LIBRARY OF

IS85_I056

#

f^

J" 0"^^C0RD1NC TO ITS O^?^"" ._

^\ ^_^ jrrun^ahi^n tar tbc ^ — ^ ■

X

^—1 - — r ^ the ^^ -_ -^ _" ""' .^

U van v«1.1tl•^ tVom tluvUiti'vt jfVrufl) Cl-Mturn>

/ /_.

IK .SIR -r TA^- ZO OPHYT.'K CS .

II, n r.V Al.l. I'.onK s
. ^ ^ ^ N

.l«:'.7 .

THE

ANIMAI. KINGDOM,

ARRANGED ACCORDING TO ITS ORGANIZATION,

SERVING AS A

FOUNDATION FOR THE

NATURAL HISTORY OF ANIMALS,

AND AN

INTRODUCTION TO COMPARATIVE ANATOMY.

BARON CUVIER,

Great Officer of the Lesion of Honour, Counsellor of State, and Member of the Royal Council of

Public Instruction; One of tlie Forty of the French Academy ; Perpetual Secretary to

the Academy of Sciences ; Member of the Academies and Royal Societies

of London, Berlin. Petersburgh, Stockholm, Turin, Edinburgh,

Copenhagen, Gottingen, Bavaria, Modena, the Netherlands

and Calcutta ; and of the Linnaean Society of London .

WITH FIGURES DESIGNED FROM NATURE :

THE
BT

M. LA TREILLE,

Chevalier of the Legion of Honour, Member of the Institute (Royal Academy of Sciences) and of
the greater portion of other learned Societies in Europe, America, &c.

CrnuiSlatcir from tf)e UttSt Jfrcnc]^ CSlJttton.

WITH

ADDITIONAL NOTES,

ILLUSTRATED BY NEARLY 700 ADDITIONAL PLATES.

IN FOUR VOLUMES.

VOL. IV.

LONDON:

E. HENDERSON. 2. OLD BAILEY. LUDGATE-HILL.

AND SOLD BT ALL BOOKSELLERS.

1836.

LONDON :

J. HENDERSON, WHITEFRIAnS.

F.AJLA'irmillllLlL.M.

/..•nJj; /'-.Ml:/,,:.' rv <'. J '.■„./, ;■,■,-„ : P/.l P..-,

p. A. LATREILLE.

■^ife-**

Latreille, Peter Andrew, a very distinguished and active natu-
ralist, was born in 1762. From early youth he devoted himgelf to the
study of natural history, and was latterly Professor of Zoology at the
Museum of Natural History in Paris. He was also a member of the Aca-
demy, of the Legion of Honour, &c. Of his works on natural history,
the most important are Precis des Characteres gSneriques des Insectes,
1797 : Histoire Nat. des Salamandres de France, with engravings,
1800 : Histoire Nat. des Singes, faisant Partie de celle de Quadru-
pedes de Buffon, 2 vols. 1801 : Histoire Nat. des Reptiles, faisant
Partie du Buffon de M. Castel, 4 vols. 1 802 : Essai sur l' Histoire des
Fourmis, 8j-c., with engravings, 1802: Genera Crustaceorum et In-
sectorum, with coloured engravings, 1 806 — ] 809 : Considerations gen.
sur VOrdre naturel des Animaux, composant les classes des Crusta-
cees, des Arachnides etdes Insectes, 1810 : Memoir es sur divers sujets
de I'Hisioire Nat. des Insectes, de Geographic ancienne et de Chro-
nologic, 1819 : Families naturelles duRegne Animal, 1825. Owing
to the discontinuance of the venerable Lamarck's Lectures on the Inver-
tebrated Animals at the Jardin des Plantes, not long before the appear-
ance of the last-named work, the duty devolved on M. Latreille, who
thereafter extended his studies to other departments of natural history
than those over which he had made himself master previously. About
the same period Cuvier confided to him that portion of the last edition
of the Animal Kingdom which treats of the Crustacea, Arachnides, and
Insecta. He was also engaged upon a Popular Introduction to Entomo-

p. A. LATRfilLLK.

logy, and a Treatise upon the Natural Classification of the Weevils (Cur-
culionidae), together with several other works which were left in an
incomplete state at his death. Indeed, his Avritings are very volumi-
nous, were we merely to count his contributions to the Nouv. Diction-
naire d* Hist oh e Nat., to t\iQ Annates du Museum (VHistoire Nat.
and other scientific works ; so that he stands in the first rank of na-
turalists, and especially in the department denominated Entomology.
He died in 1833.

WIILILJIAM EIIR®¥,lI.A.3lRL„S.;§c^^.

J. •:!dm. FiihhshfJ by Ofo Eaidfrs.^n. 2 dld.Biiiuy.IttJadii ItiU. Jmul85-i

WmLLHAM SFEMr.IS.ES'Q)f EL.^.

' Hi-iidrri.m Z. . '.'.i&m/v LiJ.itiU h'n,' . 'lau: IV-'/

A NOTICE

OF

IvIRBY AND SPENCE,

THE ENTOMOLOGISTS.

The Rev. William Kirby, and William Spence, Esq., are certainly
two of the most eminent entomologists of the present day. Indeed,
previous to the publication of the " Introduction to Entomology, or
Elements of the Natural History of Insects," which, as most of our
readers are aware, was their joint work, their favourite science was
regarded, both by the vulgar and a vast majority of the learned, as
ti-ifling and futile in the highest degree. Nay, the time was, when a
Lady Glanville's will was attempted to be set aside on the ground of
lunacy, merely because she had evinced an extraordinary fondness for
collecting insects ; and Ray had to appear at Exeter, on the trial, as a
witness of her sanity. Chiefly owing to the authors of the " Introduc-
tion," however, Entomology now divides the empire of Nature with
her sister Botany.

The former ridicule which in this country had been thrown upon
the science in question, principally arose from the want of a more
popular and comprehensive Introduction, than was to be found in the
English language. While elementary books on botany had been
multiplied in every shape, Curtis's translation of the Fundamenta En~
tomologicE, published in 1772; Yeats' Institutions of Entomology ,
Avhich appeared the year after; and Barbut's Genera Insectorum, which
came out in I78I — the two former in too unattractive, and the latter
in too expensive a form for general readers — there were no other
works professedly devoted to this subject, in our literature.

Convinced that this was the great obstacle to the spread of ento-
mology in Britain, the authors of the " Introduction" resolved to do
what was in their power to remove it, and accordingly laid open to
their countrymen a mine of knowledge and of pleasure, new, bound-
less, and inexhaustible. In order to accomplish this purpose, they did
not content themselves with merely giving a translation of one of the
many works on the subject extant in Latin, German, or French, add-
ing only a few obvious improvements. This would have been an
easy affair, but a most unsatisfactory contribution to science. In the
technical department of entomology, there existed, previous to Kirby
and Spence's labours, much confusion — the same name sometimes
applied to parts anatomically different, and different names to parts

VOL. IV. a

11 A NOTICE OF

essentially the same, while others of primary importance were withotU
any name at all. And with reference to the anatomy and physiology
of insects, they could no where meet with a full and accurate gene-
ralization of the various facts connected with these subjects, scattered
here and there in the pages of the authors who have studied them.

They therefore began, in some measure, de novo, to institute a
rigorous revision of the terms employed, making such additions and
improvements as seemed to be called for; and to attempt a more com-
plete account of the existing discoveries respecting the anatomical
and physiological departments of the science, than had yet been given
to the world. But they did not halt here ; for in the present age, when
the love for popular treatises is so prevalent, they felt it to be necessary
to conduct the student through the attractive portal of the economy
and natural history of the objects of the science. It is to this branch
that they have devoted the most considerable portion of their work,
bringing into one view, under distinct heads, the most interesting dis-
coveries of Reaumur, De Geer, Bonnet, Lyonet, the Hubers, &c., as
well as their own individual observations, relative to the noxious and
beneficial properties of insects ; their affection for their young ; their
food, and modes of obtaining it ; their habitations, societies, &c., &c.

In this undertaking, which must have been one of no moderate
labour — a labour, too, from which any fame that could result was
necessarily to be very limited, and to the completion of which great
pecuniary outlay was inevitable — the authors of the " Introduction"
adopted the epistolary form of writing, because it admitted of digres-
sions and allusions often called for in a popular work, and because it
was better suited than any other for conveying those practical direc-
tions, which in some branches of the pursuit the student requires.

The most alluring side of the science is first discussed, viz. that
which belongs to the manners and economy of insects, and where
there was the least room for originality. They enter more fully, how-
over, into the other branch, viz, that which belongs to the anatomi-
cal, physiological, and technical parts of the work. As far as regards
the general physiology and internal anatomy, they have done little
more than bring together and combine the observations of other
naturalists who have attended to these branches ; but the external
anatomy they have examined for themselves, through the Avhole class
of insects. Here they are assuredly entitled to the praise of having
thrown much new light upon the subject, particularly by pointing out
and giving names to many parts never before noticed.

In the Terminology., or what they call the Orismology of the science,
the authors have introduced a great degree of precision and concin-
jiity — dividing it into general and partial orismology. Under the
former they define such terms as relate to Substance, Resistance,
Density, Proportion, Figure, Form, Superficies (under which are in-
troduced Sculpture, Clothing, Colour, &c.), Margin, Termination, In-
cision, Ramification, Division, Direction, Situation, Connection, Arms,
^c. ; and, under the latter, those that relate to the body and its parts
or members, considered in their great subdivisions of Head, Trunk,
and Abdomen,

KIKBY AND SPENCE, THE ENTOMOLOGISTS. lU

There is no science to which the adage. Dies diem docet, is more
strikingly applicable than to natural history. New discoveries are
daily made, and will be made to the end of time. The utmost, there-
fore, tliat can reasonably be expected from naturalists, is to keep pace
with the progress of knowledge ; and this our authors have used their
best diligence to accomplish. They tell us, that every new year since
they took the subject in hand, up to the very time when the sheets
were sent to the press, numerous corrections and alterations have
suggested themselves. Accordingly, they informed the reader in an
advertisement to the fifth edition, which was published in 1828, that
a gradual and great alteration had taken place in the nomenclature of
the genera,. occasioned by the old ones, as set down in former editions,
being further subdivided according to their natural groups, and each
distinguished as a genus or subgenus, by its peculiar name. Thus it
is manifest that the authors of the " Introduction to Entomology,"
not only originated and completed a first-rate work on the subject,
both as a strictly scientific and a popular treatise, but that they have
kept pace, nay, have taken the lead, in making constant discoveries,
as well as in noting and arranging every thing new which is contri-
buted from any other quarter.

We think it cannot be misplaced, under the names of Kirby and
Spence, to consider for a little the advantages to be derived from the
study which they have so assiduously and satisfactorily pursued. These
advantages, indeed, they themselves earnestly labour, and at great
length, to lay before their readers, as well as to answer the objections
urged by those who endeavour to throw obloquy on the science. For
instance, they say, that amusement and instruction may doubtless be
derived from mineralogy and botany; but they also argue that ento-
mology is not certainly behind any of her sisters in these respects.
Insects indeed appear to have been Nature's favourite productions, in
which, to manifest her power and skill, she has combined and concen-
trated almost all that is either beautiful and graceful, interesting and
alluring, or curious and singular, in every other class and order of her
children, and even to the minutest has given the most delicate touch
and highest finish of her pencil. Some she has armed with glittering
mail, possessing all the lustre of burnished metals ; in others, she
lights up the luminous radiance of polished gems. She has bedecked
a few with what looks like liquid drops or plates of gold and silver,
or with scales which mimic the colour and emit the ray of the same
precious metals. Like stones in their native state, some insects exhibit
a rough unpolished exterior, whilst others represent their smooth and
shining face after they have been submitted to the tool of the polisher.
Others again, by the rugged and various elevations and depressions
of their tuberculated crust, present to the eye of the beholder no unapt
imitation of the unequal surface of the earth — now studded with mis-
shapen rocks, ridges, and precipices, at one time swelling into hills
and mountains, and at another sinking into valleys, glens, and caves
— while not a few are covered with branching spines, which, with a
little stretch of fancy, as M. Reaumur observes, may represent a forest
of trees.

A NOTICE OF

If we extend the comparison to the vegetable kingdom, we shall
find that insects vie with its finest productions; some in the delicacy
and variety of their colours — colours, however, not like those of
flowers, evanescent and fugitive, but fixed and durable, outliving the
insect which they adorn, and appearing as fresh and brilliant as when
it was alive. Others are no less remarkable in the texture and veining
of their wings, or in the rich cottony down, or rather feathers, that
clothe them. Nature, indeed, has in many insects carried her mimetic
art to so great a degree of nicety, that some of them appear to have
robbed the trees of their leaves to form for themselves artificial wings,
so exactly do they resemble them in form, substance, and vascular
structure — some representing green, and others dry withered leaves.
Sometimes this mimickry, if we may call it so, is so exquisite, that a
whole insect might be mistaken for a portion of the branching spray of
a tree, or for a dead lifeless twig — appearances which seem to be in-
tended to deceive their natural enemies. The rich and velvet tints
even of the plumage of birds are not superior to what the curious
observer may discover in a variety of moths ; and those irridescent
eyes Which deck so gloriously the peacocks' tail, are successfully
imitated in the wings of one of our most common butterflies.

In variety, indeed, insects certainly exceed any other class of
animals. Nature, in her sportive mood, when painting them, some-
time? imitates the clouds of heaven, at others the meandering course
of the rivers of the earth, or the undulation of the waters. Many
have the semblance of a robe of the finest net- work thrown over them ;
some have fins like those of fishes, or a beak resembling that of birds ;
to others horns are given ; the bull, the stag, the rhinoceros, and even
the hitherto vainly sought for unicorn, have in this respect many re-
presentatives among insects. It would, indeed, be endless to produce
all the instances which occur of such imitations ; but it may be added,
that their arms and members, generally speaking,' far exceed in struc-
ture and finishing those which they resemble.

Some of the preceding descriptions and comparisons may appear
exaggerated and hyperbolical to such of our readers as have taken little
notice of our native insects ; nor can Britain boast of examples to
bear us out in all that has now been said. Still, we are profusely
rich in many of the tribes — to an extent, indeed, which the uninitiated
might, with some colour of reason, refuse to credit. But whoever
begins the study of entomology, will be utterly astonished, at every
step, that he had so long overlooked the countless variety and beauty
of our native specimens, many of which have wings

"With silver fringed, and freckled o'er with gold."
Let us now consider some of the real advantages to be derived from
the study of entomology. And here it may be proper, first of all. to
weigh the burden of the objections urged by its impugners. They
say it tends to withdraw the mind from subjects of higher moment ;
that it cramps and narrows the range of thought; that it destroys, or
at least weakens, the finer processes of the imagination and fancy ; and
that it must be hostile to every thing like knowledge which leads to
practical results. All this might be feasible enough, were it the fact

KIRBY AND SPENCE, THE ENTOMOLOGISTS. y

that in proportion to the exact material dimensions of an object, its
value is to be ascertained ; or if the study of the history of the larger
animals could be properly followed out by despising and neglecting the
smaller ; or if an entomologist were merely a collector of specimens,
without ever being led to reason upon and arrive at higher truths than
those which go no farther than the satisfaction of curiosity ; or, lastly,
if it were consistent with experience and every-day observation that
naturalists were unintellectual, unimaginative beings, or men devoid
of practical wisdom. We might mention many great names in the
higher walks of poetry and eloquence, or that were most sagacious in
moral and political philosophy, who were enthusiastic naturalists. But
a better illustration need not be given than that of Mr, Kirby himself,
who has lately, in his celebrated Bridgewater Treatise, presented to the
learned and the religious world two volumes " On the Power, Wisdom,
and Goodness of God as manifested in the Creation of Animals, and in
their History, Habits, and Instincts," Mr Spence is also well known
as the author of certain " Tracts on Political Economy," works of very
considerable merit, and at least evincing a mind and a taste which
could grapple with such thorny and intricate questions as those con-
nected with commerce, agriculture, and the corn laws, as freely as
with moths and butterflies. The truth is, that it is too late in the day
for any one* now to pronounce any disparaging opinion with regard
to natural science, no matter what branch be instanced ; and from
what has already been said, entomology, as treated by our authors,
must not be quoted as an exception ; for by all their labour and minute-
ness, they guide the attention of their readers " from Nature up to
Nature's God."

But to glance at some of the real and practical advantages which
the study of entomology confers on society, let us consider the injuries
caused by various insects to the valuable products of the earth, or of
the land. Many insects, in the state of larvae, or maggots, destroy
wheat, and that in such quantities as to cause serious loss in agricul-
ture, amounting to many hundred acres in some cases. In America,
the Hessian fly is one of the most formidable enemies to vegetation
that can be named. On one occasion it proceeded from Long-Island
inland, at the rate of 15 or 20 miles a year, till at last it extended over
a space of 200 miles. Neither mountains nor rivers stopped this tribe ;
they crossed the Delaware like a cloud, and even filled the houses of
the inhabitants, injuring or destroying whatever they fastened on, to
an incalculable amount. Indeed, every sort of grain and vegetable
growth have their appropriate enemies, or peculiar admirers, if you
will, among the insect tribes ; and a more serviceable or worthy study
can surely not be set about, than that which tends to guide to a remedy
for these evils.

To instance one other insect, and its ravages, let us listen to what
is said of the ant of Barbadoes, the formica saccharivora. This enemy
appeared, we learn, above eighty years ago, in such infinite hosts in the
island of Granada, as to put a stop to the cultivation of the sugar cane.
A reward of 20,000/. was off'ered to any one who should discover an
eff"ectual mode of destroying the vermin. Their numbers were incrc-

A NOTICE OK

dible : they descended from the hills like torrents ; and the plantations,
as well as every path and road for miles, were filled with them. Rats,
mice, reptiles, birds, and even some of the domestic quadrupeds, were
killed by them. Streams of water opposed only a temporary obstacle
to their progress : the foremost rushing blindly on to a certain death,
and fresh armies continually following, till a bank was formed of the
carcases of those that were drowned, sufficient to dam up the waters,
and allow the main body to pass over in safety below. They even rush-
ed into the fires that were lighted to stop them. This pest was at length
exterminated by a hurricane.

In many cases the labours of entomologists have been highly use-
ful, in discovering the mode and times of their breeding, hatching,
or laying of eggs, thereby enabling observers to know the period at
which it is most easy to destroy them. Their labours have also been
very important in tracing the animal through its transformations, and
thus affording the means of determining the destructive parent of an
innocent progeny, or the reverse. For example, it may be worth
while for housewives to know, that it is not the moth, but the maggot
that eats the blankets ; and that, if such be exposed to light during
the laying season, they may be neglected all the rest of the year.

It is not the pleasure nor the worldly profit which attend the study
of entomology, which alone can be adduced in its behalf,- but lessons
and themes of the highest import are enforced by the pursuit. The
greatest benefits resulting from a well regulated knowledge of the
forms and laws of nature, arise from the manner in which the student
beholds in them the power, the wisdom, and the providence of the
Supreme Being. We have noticed the ravages of the formidable
march of some of the tribes of insects, and others still more terrific
might be quoted. But we rather proceed to mention, or rather ta
allude, in a few words, to some of the wonderful facts connected with
the history of this countless class of creatures.

It is fortunate for the human species that many of our greatest ene-
mies make war on each other. Thus, if we find among insects foes,
we have also allies. The misfortune, however, is, that the ignorant
do not always know their friends from their enemies; so that he who
destroys the great dragon-fly, or a few wasps, leaves, for each of the
former, many thousands of plagues, which that tiger of its division
was created to slay ; and for every wasp, hundreds of flies to prey upon
certain of the most valuable garden fruits. To pass over the many
curious discoveries which have been made relative to the care which
insects take in depositing their eggs, or providing for their young —
their kinds of food, or their various ways of eating it — their strata-
gems to ensnare their prey — the construction of their habitations —
their motions in flying, jumping, swimming, &c., let us observe what
is said of the vitality of some species, which, to us miserable mortals,
who die when the brains are out, and long before, as says a reviewer
on this very subject, is a very provoking circumstance. Thus, the
females of moths and butterflies will live after the roughest treatment,
till they have laid their eggs. There are many of them that will go
on living and perform their hsuuI functions without wings, or legs, or

KIRBY AND SI'ENCE, THE ENTOMOLOGISTS. VU

hnads, or intestines. They look as comfortable when impaled on a
pin, and stuck into a pill-box, as in their native element. At least
they make love, and eat each other ; and what more is wanted to prove
that they are happy ? Some mites will live in alcohol. Caterpillars
may be frozen to the hardness of a stone, and yet revive. Many resist
drowning for a long time ; and Lord Bute has said, that in the boiling
springs of Albano, there were not only conferva; living, but black
l)eetles, which died on being taken out and plunged into cold water.
We might extend to a great length an account of the contents of
our author's " Introduction to Entomology," and by every paragrapli
show more convincingly the interest and importance which belong to
the subject, and the distinguished station these gentlemen hold as cul-
tivators of the science. But our edition of the " Animal Kingdom"
affords abundant instances of the estimation in which their labours and
authority are regarded by us ; and therefore a yiore lengthened or
miniite account of their contributions to Natural History does not
seem called for in this sketch. Were we writing a memoir or life of
our authors it would be requisite to enumerate their other works, and
bestow some observations upon them. Mr. Kirby's " Monographia
Apum Anglica?," and pajjcrs by both, frequently to be met with in the
Transactions of certain learned or scientific Societies, would have to be
examined. But it is as entomologists that we speak of them, and ento-
mologists as set forth in their great and professedly principal work — a
work that still stands pre-eminent in the department to which it be-
longs, that we have here solely regarded them.

THIRD
GREAT DIVISION

OP THE

ANIMAL KINGDOM

INSECTA

(continued.)

FAMILY VI.

LAMELLICORNES.

In our sixth and last family of pentamerous Coleoptera, we find
the antennas inserted into a deep fossula under the lateral margin
of the head ; they are always short, usually consist of nine or ten
joints, and are always terminated in a club usually composed of the
three last, which are lamellar, sometimes flabelliform or disposed like
the leaves of a book, opening and closing in a similar way, sometimes
concentrically contorted and fitting in each other, the first or inferior
then being semi-infundibuliform and receiving the others, and some-
times arranged perpendicular to the axis and forming a sort of comb.

The body is generally ovoid or oval, and thick. The exterior side
of the two anterior tibiae is dentated, and the joints of the tarsi, Avith
the exception of those of some males, are entire and without brush
or pellet beneath.

The anterior extremity of the head most commonly projects or is
dilated in the manner of an epistoma. The mentum is usually large,
covers the ligula or is incorporated with it, and bears the palpi. The
mandibles of several are membranous, a character observed in no
other coleopterous Insects. The males frequently differ from the
females, either by prominences on the thorax or head in the form of
horns or tubercles, or by the largeness of their mandibles.

This family is very numerous, and with respect to the size of the

VOU IV. B

body, the variety of forms exhibited in the head and thorax, sexually
considered, is one of the most beautiful of the order, and frequently
also as regards the species, Avhich in their perfect state live upon
vegetable substances, by the splendour of the metallic colours with
which they are ornamented. Most of the other species, however,
feeding on decomposed vegetable aliment, such as dung, tan, or ex-
crementitious matters, are usually of one uniform black or brown
hue. Some of the Coprophagi, however, do not yield even in this
respect to the former. They are all furnished with wings, and their
gait is heavy.

The body of the larvae is long, almost semicylindrical, soft, fre-
quently rugose, whitish, and divided into twelve annuli, with six
squamous feet ; the head is squamous and armed Avith stout mandi-
bles. Each side of the body is furnished Avith nine stigmata ; its pos-
terior extremity is thicker, rounded and almost always doubled under
it, so that the back being arcuated or convex, the animal cannot ex-
tend itself in a straight line, crawls badly on a level surface, and falls
backwards on its side at every instant. An idea of their form may
be obtained from that of the larva, so well known to gardeners by the
name of ver hlanc, which is that of the Melolontha vulgaris (a).

Some of them require three or four years to become pupae ; they
construct in their place of residence an ovoid shell, or one resembling
an elongated ball, composed of earth or the debris of substances they
have gnawed, the particles of which are cemented by a glutinous
matter produced from their body. Their aliment consists of the dung
of various animals, mould, tan, and roots of vegetables, frequently
such as are necessary to man, of which they sometimes destroy im-
mense quantities, to the great loss of the cultivator of the soil. The
tracheae of these larvae are elastic, while those of the perfect Insect
are tubular. There is also a remarkable difference in the nervous
system in these two states. The ganglions are less numerous and
more closely approximated in the perfect Insect, and the two poste-
rior ones give off numerous radiating filaments. According to the
observations of M. Marcel de Serres on the eyes of Insects, those of
most of the Lamellicornes present peculiar characters, which approxi-
mate their organization to that of the Tenebrionites, Blattpe, and
other lucifugant Insects.

The alimentary canal is generally very long, particularly in the
Coprophagi, and contorted round itself; the chylific ventricle is

ff^ (a) Our common grubs, which are so abundant in dung-hill, gardens, &c.,
are larvae of various species of Lamellicornes. — Eng. Ed.

COLEOPTERA. *>

Studded with papillae, whicli M. Dufour has ascertained to be bursse,
intended for retaining the alimentary fluid. The biliary vessels in
number, and the manner of their insertion, resemble those of the
carnivorous Coleoptera, but are much longer and more slender,

We will divide this family into two tribes *. In the first, or that
of the ScARABiEiDEs, we find the antennas terminating in a foliaceous
and generally plicatile ckib, and composed in others of joints that fit
into each other, either in the form of a reversed cone or nearly glo-
bular. The mandibles are identical or almost similar in both sexes,
but the head and thorax of the males exhibit peculiar projections or
eminences; sometimes also their antennse are more developed. This
tribe | corresponds with the genus

ScARAB^us, Lin.

The alimentary canal is generally much longer than that of the La-
mellicornes of the following tribe or the Lucanides, and the cesopha-
gus is proportionally much shorter. The adipose tissue, or the
epiploon, is generally almost reduced to nothing, whilst here it is well
marked. But it is chiefly by the genital apparatus of the males that
the Scarabaeides are distinguished, not only from the latter, but also
from all other Pentamera. Their testes, according to the observa-
tions of M. Dufour, consist of spermatic capsules — tufts according to
M. Cuvier — which are tolerably large, very distinct and pendiculated;
the number varies according to the genus.

The larvae — Cuv., Regn. Anim. — have a cylindrical stomach sur-
rounded by three ranges of little caeca, a very short small intestine,
an extremely thick, turgid colon, and a moderate rectum.

We will divide this genus into several small sections established on
characters drawn from the organs of manducation, antennae, and
habits ; divisions, the distinction of which has been confirmed by the
researches of M. Dufour.

The CopROPHAGi or the Scarabaeides of our first section usually
have their antennae composed of nine joints, and of eight in the
others, the three last forming the club. The labrum and mandibles
are membranous and concealed. The terminal lobe of the maxillae
is also of the same nature, wide and arcuated at the superior margin
and curved inwards. The last joint of the maxillary palpi is always
the largest and almost oval or nearly cylindrical ; but the same of the
labial palpi is almost always more slender than the preceding ones,
or very small. Behind each of the latter palpi there is a membranous

* The anatomy is so different, according to M. Dufour, that these two tribes
should constitute as many families. The sections would then become tribes, and
some of their divisions so many principal genera — Copris, Aphodius, Geotrupes, ScU'
rahceus, Rutela, Melolontha, Glaphyrus, and Cetonia for the first tribe.

t III thus retaining the primitive extent of this division, we have acted in con-
formity with our first edition ; we still think, however, that although we may reject
several of the genera established in modern times, there are some that must be re-
ceived ; such in general are th'Dse of Fabricius,

B 2

projection in the form of a ligula. The mentum is emarginated.
The sternum exhibits no particular prominence, and the hooks of the
tarsi are always simple. The anterior tarsi are frequently wanting
in several, either ab ovo or because they are deciduous.

The length of the alimentary canal is always very great ; occa-
sionally (as in Copris lunaris) ten or twelve times that of the body.
The chylific ventricle occupies the largest portion of it, is studded
with conoid papillae, is closely folded together and kept in this state
of agglomeration by numerous tracheal bridles. The intestine is
filiform, and terminates by an inflation. The testes of the Copro-
phagi, dissected by M. Dufour, appeared to him to consist of six or-
bicular, slightly depressed spermatic capsules, usually united by tra-
cheae in one bundle, each placed on a tubular and tolerably long
pedicle, which terminates in a short vas deferens. There is but one
pair of vesiculae seminales ; they are very long, filiform, and in nu-
merous folds.

This first section corresponds to the third division of the genus
Scarabaeus, Oliv., or to that of Copris, but with the addition of some
of the Scarabaeides — Aphodiiis — of that naturalist.

In some, the two intermediate legs are more remote at base than
the others ; the labial palpi are very hairy, with the last joint much
smaller than the others, or even indistinct ; the scutellum null or ex-
tremely small, and the anus exposed.

Coprophagi of this division peculiar to the eastern continent, with
a rounded body, usually depressed above or but slightly convex, simi-
lar or but little different, and without horns in both sexes; in which
the antennae of nine joints terminate in a foliaceous club ; without
scutellum, or sutural hiatus indicating its place ; in which the four
posterior tibiae, usually furnished with ciliated or hairy fringes, are
slender, elongated, not dilated at the extremity, or but slightly so,
truncated obliquely, and terminated by a single stout and spiniform
or acuminated spur ; and finally, in Avhich the epistoma is more or
less lobate or dentated, form the genus

Ateuchus, Web. Fab.,

Since, however, restricted to those species in which the exterior
margin of the elytra is straight, or unemarginated and without a
sinus near their base exposing the corresponding portion of the
superior margin of the abdomen. The tibiae and tarsi of the four
last legs are furnished with long hairs ; the four first joints of the
tarsi are generally longer than in the others. The first joint of the
labial palpi is nearly cylindrical, or in the form of a reversed cone.
The epistoma is most commonly divided into three lobes or festoons,
and its contour presents six teeth.

These Insects which M. Mac Leay, Jun., in his ingenious Horce
Entomologicce, I, p. 184, designates by the generic appellation of
ScarabcBits, as being the name originally bestowed upon them by the
Latins *, and of which in the same Avork — part II, p. 497 — he gives
an excellent Monograph, conceal their ova in balls of dung, and even

• The Hdiocantharos of the Greeks.

COLEOFTERA. O

of human feces, so similar to large pills that some authors have
given them the name of Pilidaria. They roll them along with their
hind feet, and frequently in company, until they find a hole fitted to
receive them, or a soil in which they can bury them.

Two species of Atcuchus were worshipped by the ancient Egyp-
tians, and formed a part of their system of hieroglyphics, They
are sculptured in various positions, and sometimes of gigantic di-
mensions, on all their monuments. They were also figured sepa-
rately and on the most preciovis materials, such as gold ; they used
them as seals and as amulets, which were suspended to the neck and
buried with the mummies. The Insect itself has been found in
some of their coffins*. The

A. sacer ; Scarabceus sacer, L. ; Oliv., Col. I, 3, VIII, 59,
which is found not only in all Egypt but in the South of France,
in Spain, Italy, and the South of Europe generally, has hitherto
been considered the object of this superstitious distinction ; but
another species discovered in Sennar by M. Caillaud of Nantes,
appears from its most brilliant colours, and the country in
which it is found, the original residence of the Egyptians, to
have first attracted their attention. The latter, which I have
named the Ateuchus des Egyptiens — Voy. a Meroe, an fleuve
Blanc, IV, p. 272, Atl. d'Hist. Nat. et d'Antiq., II, Iviii, 10,
is green with a golden tinge, wliile the former is black. The
epistoma has six dentations in all, but here the vertex presents
two little eminences or tubercles, Avhile that of the other or the
A. des Egyptiens exhibits a more slight and elongated, smooth,
and very glossy projection. The thorax, except in the middle
of its back, is entirely punctured and even scabrous on the sides,
Avith dentated margins. The intervals of the clytral striae are
besides finely scabrous, with numerous and tolerably wide, deep
punctures. The internal side of the two anterior tibiae pre-
sents a series of small teeth. In the Ateuch. s^acer this same side
usually presents two stout teeth.

Ateuchi — the S. ^sculapius, and another species, the Hippocra-
tes— in which the thorax and abdomen are shorter, rounder, and more
convex, and in which the first joint of the labial palpi is also shorter,
wider, and in the form of a reversed triangle, form the genus Pachy-
soma of Kirby f .

Those in which the exterior side of the elytra is strongly emargi-
nated near the base, are now the

Gymnopleurus, Illig.
The four posterior tibiae are usually simply ciliated or furnished

* See my memoir oa the Insects painted and sculptured on tlie ancient monu-
ments of Egypt, and the works of M. de Champollion, Jun.

f In addition to the Ateuchi above mentioned, refer to the same subgenus, the
A. laticoUis, variolosus, semipu/iclatus, miliaris, sanclus, &c., of Fabricius. See Mac
Leay, op. cit., and the Entomog. Imp. Russ., where several species of this and
the following subgenera are exactly delineated.

6 insecta.

with small spines, and the last joint of their tarsi is as long as all the
preceding ones taken together, or longer. The first joint of the
labial palpi is dilated internally, and almost triangular. There is a
fossula on each side of the thorax* .

Other Coprophagi, very analogous to the preceding ones, and also
placed by Fabricius among the Ateuchi, are distinguished from them
by the intermediate tibise, the extremity of which, as well as that of
the two last, frequently dilated or clavate, presents two spines or
spurs. The epistoma, in several, exhibits but four or two teeth. The
first joint of the labial palpi is always larger than the second, and
dilated externally. The third and last joint is distinct. First comes

Sisyphus, Lat.

The Sisyphi differ from the other Coprophagi in their antennae,
which consist of but eight joints, and in their abdomen, which is tri-
angular. The four last legs are long and narrow, their thighs cla-
vate. The body is short and thick ; no scutellum f .

CiRCELLIUM, Lat.

The body hemispherical and convex ; the abdomen almost semi-
circular, and the lateral edges of the thorax straight or not dilated,
or but slightly, in the middle. No scutellum. Five or six denta-
tions in the epistoma J.

CoPROBius, Lat,

No scutellum ; the body ovoid, not arched, or but slightly so : mid-
dle of the lateral margins of the thorax dilated into an obtuse or
rounded angle, abdomen nearly square ; epistoma bidentate. These
Insects are more particularly proper to the western continent §,

Those species, in which the four posterior tibiae are proportionally
shorter, dilated, or remarkably widened at the extremity, and the
first joints of the tarsi are broader, form the genus Ch(sridium of
MM. Lepeletier and Serville — Encyc. Method.; — we will also unite
to the Coprobii the Hyboma of the same authors.

Another suligcnus allied to the preceding, the species of which are
also proper to America, that which they call JEschrotes, but Avhich
had been previously published by Dalman — Ephcm. Entom., 1824 —
under another name, that of

EURYSTERKUS. Dttlm.

Differs from the preceding subgenera in the presence of a scutel-

* Tlie Ateuchi sinuafus, pihtlariits, flagellaius, Leei, Kanigii, cupreus, profanus,
&c., Fab,; the Sc. fidgiilus, Oliv,, &c. The Ateuchi of Fabricius, proper to Ame-
rica, belong to other subgenera. M, Mac Leay — Hor. Entom., I, pars II, p. 510
— still retains the Gymnopleuri, the Ateuchi, or his Scaraba;i, but forms a section
of them, of which he points out the species.

-f- Ateuchus Schcejferi. Fab.; — Sc. longipes, Oliv,, and some undescribed species
from the Cape of Good Hope,

X The Ateuchi, Bacchus, Hollandiee, Fab.

f The 4, volv^ns, viohQeowj (riangulms, 6-punctatvs, &c. Fab,

COLEOPTBRA« 7

lum. The body Is also an oblong oval, and plane above ; the sides
of the thorax arc obliquely and abruptly truncated. The interme-
diate coxae are directed longitudinally with the body, and parallel to
its sides.

In all the following Coprophagi, the four posterior tibiae are al-
ways dilated at their extremity, and almost in the form of an elon-
gated triangle ; the intermediaries, as in the last, terminate in two
stout spurs or spines ; but the head or thorax, or both in the males,
presents horns or projections which distinguish them from the fe-
males. In several, the three last joints of the antennas are semi-
cupular and concentrically piled or fitted into each other. They
compose the genera Onilis and Copris of Fabricius.

Two subgenera with a foliaceous antennal club present a charac-
ter which, in this section, is exclusivly peculiar to them : the third
joint of the labial palpi is but slightly or not at all distinct, and the
second is larger than the first.

Oniticellus, Zieg. Dej.

The body is oblong and depressed ; the thorax large, nearly oval,
and almost as long as it is wide, and always smooth. The scutellum
is distinct. vSimple and elevated lines or tubercles on the head distin-
guish the males from the females *.

Onthophagus, Lat. — Copris, Fah.

No scutellum. Their body is short, thorax thick, broader than
long, either almost semi-orbicular or nearly orbicular, but strongly
emarginated or truncated before. The head, and frequently the tho-
rax, of the male is furnished with homs.

O. taurus ; S.taurus, L. ; Oliv. Col. I, 3, viii, 63. Small;
black ; two semicircular horns on the head of the male ; two
transverse and elevated lines on that of the female. In cow-
dung.

O. nuchicornis ; S.nuchicornis, L.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ.
I. and XLIX, 8. Small ; black ; elytm grey with little black spots ;
a compressed laminiform projection terminating in an almost
straight point on the hind part of the head of the male ; two ele-
vated and transverse lines on that of the female ; a tubercle on
the anterior of the thorax. V/ith the preceding.

Africa and India produce several other species, some of
which are very brilliant, but they are all small f .

Two subgenera presenting a scutellum, or sutural hiatus indi-
cating its place, and which the anterior legs are frequently destitute
of tarsi, and frequently also longer, more slender and arcuated in the
males, are distinguished from all other Coprophagi by the form of
their antennal club ; its first joint, or the seventh of the whole num-

* Dej., Calalog:ue, i^;r. p. 53.

t Dej., lb. See Lat., Gcner. Crust, et Insect., II, p. 83.

8 INSECTA.

ber, is semi-cuculliform and receives the following one, a portion of
which at least is concealed and is shaped like a horse-shoe ; the third
or last is in the form of a reversed cup. The thorax is large, and
usually presents two little fossulae near the middle of the posterior
margin. In

Onitis, Fab.,

The second joint of the lahial palpi is the largest, and the scutellum,
though very small and depressed, is still visible. The anterior legs
are generally longer, more slender and arcuated in the males. The
tarsi are usually deficient, and the thorax, that of a small number ex-
cepted, is without horns *.

Phan^us, Mac Leay. — Lonchophorus, Germ. — Scarab^us, L. —
CopRis, Onitis, Fab.

Where the first joint of the labial palpi is the largest and dilated on
the internal side. A simple sutural hiatus indicates the place of the
scutellum. The males differ greatly from the females in the horn-
like prominences of their head and thorax ; but the respective length
of the legs is the same.

Several large and beautiful species of Copris, Fab., peculiar
to America, compose this subgenus f.

CopRis, Geoff. Fab. — Scarab^us, Lin.

This subgenus, or Copris properly so called, is at present composed
of those species only, whose antennse are terminated by a trifoliate
club ; in which the four posterior tibiae, are strongly dilated and trun-
cated at the extremity ; that have neither scutellum nor hiatus ; in
which the body is always thick, and differs above according to the
sex, and whose labial palpi are composed of three distinct joints, of
which the first is the largest, almost cylindrical and not dentated on
the inner side.

The largest species belong to those parts of Africa or India
that are situated between the tropics or in their immediate vici-
nity.

C. lunaris; S. lunaris, L.; Oliv,, lb., v, 36. Eight lines in
length ; black, very glossy ; the head emarginated at the anterior
edge, is provided with a long horn, longer and pointed in the
male, short and truncated in the female — S. emarginatus, Oliv.,
lb., viii, 64 — thorax truncated before, with a horn on each side ;
elytra deeply striated |.
Like the Lamellicornes of the ensuing section, the last Coprophagi
have all their feet inserted equidistant from each other, and a very

* See Encyc. Method., article Onitis.

t See Encyc. M(''thod., article Phunee, anil particularly the Hor. Entom., I, p.
124. The author of the latter refers to it the following Scarabseides of Olivier : Sc.
bellicosus, lancifer, jasius, mimas, beelzebuf, festivus, carnifex, &c.

X The Copris : Anterior, Hamadryas, Midas, gigas, bucephalus, molossus, hispanus,
nemetrinus, nemestrinus, sabceus, Jachus, &c., of Fabricius ; the Ateuchus Tmolus,
Fischer, Eatomog. Russ., I, viii, 1, 2, is a Copris.

COLEOPTERA, 9

distinct scutellum. The labial palpi are glabrous or but slightly pi-
lose, and their third and last joint is larger, or at least longer than
the preceding ones. The elytra completely envelope the contour of
the abdomen, or form an arched roof to it, a character which approxi-
mates them to the Scarabaeides of the following section. Indepen-
dently of this, these Insects, with respect to their antennre and legs,
are closely allied to those of the preceding subgenus ; but the sexual
variations are less strongly marked, and frequently consist of mere
tubercles. They arc all small. Several species appear in the very
beginning of Spring. They form two subgenera.

Aphoditjs, Illig., Fab. — Scarab/EUs, Lin., Geoff. — Copris, Oliv.
In which the last joint of the palpi is cylindrical, and that of those
attached to the labiuiu somewhat more slender than the preceding
ones, or at least not thicker. There is no appendage or corneous
and dentated lobe to the inner side of the maxillae. The body is
rarely short, with the abdomen arched, and when these characters are
present, the thorax is not transversely sulcated.

A. fivietarius ; S. Jimetarms, L. ; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ.,
XXXI, 2. Three lines in length; black; elytra and a spot on
each side of the thorax fulvous ; three tubercles on the head ;
elytra with punctured striae *.

PsAMMODIUS, Gyll.

Where the last joint of the palpi is oval and the thickest and long-
est of the Avhole number, and in wliich the internal lobe of the
maxillae is corneous and bidentated. The body is short, the thorax
transversely sulcated, and the abdomen inflated f.

This subgenus conducts us naturally to the first of the following
section, that of the Arenicoli. These Scarabaeides, with the Apho-
dii and Psammodii, are the only ones whose elytra entirely cover the
posterior extremity of the abdomen, so that the abdomen is com-
pletely concealed ; but they are distinguished from the latter by seve-
ral characters. The labrum is coriaceous, and most frequently juts
out beyond the epistoma. The mandibles are corneous, and usually
salient and arcuated. The terminal lobe of the maxillae is straight,
and has no inward curve. The third and last joint of the labial palpi
is always very distinct, and at least almost as long as the preceding
one. With some few exceptions their antennae are composed of ten
or eleven joints.

These Insects are also coprophagous, make deep holes in the

* See SchoenheiT, Synon. Insect., I, 1, p. 66 ; Panz,, Tnd. Entom., p. 7.

\ The only one I refer to it is the Psammodius sulcicolUs, Gyll., Insect. Suec. I,
p. 9. Tlie other species are true Aphodii. SeeEncyc. Method., article Psammodie.

The genus Euparia, established in' the Encyc. Method., by MM. Lcpeletier and
Serville, belongs to this section, but as they have not completely described it, and I
have never seen the Insect on which it is founded, I cannot assign its place. Accord-
ing to those gentlemen, the sides of the head are dilated and form a triangle. The
posterior angles of the thorax are emarginated, and the humeral angles of the elytra
are prolonged anteriorly into a point. The only species quoted is the castanea.
These characters, and even the colour, induce me to suspect that this genus is
closely allied to the Eurysterne of Dalman, Tvhich we have already mentioaed.
VOL. IV. C

10 INSECTA.

ground, fly particularly during the evening, after sun-set, and coun-
terfeit death when seized. According to M. Leon Dufour, the ali-
mentary canal of Geotrupes, one of the principal subgenera of this
section, is somewhat shorter than in Copris, and the stomach presents
no vestige of papillae *.

Here — Geotrupides, Mac Leay — the labium is terminated by two
lobes, or salient ligulae, the mandibles are generally salient and arcu-
ated ; the labrum is either wholly or partially exposed, and the an-
tennae in most of them are composed of eleven joints. The body is
black or reddish, and the elytra smooth or simplyi-striated. The males
generally have horns, or differ in other external characters from the
females. They feed more particularly on excrementitious matters.

The antennae of some are composed of nine joints.

-^GiALiA, Lat. — Aphodius, Fab.
The labrum short, transversal, scarcely apparent and entire ; ter-
minal point of the mandibles bifid ; internal lobe of the maxillae cor-
neous and bidentated ; the body short and inflated ; thorax transver-
sal ; abdomen gibbous ; the four posterior tibae thick and incised, the
two last terminated by two compressed and almost elliptical or spatu-
liform spurs ; the two anterior tibiae have no tooth on the inner side ;
the posterior thighs are the largest f.

CmRON, 31ac Leay. — Diosomus, Dalin. — Sinodendron, Fab.

The Chirones, in their antennal club, which is rather semi-pecti-
niform than foliaceous, approach the Lamellicornes of the second
tribe, where in fact they have been placed by M. Mac Leay ; but in
the ensemble of their other characters they belong to this section.
Their labium is broad, ciliate, quadridentate, and completely exposed.
Their mandibles are robust, in the form of an elongated triangle,
and have two teeth on the inner side. The two maxillary lobes are
coriaceous and without any kind of armature. The body is narrow,
elongated, and almost cylindrical; the thorax is longitudinal and se-
parated from the abdomen by a deep strangulation; the al)domen is
elongated, and the anterior tibiae are wide, digitated, and furnished
on the inner side, after the spur, Avith a tooth, silky at the end. The
thighs are lenticular, and the two anterior are the largest. There is
a transverse range of small tubercles on the anterior extremity of the
head \.

Those of others are composed of eleven joints ||.

Some are distinguished from all others by the antennal club in the
form of a reversed cone, whieh consists of joints or leaflets contorted

* See Ann. des Sc. Nat. Ill, p. 234.

-f- Psammodius arenarins, Gyll., Insec. Suec. I, p. 6 ; Scardbmis globosiis, Panz,,
Faun. Insect. Germ., XXXVII, 2 ; Aphodius armarius, Fab.

X Sinodendron digifalum, Fab. ; Chiron digiiatus, Mac Leay, Hor. Entom., I,
p. 107 ; Diusomiis digifafus, Dalm., Ephem. Entom., I, p. 4.

II This snpputation is sometimes doubtful, inasmuch as it is not always easy to
distinguish the joint that precedes the club, and that it may, apparently, seem con-
founded with the first of the club itself. The base of the second also forms a sort of
knot or rotula that may be taken for a joint.

COLEOPTETIA. H

into a kind of funnel and fitting- concentrically into each other, and
by their mandibles, the inner side of which is entirely scrriform, and
which present underneath, particularly in tlie inales, a projection or
horn. In these indiAaduals the thorax is deeply emarginated before,
and its angles project considerably forwards. The abdomen is very
short, almost semicircular, and the last legs near its extremity. The
labial palpi are a little longer than the others ; their second joint is
elongated, and the two others are almost equal in length. The inner
side of the maxillae is furnished with hairs and cilia, in the form of
little spines, and their terminal lobe is narrow and elongated. The
mentum is triangular, and transversely truncated at its extremity.
Such are those which form the

Lethrus, Scop. Fab.

The species, but few in number, are peculiar to Hungary and the
eastern part of Russia.

L. cephalotes. Fab; Fisch., Entomog. Russ. Imp., I, p. 133,
XIII, 1. This Insect, distinguished from the other species by its
entirely black colour, and smooth thorax and elytra, according
to professor Gothelf Fischer, is extremely noxious in culti-
vated grounds, as it attacks the scarcely visible buds and leaves
of plants, and cuts them off with the trenchant forceps of its
mandibles, a liabit which in Hungary, where it does great injury
to the vines, has caused it to be styled the Schneider, or Cutter.
As the pectus projects greatly underneath the abdomen, and the
hind legs seem to be inserted very near the anus, it is a good
climber, and in descending moves backwards. After having
amputated the heart of a plant, it descends with its prey, which
it transports to its hole. Each of these holes, which are made in
the earth, is occupied by a pair, but in the nuptial season a
strange male frequently claims admittance. A furious combat
is the consequence, during which the female closes the entrance
of the domicil, and keeps continually pushing her companion for-
wards. The battle only ceases with the death or flight of the in-
truder. The same savant describes — Ibid., p. 136, 140 — three
other species hitherto unknown.

In all the other Arenicoli the antennal club is composed of the ordi-
narily shaped leaflets, laid one on another, or like the leaves of a book.
They form our subgenus Geotrupes, or the Scarabceus, Fab., from
wliich the following subgenera have since been detached.

Those, in which the antennal club is oval or ovoid, and of which
the edges of the leaflets are totally or partially exposed even when
contracted, form tAVO of them. In

Geotrupes, Laf.

Or Geotrupes properly so called, the labrum is a transverse square,
entire or simply dentated ; the mandibles are arcuated, highly com-
pressed, dentated at the extremity, and frequently sinuous on the ex-
terior side, and the maxillae furnished with a very thick fringe of

c2

12 insecta.

hairs ; the last joint of the maxillary palpi is not larger than the pre-
ceding one, while the same of the lahial palpi is longer ; the mentum
is profoundly emarginated ; the anterior tibiae are elongated, their
external side is furnished with numerous teeth, and the extremity on
the opposite side with a single spur or spine ; the epistoma is lozenge-
shaped.

Sometimes the thorax of the male is armed with horns. They are
the Ceratophyus of Fischer, or Armidens, Ziegler.

G.typhcBUs; S. typhceus, L. ; Oliv., Col. I, 3, vii, 52. Black;
three projecting black horns before the thorax of the male, of
which the intermediate is the shortest ; elytra striated. In high
and sandy localities.

G. momus ; S. mo7nus, Fab. This species, discovered in
Spain by Count Dejean, differs from theTyphaeus in the smooth-
ness of the elytra ; it is otherwise similar.

G. dispar ; Ceratophyus dispar, Fisch., Entoraog. Russ. Imp.,
II, xviii. A horn on the head and thorax. Italy and Russia.
Sometimes both sexes are destitute of horns. They are the Geo-
trupes proper.

G. stercorarius ; Scarabceus stercorarius, L. ; Oliv., lb. V, 39.
A shining black or deep green above, violaceous or golden
green beneath ; a tubercle on the vertex ; dotted bands on the
elytra, with smooth intervals ; two indentations at the base of
the posterior thighs.

G.vernalis ; Scarab. vernalis,li.\ Oliv., Ib„ iv, 23. Shorter
t an the stercorarius, and approximating to a hemispherical
figure ; a violet or blue-black ; antennae black ; elytra smooth.

OcHODffius, 3Ieg. — Melolontha, Fab.

The labrum in this subgenus is strongly emarginated, and almost
in a form of a heart truncated posteriorly. The mandibles are in the
form of an elongated triangle, one of them terminating in a simple
point, with a notch beneath, and the other in two obtuse teeth.
The exterior lobe of the maxillae is bordered Avith little spines or
stout cilia hooked at the end and two small horny and equal inner
teeth ; the other, or internal lobe, is formed by a pointed pencil of
hairs. The last joint of their palpi is cylindrical, and much longer
than the penultimate ; the second of the labial palpi is larger than
the others, and the following, or last, in the form of a truncated ovoid.
There are but two teeth on the exterior side of the anterior tibiae,
and two spines may be observed on the extremity of the opposite
side, of which the inferior is the smallest. The body is less elevated,
in proportion, than that of the other Geotrupes, and is destitute of
horns *.

Those Geotrupes, in which the antennal club is large, orbicular or
nearly globular, and whose first and last leaflet when contracted com-

* Melolontha chrysomeUna, Fab. ; Panz,, Faun. Insect. Germ., XXXIV, 2.

COLEOPTERA. 13

pletely envelope the intermediate or tenth, or form a sort of box for
it, form three subgenera. That of

Athyreus, Mac Leatj,

Approximates to the Coprophagi in its intermediate legs, which
are more remote at base than the others *.

Elephastomus, Mac Leay.

The Elephastomi are remarkable for their epistoma, which is
dilated on both sides and prolonged anteriorly, in their middle,
in an almost square lamina, thickest and forked at the end ; and
for the length of their maxillary palpi, which is almost thrice that
of those attached to the labium. The mentiim is profoundly emar-
ginated, and the mandibles are dentated at the extremity f.

BoLBOCERAS, Kirby. — OooNXiEUs, Zieg. — Scarab^us, Lin. Fab.
Where, as in Ochodaeus, to which they closely approximate,
one of the mandibles is simple at the extremity, and the other den-
tated. The maxillary palpi are not much longer than the others,
and there is no emargination in the mentum,

B. mohilicornis ; Scarab, viobilicornis. Fab. ; Panz., Faun.
Insect. Germ., XII, 2. Small ; black above, fulvous beneath ;
the head armed with a very long, linear, slightly recurved and
mobile hom ; the thorax deeply punctured, canaliculated in the
middle, and furnished anteriorly with four tubercles ; elytra

marked with dotted strice ; the body sometimes all fulvous S.

testaceus. Fab. Found in France.
One of the sons of that celebrated traveller and X)rnithologist, Le
Vaillant, observing that Frogs and Toads are excessively fond of
this Insect, procured numerous specimens by eviscerating those Rep-
tiles +.

Our first division of the Scarabaeides Arenicoli is terminated by
those in Avhich the antennae, as in the most of the subsequent Sca-
rabaeides, are composed of ten joints.

The last joint of their palpi is elongated. The maxillary lobes
are membranous. The labrum is less salient than in the preceding,
or projects but little. The mandibles are not at all or but very
slightly dentated. The epistoma is short, either arcuated and round-
ed, or projecting into an angle. They are very small Insects, whose
thorax is destitute of horns.

Hybosorus, Mac Leaxj. — Carab.eus, Geotrupes, Fab.
The first joint of the antennae in the form of a reversed and elon-

* Hor. Entomol., I, 1, p. 123.

t Hor. Eatom., I, p. 121 ; Scarabccus proboscideus, Schreib. Lin. Trans., VI,
p. 189.

J Balboceras australasice, Kirb., Lin. Trans., XII, xxiii, 5 ; — the Scarab, qmdri-
dens, ctjdops, and lazarus, Fab.

14 INSECTA.

gated cone ; the intermediate joint of the club entirely enveloped by
the two others, as in the last subgenera ; the tibiae narrow and elon-
gated ; the epistoma rounded anteriorly *.

AcANTHocERUs, Mac Leay.

First joint of the antennae very large, dilated superiorly and lami-
niform ; the edges of the intermediate leaflet of the club, when it is
bent, are exposed. The tibiae, the four last particularly, are lamel-
liform and cover the tarsi, folding over them when the leg is con-
tracted. The epistoma tapers to a point or terminates in an angle.
The thorax is almost semilunar f .

There, or in our second division of the Arenicoli — Trogides, Mac
Leay — the antennae, scarcely longer than the head, are always com-
posed of ten joints, the first of which is large and very hairy. The
ligula is entirely concealed by the mentum. The labrum and man-
dibles are but little exposed, and the latter are thick. The palpi are
short. The mentum is entirely pilose. The inner side of the max-
illae is armed Avith teeth. The cinereous or earth-coloured body is
very scabrous or tuberculous above. The head is inclined, termi-
nates in an angle or narrows to a point. The thorax is short, trans-
versal, without a lateral border, sinuous posteriorly, Avith projecting
anterior angles. The abdomen is large, arched, and covered with
very hard elytra. The anterior legs advance, and their thighs cover
the under part of the head. These Insects produce a stridulous noise
by the reiterated and alternate rubbing of the pedicle of the meso-
thorax against the internal parietes of the thoracic cavity.

They are found in earth or sand, and appear to gnaw the roots of
vegetables. They form the genus

Trox, Fab., Oliv.

From which, under the generic name of Phoberus, M. Mac Leay,
Jun., has separated those in which the sides of the thorax are de-
pressed, dilated and bordered with spines, and Avhich are destitute of
wings. On each side of the posterior edge of the thorax is a deep
emargination ; the epistoma is rounded anteriorly J.

* Hor. Entom., I, 1, p. 120 ; Geotmpes orator, Fab.

-f- Mac Leay, lb. p. 136 ; A. eeneus, a species for tlie knowledge of which I am
indebted to one of our most able naval engineers, and not less excellent entomolo-
gist, M. Lefebure de Cerisy. M. Mac Leay refers the Trox spinkornis, Fab., to the
same genus.

:|: Trox hor ri dm, Fab.; Mac Leay, Hor. Entom., I, 1, p. 137. The species of
Trox, Fab., remain where they are. See this author, Olivier and Schcenherr.

The genera Cryptodus and Machidius, arranged by Mac Leay in his family of the
Trogidae directly after that of Phoberus, have the posterior extremity of the abdomen
exposed, and nine joints in the antennae, characters which appear to remove them
from Trox. I suspect that the Machidii, from the form and emargination of the
labrum, and from some other chart-xcters, are allied to the Melolonthse. The Cryp-
todi are distinguished from all other Scarabaeides by their mentum, which almost
completely covers the mouth beneath, and even by the labial palpi, situated, as well
as the ligula, behind it. These two genera are established on Australian insects
•which I have not seen.

COLEOPTERA. 15

A third section, that of the Xylophili, will comprise the Geotrupes
of Fabricius, and some of his Cetonise. Here the scuteUum is always
distinct, and the elytra do not cover the posterior extremity of the abdo-
men. The tarsial crotchets of several are unequal. The antennae always
consist of ten joints, the three last forming a foliaccous club, of which
the intermediate leaflet is never completely concealed or encased by
the two others. The labrum is not salient, and its anterior extremity
at most is exposed. The mandibles are entirely corneous, and jut
out beyond the sides of the head. The maxillae are corneous or of a
solid consistence, straight and commonly dentated. The ligula is
covered by an ovoid or triangular mentum narrowed and truncated at
its extremity, the angles of which are frequently dilated. All the
legs are inserted at an equal distance from each other.

A first division will comprise the Geotrupes of Fabricius. The
males diifer from the females in particular projections resembling
horns or tubercles on the head or thorax, or on both, and sometimes
also in the form of the latter. The epistoma is small, triangular, and
either pointed, or truncated and bidentated at the extremity. The la-
brum is almost entirely concealed. Here, the maxillae terminate in
a simple, coriaceous, crustaceous lobe, more or less pilose and with-
out teeth ; there, they are entirely squamous, pointed, and present
but a small number of teeth, accompanied with hairs. The mentum
is ovoid or in the form of a truncated triangle. There is no projec-
tion on the pectus. The tarsial crotchets are generally equal. The
scuteUum is small or moderate. Their colours verge on black or
brown.

Sometimes the maxillae are terminated by a coriaceous or crustace-
ous edentated lobe, simply pilose or furnished with spinuliform cilia.

Oryctes, lUig. — ScARAB.EUs, Lin.
Where the legs differ but little in length, and the four posterior
tibiae are thick, strongly incised or emarginated, with an extremely
wide extremity, which, in several, is as if stellated.

O. nasicomis ; S. nasicornis,!^.; Rces., H, vi, vii. Fifteen
lines in length ; of a glossy maronne-brown ; point of the epis-
toma truncated ; a conical horn, more or less long, arcuated pos-
teriorly on the head ; front of the thorax cut obliquely, with
three teeth or tubercles on the elevated portion posterior to the
section ; elytra smooth. Found, together with its larva, in tan,
O. silenus ; G. silenus. Fab. ; Oliv., Col., I, 3, viii, 62, a — c.
Smaller than the nasicornis ; of a lighter but similar hue ; a
little recurved and pointed horn on the head of the male ; a deep
'excavation in the middle of the thorax ; the last joint of the two
anterior tarsi inflated, and with two very unequal hooks ; elytra
finely and irregularly punctured *. In

Agacephala, Manh.,
The anterior legs, at least in the males, are longer than the suc-

* Add the Geotrupes, boas, rhinocencs, stentor, Sec. of Fabricius.

The genus Orjjimus, Mac Leay, established on the G. bicolor of Fabricius, does

16 INSECTA.

ceeding ones, and the four posterior tibise are slender or not thick, al-
most cylindrical, slightly dilated at the extremity, and without deep
lateral incisures or emarginations.

The labrum is entirely concealed. The terminal lobe of the max-
illae is simply pilose. The antennae consist of ten joints ; the suppu-
tation of their number in the Encyc. Method., article Scarabees,
which amounts to but nine, is erroneous.

I know two species, both from Brazil *.

Sometimes the maxillae, usually corneous or scaly, are more or less
dentated. In

ScARABiEus proper. — Geotrupes, Fab.

The body is thick and convex, and the outer side of the mandibles
sinuous or dentated.

The equatorial countries of both hemispheres produce very
remarkable species of this subgenus.

S. Hercules, L. ; Oliv., Col. I, 3, 1, xxiii, 1. Five inches
long ; black ; elytra greenish-grey mottled with black ; a re-
curved and dentated horn on the head of the male, and a second
one, long, projecting and pilose beneath, with a tooth on each
side on the thorax. South America. Some travellers call it the
Mouche cornue\.

S. dichotomus, Oliv., lb. XVII, ]56. A fine maronne-brown ;
a large bifurcated horn with cleft branches on the head ; a se-
cond one, smaller, curved and bifid at the end, on the thorax of
the male. The East Indies.

S. longimanus, L. ; Oliv., lb. IV, 27- Fulvous-brown ; head and
thorax destitute of horns and tubercles ; the two anterior legs
more than half as long again as the body, and arcuated. The
East Indies.

S. punctatus, Oliv., lb., VIII, 70. Black ; punctured ; [no
elevation in the shape of a horn in either sex ; the epistoma
truncated anteriorly, and the angles of the section slightly raised
in the manner of teeth; two approximated tubercles on the
middle of the head \ (a). The only species in France.

not differ from the preceding. The anterior margin of the labrum is salient or
exposed. The maxillce are terminated by a bundle of spinuliform cilia, acuated out-
wards, with a crustaceous triangular lobe. The antennal club is nearly globular.
His genus Dasygnathus, placed by him in his family of the Dynastides, is unknown
to us, but we presume, from the description of its characters, that it approaches the
preceding and following genus.

» The Mgeon of Fabricius is perhaps congeneric.

t This species is the type of the genus Dynast es, Kirby. The S. Actaon forms an-
other, that of Megasoma. See Lin. Trans., XIV.

+ The Geotrupes of Fabricius, with the exception of the precited species, forming
the genus Oryctes, and of the following one.

((i) 5^ Several species of this genus are found in the United States, among which
should be particularly noticed the large and splendid Sc. Tilyus, the Antceus, &c. —
Eng. Ed.

COLEOPTERA. 17

Phileurus, Lat. — Geotrupes, Fab.

The Phileuri only differ from the Scarabaei in their mandibles,
which are straighter, destitute of sinus or teeth on the outer side, and,
in their depressed body, the thorax of which is dilated and rounded
on the sides *.

Our second division contains Scarabaeides, closely allied to the pre-
ceding in some respects, but also closely approximating to various
Melolonthae, and particularly to the Cetonise, which they resemble
externally, but from which they differ in the arrangement of the
mouth ; Fabricius and Olivier even arranged most of these Insects
with them. Their body is generally shorter, more rounded, smoother
than that of the Scarabasi, and decorated with brilliant colours. The
head and thorax are identical, and without any particular projection
in both sexes. The anterior margin of the labrum is almost always
exposed or apparent. The maxilhie are entirely scaly, as if trun-
cated at the extremity, and furnished on the inner side with five or
six strong teeth. The mcntum is proportionally shorter and wider
than that of the same Coleoptera, and less narrowed superiorly. The
mesosternum is frequently prolonged into a horn or blunt point, ex-
tending between the second legs and even beyond them. The scu-
tellum is usually large. The tarsial hooks are generally unequal.
With the exception of a small number, these Xylophili are peculiar to
the equatorial covmtries of the western continent.

Here, as in all the preceding Scarabaeides, we find no axillary
piece f filling the interval comprised between the posterior angles of
the thorax and the exterior angles of the base of the elytra.

We will first speak of those subgenera in which the middle of the
pectus presents no point or horn.

Hexodon, Oliv. Fab.

The body is almost orbicular and plane beneath ; the head square,
and received into a deep emargination of the thorax; the outer mar-
gin of the elytra dilated and preceded by a small groove; the legs are
slender, and the hooks of the tarsi very small and equal.

The labrum is apparent, The antennal club is small. The max-
illee are strongly dentated :j:.

Cyclocephala, Lat. — Chalepus, Mac L. — Melolontha, Fab.
The body ovoid ; head free ; elytra slightly bordered, without any

* G. dydimus, vulgus, depressus, Fab. Certain undescribed species from Brazil and
Cayenne, somewhat analogous to Sinodendron, have a thicker body, and connect the
Phileuri with our Scarabaeides, or the Geotrupes of Fabricius, a genus which has
not been sufficiently stiidied with respect to the organization of the parts of the
mouth.

•f- A lateral portion of the sternum larger and thicker than usual, and which, per-
haps, corresponds to that small rounded scale (the tegula of some authors) found at
the origin of the superior wings of Hymenoptera. See the Mem. sur le thorax des
Insectes, by M. Audouin.

I See Oliv., and Lat., Gener. Crust,, II, p. 106.

18 INSECTA.

lateral dilatation or pfroove ; terminal joint of the anterior tarsi cla-
vate, with unequal hooks, both bifid.

The anterior margin of the labrum is apparent. The mandibles
are narrow, without any notable emargination or sinus on the outer
side, and project but slightly outwards *.

In the following subgenera, the sternum projects between the se-
cond pair of legs in a conical point, more or less long, pointed or
rounded at the extremity.

The anterior margin of the labrum is always apparent. The
mandibles are generally crenulated or dentated on tlie outer side.
The tarsial crotchets are unequal. In the

Chrysophora, Dej.

The posterior legs of the males are very large, tlie thighs very
thick, the tibiae arcuated and terminated at the inner angle in a stout
point \.

RuTELA, Lat. — RuTELA, Pelidnota, Mac L., Kirb. — Oplognathus,
Kirb.,3IacL.

No remarkable difference in the proportions of the legs in tlie two
sexes ; the mentvmi almost isometrical ; the scutellum small or mode-
rate ; sternal point short and not reaching to the origin of the two
anterior feet. The body is ovoid or oval \. The

Macraspis, Mac L. — Cetonia, Fab.

Differs from Rutela in the proportions of the mentum which is
evidently longer than it is broad ; in the short and rounded form of
the body ; in the length of the scutellum, which is at least one-third
of that of the elytra, and of that of the sternal jjoint, the extremity of
wliich readies to the origin of the two anterior legs or extends be-
yond it. The mandil)les are almost triangular, and their extremity
is pointed and emarginate. The maxillae are furnished with several
teeth. The mentum forms an elongated square slightly narrowed
near the superior extremity; its superior margin is destitute of cilia.
One of the crotchets of the tarsi, at least of tlie four anterior ones, is
bifid, the other entire ||.

Chasmodia, Mac Leay.
The Chasmodiae are similar to the Macraspides in the general form

* The Melolonthre geminafa, barbafa, castanea, signata, ferruginea, melanocephala,
pollens, &.C., of Fabricins. In the first, the maiicUbles are strong, arcuated, and
hooked at the end. Those of the M. signata, melanocephala, &c., are smaller, straight,
truncated, or obtuse at the end. The summit of the maxillae and mentum is also
furnished with hairs. From such characters we might form a separate subgenus of
these and analogous species. They all belong to South America.

t Melolontha chrysochlura, Lat. ; Voy. de MM. Humb. and Bonpl., II, xv, 1,
fem. ; 2, male ; — Scarabaus macropiis, Shaw, Nat. Miscel., CCCLXXX, iv.

X See Catal. de la Coll., &c., Dej. ; Hora; Entom., I, Mac L. and Encyc.
Method., article Retele. The characters of the genera PeMno/ffl and Oplognathus
do not seem to me sufficiently determined.

II See Catal., &c., Dej. ; Horee Entom., I ; Ency. Method., art. Rutek.

COLEOPTERA. itf

of their bod)', the proportions of tlie scutelhim and of the sternal point;
but the extremity of the narrower mandibles is obtuse and entire ;
the maxillae have only two teeth and a pencil of hairs, and the men-
turn is an elongated ovoid narrowed near the superior extremity, and
its margin ciliated. All the tarsial crotchets are entire *.

There, an axillary piece — the same observed in that place in Ceto-
nia, or the epimera of M. Audouin — fills the space comprised be-
tween the posterior angles of the thorax and the exterior angles of
the base of the elytra.

Ometis, Lat. \
The genus Melolontlia of Fabricius will form our fourth and fifth
sections.

The fourth, that of the PnyLLOPHAGi, is composed of Scarabaeides
that closely approach those of the two last subgenera ; but the man-
dibles are covered above by tlie epistoma, and concealed beneath by
the maxillae ; their outer side is alone exposed, without however over-
lapping ; the outer side presents none of the sinuses or dentations
observed there in Rutela and other analogous subgenera. The an-
terior edge of the labrum is exposed ; it is sometimes in the form of
a reversed and wide triangle, and most frequently transversely lami-
niform, and emarginated in the middle. The number of the anten-
nal joints is not constant, and varies from eight to ten ; the same re-
mark applies to those of the club, and in several, with respect to this,
the two sexes differ greatly. The ligula is entirely covered by the
mentum, or incorporated with its anterior face, and the elytra are
c(>mpletely joined along the whole of the suture, characters which dis-
tinguish these Insects from those of the fifth section.

The family of the Anoplognathides of M. Mac Leay, and some
other subgenera closely allied to some of those in the preceding sec-
tion, will compose our first division. The epistoma is thickened an-
teriorly, and either alone or with the labrum forms a vertical facet in
the figure of a reversed triangle, the point of which rests on the men-
tum. The latter is sometimes almost ovoid, densely pilose, with the
extremity either rounded or truncated and unemarginate ; sometimes
it forms a transverse square, with the middle of the superior margin
prolonged into a tooth, simple or emarginate. The maxillae of some
are terminated by a coriaceous or membranous lobe that is densely
pilose, edentate, or with but very small teeth, situated near the middle
of the inner side; those of others are entirely corneous, resemble
mandibles, and are either truncated, or obtuse and entire at the end,
or terminated by two or three teeth.

Those, in Avhich the mentum is almost ovoid and very hairy, and
whose maxillae terminate in a similarly pilose, triangular lobe, with-
out teeth, or with but very small ones situated near the middle of its
inner margin, form two subgenera |.

* See Rutela, Encyc. Method., and Hor. Entora.

t Rutela cftoniuides, Encyc. M^-thod. ; —Rutela cerata, Germ. ; — AnisopUa histrio ?
Dej., but with aatennre of nine joints.

This subgenus seems to connect these and the preceding Insects with the Cetoniae.
+ The sternum presents no projection whatever.

20

Pachypus, Dej. — Geotrupes, Meloloktha, Fah.

The antennae of the males are composed of bvit eight joints, of
which the five last form the club. The mandibles are in the form of
very thin, triangular, elongated leaflets, and are entirely concealed,
as is also the labrum. Tlie terminal lobe of the maxillae is very
small, scarcely distinct, and without teeth. The mentum is ex-
tremely prominent, projects forwards, and is roimded on the summit.
The terminal joint of the pLilpi is the longest of all, and nearly cylin-
drical.

The body is thick, the epistoma semicircular, concave above, and
distinguished posteriorly from the vertex liy a transverse carina. The
thorax of the males is excavated and armed anteriorly with a horn ;
the four posterior tibiae are strong, deeply incised transversely, with
their extremity widened and crowned with a range of little spines ;
the spurs are large. The tarsi are long, slender, pilose, and termi-
nated by two small equal and simple hooks.

With the exception of the antennae and the form of the epistoma,
this subgenus approximates much nearer to Oryctes than to Melo-
lontha *.

Amblyteres, Mac Leay.

The antennae consist of ten joints, the three last forming the club.
The labrum is exposed and lobate. The mandil)]es are strong and
scaly. The maxillary lobe is of a moderate size, and its inner side
armed with corneous teeth. The middle of the superior extremity of
the mentum is slightly prolonged and truncated, the angles rounded
and bearing the palpi ; their last joint is ovoid, the same of the max-
illae is much elongated and very cylindrical. The scutellum is large f .

In the other subgenera of the same division, the mentiam forms a
transverse square, the middle of the superior margin projecting in
the manner of a tooth, entire or emarginated. The maxillae are en-
tirely corneous and resemble mandibles terminated by a stout, in-
clined, elongated tooth, either entire and very obtuse at the end, or
divided there into two or three points. The mandibles are always
scaly and robust. The labrum is exposed.

Some, peculiar to Australia, have a sternal point ; their tarsial
crotchets are entire and unequal. Such is the

Anoplognathus, Repsimus, Leach,
The antennae are composed of ten joints, and the extremity of the

* Geotrupes excavatus, Fab., the male; Melolontha cornuta, Oliv,, Col., I, 5, vii,
?4, a, b, tbe male ; Scarab, candidce, Petag., Insect. Calab., I, 6, a, b, the male ; a
black variety also, observed in Corsica by M. Peyrandeau, and subsequently in Sicily
by M. Lefe-STe ; — M. atriplius, Fab., a female of another species.

f Mac Leay, Hor. Entom., I, p. 142. This gentleman says nothing about the
crotchets of the tarsi, nor sexual differences. From the description of the species
which is the type of the genus, the thorax must be destitute of horns, and the ante-
rior tibise are tridcndate on the outer side ; but two teeth are found iu the same of
Pachypus.

COLEOPTERA. 21

maxillae is truncated, or obtuse and entire. These Insects are gene-
rally largo and ornamented with brilliant colours *.

The others, proper to the hot climates of both continents, are desti-
tute of the sternal projection ; the crotchets of the tarsi, or one of
them, are bifid ; their maxillae frequently terminate by two or three
teeth.

Sometimes the antennse consist of ten joints, and the superior ex-
tremity of the jaws is entire or at most emarginatc or bidentate. In

Leucothyreus, iViac Leay.

One of the tarsial crotchest is entire and the other bifid.

The tarsi, at least the anterior ones, arc furnished with a brush be-
neath ; the latter are dilated in the males. The under part of their
liead is more densely pilose than in the females f. In

Apogonia, Kirh. Mac Leay.

All the crotchest of the tarsi are bifid J.

Sometimes the antennas consist of but nine joints, and the extre-
mity of the maxillae presents three teeth. In

Geniates, Kirh.

The extremity of the mandibles is emarginated. Under the mem-
tum of the males we observe a sort of circular brush formed of com-
pact hairs, plane or incised like a whisk (en maniere de vergette).
The foTir first joints of their anterior tarsi are dilated and furnished
underneath with a brush. One of the crotchets of all the tarsi is entire
and the other bifid. The anterior of the two first is accompanied at
its base by a corneous lamina, emarginated inferiorly and rounded at
the end, forming a sort of spur ||. ^

A second division of the Xylophili, which v/ill comprise the Melo-
lonthidre of Mac Leay, presents the following characters : the labrum
is in the form of a transversal leaflet, most commonly strongly emar-
ginated underneath in its middle, so that viewed from before, it has
almost the figure of a reversed and semi truncated heart. The men-
turn is as long as it is broad, or longer, somewhat narrowed before
the svimmit, and either square or almost cordiform ; its superior mar-
gin is straight, or more or less emarginated or concave in the middle,
but without any dentiform dilatation. The maxillse are usually scaly
and armed with several — commonlv five or six — teeth.

This division may be separated into two sections, one of which will
embrace the genus Melolontha of Fahricius, as restricted by Illiger
and myself, and the other that of Hoplia, Lat. The first of these sub-

* See Hor. Eutom., I, 143, and Lin. Trans., XII, p. 401, 405.

t Hor. Entoin., I, p. 145 ; — Melolontha sukicoUis, Germ., Insect. Spec. Nov.,
p. 124.

+ Kirb., Lin. Trans., XII, p. 401 -.—A. gemellata, ejusd., lb. XXI, 9.

II Kirby, Lin. Trans., XII, p. 401 ; — Geniates barhatus, lb., XXXI, 8. The Me-
lolonthae ohscura, lanata, Feb., the species called niyrifrons by M. Stevens, and de-
scribed in the Synon. Insect, of Schoenherr, I, 3, App. 115, and probably other
species, seem to form a separate subgenus allied to that of Geniates, but with undi-
lated tarsi.

22 INSECTA.

disions may retain the name of Melolonthida, and the other receive
that of Hoplidce.

The first may be described as follows : — The number of perfect
leaflets of the club exceeding three in several. The body extremely
thick. Mandibles stout, AvhoUy or mostly corneous, presenting at
most a membranous and pilose appendage, situated in a cavity or
emargination of the inner side ; the superior extremity strongly
truncated with two or three teeth or angular projections. All the
tarsi terminated by two crotchets ; the first joint of the two anterior
ones not prolonged inferiorly into a hooked appendage. Labrum
usually apparent. Maxillary teeth robust.

In those species of the Melolonthidse, Fab., which compose the sub-
genus

Melolontha, Fab.

Or Melolontha properly so called, the antennae consist of ten joints,
of which in the males, the last six or seven, and in the females, the
last six or four, form the club. The labrum is thick and strongly
emarginated beneath. All the hooks of the tarsi are eqvial, terminate
in an entire point, and are sim2)ly unidentate at base. The posterior
extremity of the abdomen most commonly ends in a point or stylet, at
least in the males.

Of those species in which the antennal club is composed of seven
leaflets in the males, and of six in the females, we will mention

M. fullo ; ScarabcFiis fullo, L. ; Oliv., Col. I, 5, iii, 28. About
an inch and a half long ; broAvn or blackish ; three lines on the
thorax, two white ovoid spots on the scutcllum, and several
other irregular ones on the elytra. The antennal club of the
male is very large. Found near the sea coast on the Downs.

M. vulgaris; S. melolontha, L. ; Oliv., lb., I. 1, a — d*.
Black; hairy; the antennae, anterior margin of the epistoma,
elytra and greater part of the feet reddish-bay ; thorax some-
what dilated and marked with an impression near the middle of
its lateral edges, sometimes black, and sometimes red ; four ele-
vated lines on the elytra, whose oviter margin is the colour of the
ground ; triangular white spots on the sides of the abdomen ;
the anal stylet tapering insensibly to a point.

31. kippocastani. Fab. ; Oliv., lb., I, 3, a, b, c. This Insect,
formerly confounded with the vulgaris, is rather smaller, shorter
and more convex; the elytra are margined with black, and the
anal stylet is proportionably shorter and contracted before the
extremity Avhich thus appears broad and obtuse.

* While this -work was in press, that of M. Straus on the anatomy of the M.
vulgaris was presented to the Acad. Royale des Sciences, at whose expense it was
published. We sincerely regret that we had not time to profit by this excellent
work. M. Leon Dufour had already made us acquainted with every thing relative
to the system of digestion and the organs of generation, M. Chabrier has also de-
scribed and figured with great exactness the muscles of the wings and the thorax.
M. Straus has completely supplied all other deficiencies.

COLEOPTERA. 23

The alimentary canal of the Melolontha vulgaris, according to
M. Leon Dufour— Ann. des Sc. Nat., Ill, p. 234— is not so long as
that of Copris, bnt its parietcs are shorter. The chylific ventricle is
wholly destitute of papilhie, and exhibits beautiful fringes on its sur-
face, which are formed by hepatic vessels. The sm;ill intestine is
followed by a species of colour furnished Avith internal valvulae under
the form of small, triangular, and imbricated pouches, arranged in
six longitudinal series, sejiarated by as many muscular cords. M.
Dufour has frequently found these pouches filled with a green, vege-
table pulp. The structure of the biliary vessels is extremely deli-
cate ; they form multiplex flexures, and several of them, right and
left, are furnished with little fringe-like filaments. The copulating
armature of the male is extremely thick, very hard, terminated by
two stout hooks, and presents an articulation near its posterior third,
which facilitates its motion. Each testis is an agglomeration of six
orbicular, and as if umbilicated, spermatic capsules, each one fur-
nished with a separate, tubular duct, resembling the kind of leaf de-
signated by botanists as peltate or umbilicated.

These Insects occasionally appear in such numbers that they
speedily destroy the leaves of considerable tracts of forest. The
larvae are not less injurious in our gardens. It is commonly called
the Ver blanc.

M. villosa, Oliv., lb. I, 4. Distinguished from the preceding
species by the club of its antennae, Avhich consists of five leaflets
in the males, and four in the females; body brown, more or less
dark, sometimes reddish above; three grey lines on the thorax
formed by down; scutellum and under part of the body fur-
nished with a similar down, which forms spots on the sides of
the abdomen *.
Now the antennal club in both sexes never presents more than
three leaflets. The

Rhisotrogus, Lat.

Closely resembles Melolontha in the general form of the body, that
of the labrum and tarsi ; but the antennae, which consist of nine or
ten joints, have but three leaflets in the club f . In

Ceraspis, Lepel. and Serv.
There are two small longitudinal incisures in the middle of the
posterior margin of the thorax, the space comprised between them
forming a tooth, the extremity of which is received into a corre-
sponding emargination in the scutellum. The antennae are composed

* Add M. holohuca, Fisch., Entom. Russ. Imp., II, xxviii, 3 ; — M. Anketeri,
Ejusd., 4; — M. pilosa, Fab.; Fisch., lb., 9; — M. occidentaUs, Fab,, &c. See
Schocnh., Synon. Insect. I, 3, p. 162.

f As it is not always an easy matter to ascertain exactly the number of joints
that immediately precede the club of the antennae, I unite the penus I had named
AmphimaUa, where those orgtins consist of but nine joints, to Rhisotrogus, The
M. sohtilialis, pint, serrata, fervida, atra, aquinoctialis, rufcomis, &.C., of Fabricius,
The third joint appears to be decomposed.

24 INSECTA.

of ten joints. All the hooks of the tarsi, Avith the exception of the
anterior, are unequal; the strongest of the intermediaries is entire in
the male ; the others, and the six in the females, are bifid. The body-
is covered with little scales.

But few species are known, and all of them are from Bra-
zil *. The

Areodes, Leach, Mac L.,

Have ten joints in the antennse, a corneous sternum, and all the
hooks of the tarsi equal in the individuals presumed to be females —
Lepel. and Serv.' — and unequal in the males; the thickest of the two
anterior ones of the latter is bifid, and all the others are entire.

The colours of these Insects are very brilliant f .

In all the preceding Phyllophagi, with some few exceptions, Ave
have found the antennae to consist of ten joints. In all the following
ones of the same division, or that of the Melolonthidae, we shall find
but nine.

Here all the hooks of the tarsi are equal ; one of the two anterior
ones, at most, is sometimes larger.

Dasyus, Lepel. and Serv.

Hooks of the anterior tarsi, at least in the males, bifid ; and the
others entire J.

Serica, Mac. L. — Omalopia, Dej.

All the hooks of the tarsi bifid ; body ovoid, arched, silky, and
frequently with changeable reflections ; thorax much wider than
long ||.

DiPHUCEPHALA, Dej.

Here also all the hooks of the tarsi are bifid ; but the body is nar-
row and elongated, and the thorax almost square. The first joints
of the four (male) or two (female) anterior tarsi are short, and pro-
vided with brushes imderneath ; the same joints are dilated, or wider
in the four first tarsi of the males. The epistoma is strongly and an-
gularly emarginated.

These Insects are peculiar to New Holland §.

Macrodactylus, Lat.

Similar to Diphucephala in the hooks of the tarsi and the elonga-
tion of the body ; but here the thorax is longer, almost hexagonal,

* The Ceraspis pruinosa, Lepel. and Serv., Encj'C. Method., is the M. hivulne-
rata of Germar. The M. variegata of the latter also appears to me to be a true
Ceraspis.

t Hor. Entom., I, p. 15S.

X Encyc. Method., article Scarahiules.

II Mac Leay, Hor. Entom., I, 146. The M. hrunnea, variabilis, ruricola, Sec, of
Fabricius. M. Mac Leay says that the antennse are composed of ten joints, but I
can find but nine. The length and form of the tarsial segments vary.

§ Melolonfha colaspidoides, Schoenh,, Synon. Insect., I, 3, App., p. 101. See the
Catalogue, &c., of Dej., p. 58.

COLEOPTERA. aO

and all the joints of the tarsi arc alike in both sexes, elongated and
simply pilose.

They are peculiar to the western continent *.

There, the hooks of the intermediate tarsi are alone unequal.

Plectris, LepeJ. and Serv.

The largest of these hooks and the two of the other tarsi bifid ;
first joint of the posterior tarsi very long f.

In the others, all the hooks of the tarsi are unequal ; those of the
two posterior ones, at least, are always entire ; one at least of the
two or four anterior tarsi of the males, and sometimes of the females,
is bifid.

PopiLiA, Leach.

The sternum advancing between the legs in a compressed and
truncated, or very obtuse lamina J.

EucHLORA, Mac L. — Anomala, 3Ieg. Dej.

No sternal projection ; one of tlie hooks of the four anterior tarsi
bifid in tlie males ; body arched ; epistoma short and transversal ||.

Anisoplia, Meg. Dej.
No sternal elongation ; but one of the hooks of the four anterior
tarsi is bifid in the tAVO sexes ; the back is depressed, and the episto-
ma usually narrowed anteriorly, and raised at its extremity §

Lepisia, Lepel. and Serv.

No sternal spine, but distinguished from the preceding by the four
anterior tarsi, the hooks of Avhich are bifid **.

The Hoplidae or the Phyllophagi, of our third and last division
have small depressed mandibles, as if divided longitudinally into two
parts, the inner of which is membranous, and the other corneous ;
there are no sensible dentations at their superior extremity. The la-
brum is concealed, or but little apparent f f , The maxillae have fre-
quently but small dentations. The body is short, depressed, and
Avide ; the elytra are narrowed posteriorly on the outer side. The
two last tarsi usually have but one hook ; in those where they all
have two — Dicrania — the first joint of the anterior tarsi is prolonged
inferiurly, and presents on the inner side a stout, hooked tooth.

* 71/. suhspinosa, Fab., and several undesciibed species.

-f- Encyc. Method., article Scarabetdes.

X Trichius 2-punctatus, Fab.

II The M. viridis, bicolor, errans, marginafa, cyaaoccphala, viiis, Jtdii, Frischii, holo-
sericea, aiirata, ike, of Fabricius. See Hor. Entotn., I, p. 147. The genus Mimela,
Kirby, appears to me to approximate closely to Euchlora ; not having seen a speci-
men of the former, I can say no more.

§ The il/. ho)iicola,floricoJa, auricola, fruticola, agncola, lineata, &.C., Fab.

** Encyc. Method., article Scarab eides.

ft In the latter of the preceding subgenera this part also, viewed from before,
merely presents a linear, transverse edge, either entire or slightly emarginated in the
middle,

VOL. IV. D

26 INSECTA.

M. Leon Dufour remarks that the dig-estive canal of the Hopliae is
much shorter than that of the Cetonige, The chylific ventricle is
smooth and flexuous. The small intestine is shorter than in Melo-
lontha, and frequently presents an ovoid inflation at its origin. It is
followed by an elongated colon, destitute of valvular anfractviosities.
The rectum is separated from it by a well-marked collar. The or-
gans of generation hardly differ from those of Melolontha.

DxcRANiA, Lepel. and Serv.

Two equal and bifid hooks to all the tarsi, the first joint of the two
anterior ones prolonged inferiorly into a hooked tooth ; the body veiy
smooth and without scales ; the scutellum tolerably large ; two stout
spines at the extremity of the four posterior tibiae ; the inferior ex-
tremity of the two last tibiae dilated. These Insects inhabit Brazil *.

HoPLiA, Illig.

A single hook to the two posterior tarsi ; the two of the others un-
equal and bifid ; extremity of the four last tibiae crowned with small
spines, none of which is perceptibly longer than another. The body
is nearly square or almost semicircular, and the thighs of the two
posterior legs are moderately inflated, their tibiae long, straight, and
without a hooked tooth at the extremity.

H. formosa, Illig. ; Melolontha farinosa. Fab. ; Oliv., Col., I,
5, ii, 14, a, c. Nine joints in the antennae ; the body entirely
covered with brilliant silvery scales, the upper ones reflecting a
violet blue tint; the lower ones somcAvhat greenish or gilt. —
This most beautiful of all the known species is common in the
south of France along the banks of brooks and rivers.

The antennae of some others are composed of ten joints f.
The

MONOCHELES, Illig.

Only differs from Hoplia in the epistoma, which forms a triangle
truncated at the anterior extremity, and in the two posterior legs, of
which the thighs are very large and the tibiae short, with a stout
hooked tooth at the extremity |.

Certain Scarabaeides, closely allied to the last of the preceding
section, and which were at first united with them in the genus Melo-
lontha, but in which the paraglossae, or two divisions of the ligula,
project beyond the superior extremity of the mentum, and where the
elytra gape or are slightly remote on the side next the suture, at their
posterior extremity, which is either narrowed into a point or rounded,
form a fifth section, that of the Anthobh.

The antennae are composed of nine or ten joints, the three last of
which alone form the club in both sexes. The lobe terminating the
maxillae is frequently almost membranous, silky, penicilliform, cori-
aceous, and dentated along the inner edge in others. The labrum

• Encyc. Method., article Scarabeides.

f See Latr., Gener. Crust, et Insect., II, p. 115.

X Encyc. Method, article Scarabeides.

COLEOPTERA. 27

and mandibles are more or less solid in proportion as they are more
or less exposed.

The Anthobii live on flowers or leaves.

In some, the mandibles and labrum are salient, and all the tarsi
have two entire and equal hooks.

The antennge consist of ten joints ; the maxillary palpi are rather
larger near the end, the last joint short, or but slightly elongated and
truncated ; the mandibles are corneous.

Some of these Insects inhabit the north of Africa, and other conn-
tries situated on the Mediterranean ; most of the others are found in
the higher portions of Avestern Asia.

In these, the first joint of the antennal club is concave and encases
the others. In

Glaphyrus, Lat.

The inner edge of the mandibles is dentated, and the outer forms
an acute angle ; the antennal club is almost ovoid ; the teguments are
firm and the posterior thighs inflated. The maxillary palpi are much
longer than the others, Avith the last joint longer than the preceding
one. The inner lobe of the maxillae is dentiform, the outer or ter-
minal one coriaceous. The thorax is oblong, and the posterior legs
large *.

Amphicoma, Lat.

Outer sides of the mandibles rounded and arcuated, the inner not
dentated ; antennal club globular ; abdomen soft, and all the legs of
the ordinary size.

The epistoma is strongly bordered, The anterior tibiae have three
teeth exteriorly. The four first joints of the tarsi are strongly cili-
ated in the males.

In this and the following subgenus, the maxillae terminate in a
membranous, narrow, elongated, thong-like lobe. Their palpi are
hardly longer than the others, and the length of their last joint is
scarcely greater than that of the preceding one f .

In those, such as

Anthipna, Escholtz,

The antennal club is formed of free and oval leaflets.

The epistoma is not bordered before ; the median portion of the
head forms with it a plate of a long square figure, bordered laterally
and posteriorly. The outer side of the anterior tibiae has two teeth.
The four first joints of the tarsi are dilated and dentiform in the
males. These Insects otherwise resemble the Amphicoma? \.

In the others, the labrum and mandibles are covered or non-salient,
and some at least of their tarsial hooks are bifid. The mentum is
elongated and pilose.

* Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., II, p. 117.

t See Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., II, p. 118 ; germs Amphicoma, first division,
X Amphicoma ahdominalis, Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., II, p. 119; M. alpina,
Oliv,, Col., I, 5, X, 112.

D 2

Sometimes there are two hooks to all the tarsi. The antennse
never have more than nine joints. The epistoma is usually trans-
versal. The palpi are but slightly elongated, and their last joint is
oval.

Here, the posterior legs differ but little from the others.

Chasmopterus, Dej. — Melolontha, Illig.

All the hooks of the tarsi Infid ; terminal lobe of the maxillse nar-
row, elongated, with two remote teeth on the inner margin ; the body
almost oval, thorax rounded, and the elytra of equal width through-
out *.

Chasme, Lepel. and Serv.

The Chasmes only seem to differ from the preceding Insects in
the hooks of the two posterior tarsi, the largest of which is alone
bifid t.

I'here, the posterior thighs, at least in the males, are very large
and dentated, their tibiae thick, and terminated by a strong hook.

DicHELEs, Lepel. and Serv. — Melolontha, Fab. Oliv.

The body is short, but slightly pilose, and the elytra are narrowed
towards the extremity, forming an elongated triangle. The poste-
rior legs are partly contractile. All the hooks of the tarsi are equal
and bifid. The terminal lobe of the maxillae is dentated along its
inner margin, as in Hoplia, to which this subgenus closely ap-
proaches J.

Sometimes the two posterior tarsi have but a single hook — those of
the others are unequal and bifid.

Some, like the preceding, have but nine joints in the antennae.

Lepitrix, Lepel. and Serv. — Trichius, Melolontha, Fab.

The body short; thorax narrower than the abdomen, nearly square,
and slightly narrowed posteriorly ; abdomen broad and posterior legs
large; last joint of the maxillary palpi much longer than in the pre-
ceding subgenera ; terminal lobe of the maxillae very small and in the
form of a short triangle §.

The others have ten joints in their antennae.

The body is short and densely pilose ; the epistoma forms an elon-
gated triangle, truncated or very obtuse at the end ; the salient palpi
are terminated by a long and cylindrical joint ; the maxillary lobe is
long, narrow, salient at the extremity and destitute of teeth ; the
abdomen large, and the posterior legs long.

Pachycnemus, Lepel. and Serv. — Melolontha, Trichius, Fab.

The elytra narrowed near their extremity, thighs and tibiae of the
two posterior legs inflated, the latter almost clavate, with one of the
two extreme spurs much stouter than the other.

* See Catalogue, &c., Dej., p. 60.
f Encyc. Method, article Scarab^'ides.
X Ibid., idem.
§ Ibid., idem.

COLEOPTEBA.

29

Anisoxyx, Lat. — Melolontha, Fah.

The elytra forming a long square, rounded posteriorly ; posterior
tibite almost cylindrical, or in the form of an elongated cone, and the
spurs at their extremity of an unequal size.

The sixth and last section of the Scarabaeiucs, that of the Meli-
TOPHiLi, is composed of Insects in which the body is depressed, most
commonly oval, brilliant, and without horns, and the thorax is trape-
ziform, or nearly orbicular ; an axillary part, in the greater number,
occupies the space comprised between the posterior angles and the
exterior of the base of the elytra. The anus is exposed. The ster-
num is frequently extended into a point or projecting horn. The
hooks of the tarsi are equ-il and simple. The antennae consist of ten
joints, the three last of which form a club, always foliaceous. The
labrum and mandibles are concealed, laminiform, flattened, and
membranous, or nearly so. The maxillae terminate in a silky, peni-
cilliform lobe without horny teeth. The mentum is commonly ovoid,
truncated superiorly, or almost square, and the middle of the supe-
rior margin more or less concave or emarginate. The ligula is not
salient.

From the anatomical observations of M. Leon Dufour on several
of these Insects, we m ;y conclude that of all the Scarabaeides their
alimentary canal is the shortest. The external tunic of the chylific
ventricle is usually covered with extremely small, superficial papillae,
in the form of salient points. The inflation which terminates the
small intestine is not cavernous, as in the Melolonthse. The copu-
lating armature of the males also diff"ers from that of the latter. Each
testis consists of ten or twelve spermatic capsules. Their peculiar
ducts do not unite in one common point to form the vas deferens, but
communicate with each other in various ways. The number of vesi-
culae seminales is from one to three pairs. The ejaculating canal is
extremely tortuous, and becomes greatly inflated before it penetrates
into the organ of copulation *.

The larvae live in rotten wood. The perfect Insect is found on
flowers, and frequently on trunks of trees that give out a fluid which
they suck.

This section is susceptible of being separated into three principal
divisions, the first of which corresponds to the genus Trichius, Fab. ;
the second to that of Goliath, Lam. ; and the third to Cetonia, Fab.,
but reduced and simplified by the abstraction of the second genus, as
well as of Rutela and other analogous sections.

The Melitophili of the two first divisions have no well marked
sternal projection ; the lateral portion of the mesosternum, which we
have designated by the term axillary — epimera of Audouin — is not
generally visible above, or merely occupies a portion of the space
comprised between the posterior angles of the thorax and the exte-
rior base of the elytra. The thorax does not widen from before pos-
teriorly, as in the Cetonise. The outer side of the elytra is not

* See Ann. des Sc. Nat., III., p. 235, and IV, p. 178.

30 INSECTA.

abruptly narrowed or insinuate a little below the humeral angles, as
in the latter Insects. A more rigorous character, however, is, that
here the labial palpi are inserted in lateral fossulse of the anterior
face of the mentum, so that they are entirely exposed, and that the
sides of this mentum jut beyond them, even at their origin, and
protect them behind. In the two first divisions these palpi are in-
serted under the lateral margin of the mentum, or even in the
margin, so that when viewed from before, the ^first joints are not
perceptible.

In the first — Trichides — the mentum is either isometrical, or longer
than wide, and leaves the maxillae exposed. It comprises the

Trichius, Fab*.

T.nohilis; Scarabcsus nobilis,^.; Oliv., Col., I, 6, iii, 10.
About an inch long; golden-green above; cupreous with yel-
lowish-grey hairs beneath. On umbelliferous plants.

T. fasciatus ; Scarabceus fasciatus, L. ; Oliv., lb., ix, 84.
Rather smaller ; black, with scattered yellow hairs ; elytra yel-
low with three transverse, black bands, interrupted at the suture.
Very common in spring on flowers.

T. eremita; Scarab, eremita,!/.; Oliv., lb., iii, 17- Large,
and of a brown-black; margin of the head turned up; three
sulci on the thorax.' — On the trunk of old trees, in the interior
of which resides the larva.

The female of the T. hemipterus — Scarabceus hemipterus, L.,
Oliv., lb., IX, 83, xi, 103 — and those of some other species of
North America are remarkable for the horny ovipositor at the
posterior extremity of their abdomen, by which they effect a
lodgment for their ova.

These species are genei'ally found on the ground, where they
move very slowly. The last joint of their maxillary palpi is
proportionably shorter and thicker than that of other Trichii ;
the length of the first of the posterior tarsi also appears to me
to be considerably greater than the following one, while in the
other Trichii it is not so f .
The second division, Goliathides, is distinguished from the pre-
ceding by the mentum, which is much longer, wider, and covers the
maxilise.

Here the mentum is concave in the middle, and in the form of a
widened heart or of a transversal square. The anterior extremity
of the epistoma is neither dentate nor coinute. The thorax has the
form of a heart, truncated at both ends and abruptly narrowed be-
hind, or that of a transverse square, roimded laterally.

The first joint of the antennae is very large, triangular, or in the
form of a reversed cone. The palpi are short : the last joint of the

* Messrs. Lepeletier and Serville, Encyc. Method., have established several new
divisions, some of which, it appears to us, should form separate subgenera,
-f- See Schoenherr, Syuon. Insect., I. iii, p. 99.

COLEOPTERA. 31

maxillaries is elongated. The outer side of the two anterior tibiae
presents two teeth.

Pl/ATYGENIA, MacL.

The body much flattened ; thorax almost cordiform and Avidely
truncated at both ends; maxillae terminated by a pencil of hairs, the
internal lobe triangular and cmarginate at the end ; last joint of the
palpi ovoido-cylindrical ; montum almost square, emarginated in the
middle of its superior edge, and slightly on the sides ; inner sides of
the posterior tibiae densely pilose*. In

Cremastocheilus, Knoch^

The thorax nearly forms a transversal square ; the maxillae are
terminated by a strong hooked or falciform tooth, with setae or little
spines in lieu of an inner lobe ; the last joint of the palpi is very long
and cylindrical ; and the mcntum in the form of a widened heart, or
of a reversed triangle, with its superior angles rounded and without
any sensible emargi nation f.

There, the mentum is in the form of a much widened heart, with-
out a discoidal cavity, and its superior margin emarginate or sinuous.
The anterior extremity of the epistoma, in the males, is divided into
two lobes, in the form of truncated or obtuse horns. The thorax is
nearly orbicular.

Goliath, Lam. Kirh. — Cetonia, Fah. Oliv.

A subgenus which, according to M. de Lamarck, is composed of-
large and beautiful species, some of which inhabit Africa and the
East Indies, and the others, tropical America. Messrs. Lepeletier
and Serville — Encyc. Method., article Scarabei'des — have separated
the latter from it under the generic appellation of Inca. The epi-
mera is not prominent. The inner sides of the thighs of the two
anterior legs are furnished at base with a tooth and an emargination.
The middle of the superior margin of the mentum is strongly emar-
ginated ; this part in the true Goliaths presents four lobes or teeth,
two superior and the two others lateral. The labial palpi are in-
serted on its edges in the eniarginations of these latter lobes. All
the known species are large; but M. Verreaux, Jun., the nephew

* Hor. Entom., I, p. 151 ; Trichius harhatus, Schoeaherr, Synon. Insect., I, iii,
App. 38.

t Lat, Gener. Crust, et Insect., p. 121. M. Dupont, naturalist to the Duke of
Orleans, whose collection of Coleopterous Insects, next to that of Count Dejean, is
the most extensive iu Paris, has received from Lamana — French Guiana — an Insect
presenting all the essential characters of a Cremastocheilus, but iu which the epi-
mera or axillary pieces are more apparent when the animal is viewed from above.
The anterior tibiae are arcuated, and have a strong dentiform projection on the inner
side. All the tarsi are short, thick, cylindrical, and terminated by two very long
hooks. The anterior extremity of the epistoma is turned up in tlie manner of an
almost square blade. The posterior extremity of the head presents an elevatiou
divided into two teeth or tubercles. The Insect is about an inch long, black, with a
red spot on each elytron.

The Cetonia elongata, of Olivier, appears to be a Cremastocheilus.

32 INSECTA.

and fellow traveller of the late Delalande, and who has returned to
the Cape of Good Hope, has lately sent us a species which is not
larger than the C. gagaf.es, which it also resembles in its colours,
and which presents ail the characters of a Goliath. The C. geotru-
pina of M. Schoenherr is perhaps also congeneric. The thorax in
Goliath is less round and pointed than in Inca. The anterior thighs
are not dentated, and there is no emarginalion in the inner side of
their tibiae*.

In the third division of the Melitophilii, a section corresponding
to the family of the Cetojiiidce, Mac Leay, the sternum is prolonged
more or less into an obtuse point between the second pair of legs ;
the epimera or axillary piece is always apparent above, and occupies
all the space that separates the posterior angles of the thorax from
the base of the elytra; the thorax usually becomes Avidened poste-
riorly, and has the form of a triangle truncated anteriorly or at the
point f. The mentum is never transversal, and its superior edge
is more or less emarginated in the middle. The terminal lobe of
the maxillae is silky or penicilliform. The body is almost ovoid, and
depressed.

This division comprises the genus

Cetonia, Fab.,

With the exception of the species that belong to the preceding
subgenus and to Rutela ];.

In some, the thorax is prolonged posteriorly in the form of an an-
gle, so that the scutellum totally disappears. They form the genus
Gymnetis, Mac Leay, Hor. Entom., I, p. 152. Several are found in
America. Some inhabit Java, and the eastern parts of Asia, in
which the thorax is similarly prolonged, but where the scutellum,
although very small, is still visible §; the mentum is also more deeply
and angularly emarginated, and the last joint of the labial palpi is
propcrtionably longer. The epistoma is more or less bifid. There
are others in New Holland and the East Indies in which the epistoma
is still bifid or armed with two horns in the males, but the body is
proportionally narrower and more elongated, the abdomen consider-
ably narrowed posteriorly, even almost triangular, and the antennal
club considerably elongated — they compose the genus Macronota of

* See Encyc. Method., art. Scarabeides ; the Hist, des Anim. sans verteb., Lam.;
the Observ. Eatom., Weber, and Lin. Trans., XII, p. 407, -vihere M. Kirby describes
two species. There is an Insect in Java, that at a first glance appears to be a Go-
liath, and which Messrs. Lepeletier and Serville have considered as such ; but it has
all the essential characters of a Cetonia ; the thorax is merely rounded and narrowed
posteriorly. The male has a bifurcated horn on the head.

t Almost orbicular in some, as in the C. cruenta, Fab. ; C. ventricosa, Schoen-
herr, &c.

M. Chevrolat, possessor of a splendid collection of Coleoptera, among which are
several from that of Olivier, has shown me a species found in Cuba by M. Poe which
has the air of a Trichius, but the axillary pieces and sternal prolongation of the
Cetoniae. Certain species of this last genus — C. cornuta. Fab. — have the thorax fur-
nished with a small horn, and at the first glance resemble Scarabsei.

X Lat. Gener. Crust, et Insect.

§ C. chinensis, Fab. ; — C. regia, Fab. ; C. palma, and imperialis, Schoenherr.

COLEOPTERA. 33

Wiedemann, These sections however can only be considered as
established, when the numerous species of the genus Cetonia of
Fabricius have been particularly studied.

Those of Europe are provided with a scutellum of an ordinary
size. Such are the

C. aiirata; Scarabisus auratus, L. ; Oliv.^ Col., I, 6, i. i.
Nine lines in length ; a brilliant golden- green above, cupreous-
red beneath ; white spots on the elytra. Common on flowers
and frequently on those of the Rose and Elder.

C. fastuosa. Fab.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., XLI, 16.
Larger than the aurata ; immaculate, uniform, golden-green;
tarsi bluish. South of France.

C.stictica; Scarab, s tic ticus,h.; Panz., lb., I, 4. Five lines
in length; black, somewhat pilose, with white points; those on
the venter arranged in two or three lines, according to the sex.
Very common on thistles *.

In the second tribe of the Lamellicornes or the Lucanides, so
called from the genus Lucanus of Linnaeus, the antennal club is
composed of leaflets or teeth arranged perpendicularly to its axis
in the manner of a comb. These organs always consist of ten joints,
the first of which is usually much the longest. The mandibles are
always corneous, most commonly salient and larger, and even very
diff'erent in the males. The maxillae, in most of them, are terminated
by a narrow, elongated and silky lobe ; those of others are entirely
corneous and dentated. The ligula in the greater number is formed
of two small silky pencils projecting more or less beyond an almost
semi-circular or square mentum, The anterior legs are most fre-
quently elongated, and their tibise dentated along the whole of the
outer side. The tarsi terminate by two equal and simple hooks with
a little appendage terminated by two setae between them. The
elytra cover the whole of the abdomen above.

We will divide it into two sections, corresponding to the genera
Lucanus and Passalus of Olivier.

In the first Ave find the antennae strongly geniculate, glabrous or
but slightly pilose ; the labrum very small or confounded with the
epistoma ; maxillae terminated by a membranous or coriaceous, very
silky, penicilliform lobe without teeth, or at most with but one ; and
a ligula either entirely concealed or incorporated with the mentum,
or divided into two narrow, elongated, silky lobes, extending more or

* Seethe first division of the Cetonise of Olivier; Latr., Gener. Crust, et In-
sect., T, iii, p. 126; Sclioenh. Synon., I, iii, p. 112, and Lin. Trans., XIV, with
respect to the genera, Genuchus, Schizorhina, and Gnathocera, established at the ex-
pence of that of Cetonia.

34 IKSECTA.

less beyond the mentum. The scutellum is situated between the
elytra.

The first section will form the genus

LuCANUS.

"We will make a first division with those in which the antennal club
consists of but from three to four joints or leaflets.

We will begin with Insects, which, with the exception of their
antennae, are almost entirely similar to Oryctes, a subgenus of the
preceding tribe. The mandibles are concealed, edentate, and alike
in both sexes. The mentum is almost triangular, and completely
conceals the ligula, as well as the base of the maxillae. The body is
thick and convex above, almost cylindrical and roimded exteriorly.
The thorax is truncated and excavated before. The head of the
males is furnished with a horn.

SiNODENDRON, Fah.

Antennal club formed by the three last joints*.

Those which have a thick, convex, ovoid body; mandibles forming
a compressed and vertically projecting forceps in the males ; a head
much narrower than the thorax measured in its greatest width ; and
the tibiae, at least the two anterior ones, broad and in the form of a
reversed triangle, form two subgenera, viz.

^sALUs, Fab.

Where the mandibles, even in the males, are shorter than the head,
and terminated posteriorly in the manner of a horn ; the mentum
conceals the maxillae ; the ligula is very small ; the body short and
arched ; the head almost entirely received into the emargination of
the thorax ; the tibiae are compressed and triangular, and the sternum
simple or without any projection f.

Lamprima, Lat.

Where the body is more elongated ; the mandibles much longer
than the head, in the males laminiform, vertical, angular, much
dentated and pilose on the inner side ; the maxillae are exposed down to
the base ; the ligula very distinct ; the labrum elongated ; the two
anterior tibiae widened, and offering in the males a palette (spur) in
the form of a reversed triangle, and a sternal point +.

Two other subgenera established by M. Mac Leay, Jun., approxi-
mate to Lamprima in their prolonged mesosternum, projecting, how-
ever, less than in the preceding ones, in the head, which is much
narrower than the thorax, and finally in their mandibles, the inner
side of which is furnished with down ; but their body is flattened or

* Scm-ahceus cylindricus, L. ; Oliv., Col., I, 3, ix, 88. It is the only species knows,
the remaining Sinodendrons of Fabricius belonging to other genera.

•)■ yEsatus scarahaoides, Fab. ; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., XXVI, 15, 16.

X Lat. Gener. Crust, et Insect., II, p. 132, Lethrus census, Fab. ; Schreib., Lin.
Trans., VI, 1. See also Mac Leay, Hor. Entom., I, 99.

COLEOPTERA. 3$

but slightly elevated, particularly in the females. The labrum is
concealed, the anterior tibiae are narrow and without a palette. The
palpi and lobes of the ligula are more elongated.

Ryssonotus, Mac L.

The mandibles of the males, as in Lamprima, forming a vertically
compressed, angular and dentated forceps*.

Pholidotus, Mac L. — Chalcimon, Dalm. — Lamprima, Schoenk.

Where the mandibles in the same sex are very long, narrow, arcu-
ated, terminated in a hook curved downwards and securiform on the
inner side.

The club of the antennae formed by the three last joints is less pec-
tinated than in the others, and almost perfoliaceous. The mentura
covers the maxillae f .

In the following subgenera the mesosternum does not project.
The head is as wide as the thorax or (in various males) wider. The
mandibles are glabrous, or at least without a tliick down on the inner
side. The body is always flattened.

Here, the eyes are not cut transversely by the margin of the head;
the maxillae are terminated by a very slender penicilliform lobe with-
out corneous teeth.

LucANUs, Lin,

The digestive canal of the true Lucani is much less elongated than
that of the Scarabaeides, but the oesophagus is much longer. The
male organs of generation also differ greatly from those of the pre-
ceding Insects, the testes being formed by the circumvolutions of a
spermatic vessel, and not by an agglomeration of seminal capsules.
The adipose tissue, which almost disappears in the Scarabaeides, is
here abundant and disposed in clusters, which converge to the median
line.

The larva of the L. cervus, which inhabits the interior of the Oak
for several years previous to its final metamorphosis, is considered as
the Cossus of the Romans, or that verminiform animal which they
regarded as a delicious article of food.

L. cervus, L.; Oliv., Col, I, i, 1; Roes., Insect. II; Scarab., I,
iv, V. The male two inches in length, and larger than the fe-
male; black, with brown elytra; head wider than the body;
mandibles very large, arcuated, with three very stout teeth ; two
of which are at the end and diverge, the other is in the inner
side, all furnished with small ones. The females, called Does,
have a narrower head and much smaller mandibles. It flies at
night in the heat of summer. Its size and mandibles vary. It

* Lucanus nebulosus, Kirb., Lin. Trans., XII, xxi, 12; Mac L., Hor. Entom., I,
p. 98.

f Lamprima Humboldii, Scbornh. ; Chalcimon Humboldii, Dalm., Ephem. Entom.,
I, p. .3; Pholidotus lepidosus, Mac L., Hor. Eatom., I, p. 97, the male; Cassignetus
geotrupoides, ejusd., the female.

36 INSECTA.

is to one of these varieties that we must refer the Lucane chevre
of Olivier, or the L. capreolus of Fabricius. The Lucanus, so
called by Linnseus, is a species from North America, and very
distinct from the preceding,

L.carab aides. It.; Oliv., Col., lb., II, 2. Five lines in length;
greenish brown; mandibles crescent-shaped, and not surpassing
in length that of the head, even in the males*.

There, the eyes are entirely and transversely divided by the edges
of the head. The maxillae are terminated by a shorter and narrower
lobe than in the preceding Insects, and frequently present a corneous
tooth on the inner margin.

Platycerus, Lat.

The palpi, maxillary lobes, and ligula are proportionally shorter
than in the preceding subgenus. The mentum forms a transversal
square, Avhiie in the preceding it is frequently semicircular. It
conceals the whole base of the jaws. The mandibles are generally
short f.

The club of the antennae in the remaining Lucanides is composed
of the seven last joints.

Syndesus, Mac L. — Sinodendron, Fab.

A small horn on the anterior of the thorax, which is also, as in
most of the Passali, marked with a median sulcus. Its separation
from the abdomen is also more strongly marked than in Lucanus.
The two posterior legs are placed further behind. The antennae are
less geniculate J.

The Lucanides of our second section have their antennae simply
arcuated, or but slightly geniculate and pilose ; the labrum always
exposed, crustaceous, and transversal; the mandibles strong and
much dentated, but without any very remarkable sexual difference;
the maxillae entirely corneous with at least two strong teeth; the li-
gula equally corneous or very hard, situated in a superior emargina-
tion of the mentum, and terminated by three points; the abdomen
pediculated, presenting the scutellum above, and separated from the
thorax by a strangulation or considerable interval. They form the
genus

Passalus, Fab.

Restricted by M. Mac Leay to those species in which the club of the

* I unite the Ceruchtis and Plati/ccrus, Mac Leay, with Lucanus. The propor-
tions of the mandibles, palpi, maxillary lobes, ligula and club of the antennae, do not
furnish constant and rigorous characters.

f The Lucanus parallelipedus of Fabricius, forming, with another species, the genus
Dorcus of Mac Leay. I also unite to Platycerus the Nigidius, JEgus, and Figulus
of the same learned entomologist.

X Synodendron cornutum, Fab.; Donov., Insect, of New HoU,, tab. 1.4; Syri'
desus cornutus, Mac L., Hor. Entom. I, p. 104.

COLEOPTEKA. 37

antennae consists of but three joints, where the labrum forms a trans-
versal square, and the maxillpe have three strong terminal teeth, and
two on the inner side in place of the interior lobe.

The species, in which tlie club is composed of five joints, the labrum
is very short, and the maxillae have but two teeth, one terminal and
the other on the inner side, for his genus Paxillus.

Finally, in his family of the Passalides, he unites to the preceding
the genus Chiron, which we have placed in the tribe of the Copro-
phagi *.

These Insects are foreign to Europe, and, as it Avould appear, to
Africa, being chiefly found in the eastern parts of Asia, and particu-
larly in America. Madame Merian says, that the larva of the species
figured by her lives on the roots of the sweet potato. The perfect
Insect is not imcommon in the sugar-houses f.

In the second general section of the Coleoptera, or the Hetero-
MERA, we find five joints in the four first tarsi, and one less in the two
last.

These Insects all feed on vegetable substances. M, Leon Dufour
— Anna!, des Sc. Nat., VI, p. 181 — has observed that the texture of
the male organs of generation approximates them to those of the
Scarabeeides and Clavicorncs; their testes consist of spermatic cap-
sules or sacculi.

AVe will divide this section into four great families :|:, the two first
of which are somewhat analogous to the first pentamerous Coleoptera,
in an excrementitious apparatus discovered in several of their genera
by the same savant; their chylific ventricle also is frequently covered
with papillae. In several of these Insects, we find the vestiges of
another secreting apparatus but seldom observed among Coleoptera,
that which is denominated the salivary apparatus. The hepatic ves-
sels, as in the Pentamera, with but few exceptions, are six in number,
and have two insertions distant from each other: " at one extremity,"
says ^I. Dufour, " they are inserted by six insulated ends round the
collar, which terminates the chylific ventricle ; the other opens into
the origin of the caecum by trunks, varying in number according to
the family and genus."

In some, where the elytra are generally solid and hard, and the
hooks of the tarsi are almost always simple, the head is ovoid or oval,
susceptible of being received posteriorly into the thorax, or sometimes

* Hor. Eutorn. I, p. 105, et seq.

t See Fabricius, Syst. Eleuth., II, p. 155: Web., Obser. Eiitom. ; Palis, de
Beauv., Insect. d'Afr. et d'Ara^r. ; Lat., Gencr. Crust, et Insect., II, p. 136; and
Schoenh., Synon., I, iii, p. 331, and Append., p. 143, 144.

J In a natural order, the fourth is connected with the first by the Helopii which
Linnaeus places in his genus Tenebrio. It is also evident that the Tenebrios lead to
Phaleria, Diaperis, &c., or to our second family.

<38 INSECTA.

narrowed behind, but not abruptly, and without a neck at its base.
Many of these Heteromera avoid the light. This division will com-
prise the three following families.

FAMILY I.

MELASOMA.

This family consists of unmixed black or cinereous coloured In-
sects, (from which is derived the name of the division,) mostly apte-
rous, and frequently with soldered elytra. Their antennae, entirely
or partly granose, almost of equal thickness throughout or slightly
inflated at the extremity, and the third joint wholly elongated, are
inserted under the projecting edges of the head. The mandibles are
bifid or emarginated at the extremity; the inner side of their maxillae
is furnished with a corneous tooth or hook, all the joints of the tarsi
are entire, and the eyes oblong and but very slightly prominent, a
circumstance which, according to M. Marcel de Serres, indicates
their nocturnal habits. Almost all these Insects live on the ground,
either in sand, or under stones, and frequently in cellars, stables, and
other dark places about our habitations.

According to M. Dufour — Ann. des Sc. Nat. V. p. 276 — the biliary
vessels are inserted into the inferior face of the caecum by a single
trunk, resulting from the confluence of two very short branches,
formed by the union of three biliaiy vessels. The bile is yellow,
sometimes brown or violet. The alimentary canal — Ann. des Sc.
Nat., Ill, p. 478— is long, and its length in our first tribe, or the
Pimeliariae, is thrice that of the body ; the oesophagus is long and
leads to a crop smooth or glabrous externally, that is more developed
in these latter Insects where it forms an ovoid sac lodged in the pec-
tus ; it is marked internally with longitudinal plicae or fleshy co-
lumns, terminating in some — Erodii, Pimelice — near the chylific ven-
tricle, at a valve formed of four principal corneous, oval, and conni-
vent parts ; the chylific ventricle is elongated, flexuous or doubled, most
commonly covered with little papillae resembling projecting points,
and terminated by a small collar, callous within, which receives the
first insertion of the biliaiy vessels. The same anatomist has ob-
served in some subgenera of this family — Blaps, Asida — a salivary
apparatus, consisting of two floating vessels or tubes, sometimes per-
fectly simple — Asida — and at others irregularly ramous — Blabs ; —
he is also convinced that they exist in the other Pimeliariae. M.
Marcel de Serres — Observations sur les usages des diverses parties du

COLEOPTERA. 39

tube intestinal des Irisectes, Ann. du Mus. d'Hist. Nat. — has care-
fully studied the texture of the tunics of the alimentary canal *. The
adipose tissue is more abundant in these Heteromera than in the fol-
lowing ones, which enable them, even when transfixed and confined
with a pin, to live six months without food, a fact I have witnessed in
an Akis.

Our first division of this family, which in the Linnsean system
forms the genus Tenebrio, is founded on the presence or absence of
wings.

Of those which are deprived of these organs, and in which the ely-
tra are generally soldered, some have the palpi almost filiform, or ter-
minated by a moderately dilated joint, and do not form a distinctly
securiform or triangular club. They will compose a first tribe, that
of the PiMELiARi^, so named from the genus

PiMELIA, Fab.
Which is the most numerous of the whole.

Sometimes the mentum is more or less cordiform, the superior mar-
gin either emarginated in the middle, and divided as it were into two
short and rounded lobes, or broadly emarginated or widened.

Here, the two last joints of the antennse, or the tenth or eleventh,
always distinct, sometimes unite to form an ovoid or pyriform body,
or are evidently separated from each other. The superior margin of
the mentum is rounded and emarginated in the middle, or as if
divided into two festoons.

These have the anterior margin of the head almost straight or pro-
jecting but slightly in the middle, without a profound emargination
for the reception of the mentum, and its lateral margin simply and
slightly dilated above the insertion of the antennae ; the head does
not seem to be sensibly narrowed behind, nor widened and truncated
before. The thorax is not cordiform, deeply emarginated before and
truncated posteriorly.

From these last, we may separate those in which the anterior mar-
gin of the head is straight, or nearly so, without any angular or den-
tiform dilatation in the middle, in which the almost square and mode-
rate sized labrum is entirely exposed, the thorax is transversal, and
the abdomen extremely voluminous and inflated.

Those, in which the body is more or less ovoid or oval, the thorax
narrower than the abdomen even at base, generally convex, without
acute prolongations at the posterior angles, and without a posterior
projection to the praesternum, compose the subgenus properly called

* What M. Dufour styles the chylific ventricle, M. de Serres calls the stomach,
aad, relative to other Insects, the duodeaum. What he calls the small intestine is
considered by the first as the ca;ciim. According to M. Dufour, M. de Serres
has not mentioned the crop of the Melasoma, although in Akis and Pimelia it is very
apparent.

40

PiMELIA TeNBRIO, LlU.

These Heteromera are proper to the countries situated round the
basin of the Mediterranean, to western and southern Asia, and to
Africa. They are not found in India, or at least none have as yet
been discovered there.

Some species, usually more elongated, have the mentum exposed,
and the antennae slightly and insensibly enlarged at the extremity ;
the three last joints do not form a club, divided into two equal
portions, the last of Avhich is composed of the tenth and last joint con-
founded together.

In some of these, the abdomen is proportionally wider and more
voluminous, and the legs are less elongated ; the anterior tibiae are
in the form of a reversed triangle, elongated, and have the exterior
angle of their extremity prolonged ; the spurs are stout and the tarsi
short.

M. Fischer — Entomog. Russ. Imp. — has divided them into three
genera, Pimelia, Platyopus, and Diesia, but their characters, being
only founded on the greater or less projection of the last joint of the
antennee and the dentations of the anterior tibise, do not appear to us
sufficiently determinate. The eleventh and last joint of the antennae
is most distinct in the Dicsiae. The anterior tibiae are much dentated
exteriorly in Platyopa, where the thorax forms a transversal square,
the base of the elytra is straight, and the exterior angles or the
shoulders slightly project. Among the Pimelia, properly so called of
this author, or those in which the eleventh and last joint of the an-
tennse unites, or is almost confounded with the preceding one, where
the thorax is almost semilunar and convex, and the abdomen neai'ly
ovoid or globular, is placed the

P. 2-punctata, Fab. ; Oliv. Ill, 59, i, 1. Length eight lines ;
glossy-black ; thorax granulated, with two large punctures in
the middles, united in some individuals in a transverse line ; ely-
tra granulated, each with four elevated lines, the lateral carina
included, not visibly dentated, of which the two inner ones are
shorter ; suture elevated. Common on the shores of the Mediter-
ranean.

The Tenehrio muricatus, L., is a different species — Schcenh.,
Synon. Insect, I, tab. Ill, 9.

P. coronata, Oliv., lb., II, 17- Fifteen lines in length ; black-
ish ; covered with reddish-brown hairs ; a range of posteriorly
curved spines on the lateral carina of each elytron.

M. Payraudeau has discovered in Corsica a new species — Pay-
raudii — allied to the first, but with a more elongated abdomen
and more strongly granvilated elytra, on which the two inner
elevated lines are almost effaced.

In other species, — Trachyderma, Lat., — the abdomen is propor-
tionally narrower and more elongated, and frequently much com-
pressed laterally ; the legs are long, and the tibiae, the anterior ones

COLKOPTERA. 41

not excepted, slender, narrow, and terminated by small spurs. They
are usually found furtJier south than the preceding species *.

A last division of the Pimelius — CRYPTOCHyLE, Lat. — is composed
of species in which the body is relatively shorter or more thick-set,
the mentum covered by the prsesternum, and the antennae are ab-
ruptly terminated by a club, divided into two parts, one formed by
the ninth joint and the other by the two following ones, which are
confounded together. These species appear to be concentrated in
the southern extremity of Africa f.

Under the generic appellation of Erodius were formerly united
certain Pimelarite, closely allied to the preceding ones, but in which
the body is ovoid, short, arcuated or gibbous aliove, the thorax short,
as wide posteriorly as the base of the elytra, and terminated on each
side by an acute angle ; and the praesternum dilated posteriorly in
the manner ef a lamina or point, with its posterior extremity resting
on the mesosternum.

These Erodii now form three subgenera. In

Erodius, Lat.,

Or Erodius properly so called, the two last joints of the antennoe
are united and form a small globuliform club, the anterior tibiae have
a stout tooth near the middle of their outer side, and another on the
same side at the extremity, and the mentum is incased (^encadre) in-
feriorly and covers the base of the maxillae. Their body is usually
convex \.

ZopHosis, Lai. — Erodius, Fab., Oliv.

Where the antennae are almost filiform or enlarge insensibly towards
the end, with the tenth joint very distinct from the preceding, some-
Avhat larger and almost ovoid, and where the anterior tibiae as Avell as
the following ones have no tooth near the middle of the outer side.
The mentum is incased (^encadre) interiorly, and covers the base of
the maxillce. The third joint of the antennae is hardly longer than
the second, and the ninth and tenth are almost turbiniform §. Those
of the third, or the

Nyctelia, Lat. — Zopnosis, Germ.,

Are almost similar to the Zophoses, but the third joint of their
antennae is much longer than the preceding one; the following, as
well as the ninth and tenth, is nearly globular. The base of the
maxillae is exposed. Besides this, these Insects are ppculiar to South
America, whilst the Zophoses and Erodii are exclusively confined to

* The Pimelise longipes, hispida, morbilosa, Sec, of Fabricius ; the Pirn, anomala of
Fischer.

f The Pimelioe maculata and minxUa, Fab. For the other Pitnelire, see Olivier,
Schoenherr, and Fischer.

X Tlie Erodii bilineafus, gibbus, Iccvigatus, Oliv., Col., Ill, No. G3. See Lat,,
Gener. Crust, et Insect., II, p. 145, and the Catalogue, &c. of Dejean.

§ See Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., II, p. I-i6.

VOL. IV. E

42 INSECTA.

the western and southern parts of Asia, and the south of Europe and
Africa *.

Other Pimeliariae, terminating the subdivision of those in which
the labrum is not received into a deep emargination of the anterior
border of the head, and in which this last part of the body is neither
truncated before nor narrowed behind, are distinguished from the
preceding by the following characters. The middle of the anterior
margin of this part projects in the manner of an angle or tooth.
The labrum does not appear when the mandibles are closed, or but
very little. The thorax is sometimes trapezoidal, almost as long as
it is broad, and at others almost orbicular or nearly semicircular.
The antennae are filiform, and the eleventh and last joint is always
very distinct from the preceding one. The mentum is incased infe-
riorly and covers tlie base of the maxill.ie. The pr?esternum is
slightly prolonged into a point in several. These Insects, like those
of the two following subdivisions, are exclusively peculiar to the hot
and western coiuitries of the eastern continent.

Hegeter, Lat.

The thorax forming a trapezium, almost as wide at the posterior
margin as the base of the elytra, and in contact with it throughout ;
the last joint of the antennae somewhat smaller than the preceding
one f .

Tentyria, Lat. — Akis, Fab.

The thorax almost orbicular, sometimes narrower than the abdo-
men, and at others of equal width, but rounded at the posterior an-
gles, and leaving an hiatus between them and the base of the elytra.
The last joint of the antennae is at least as large as the preceding
one |.

Other Pimeliariae are removed from the preceding ones by the
form of their head and thorax. The first is a kind of square, more
or less narrowed behind, and the middle of its anterior edge presents
an emargination which receives the labrum. The dilatation of the
lateral margin covering tlie base of the antennae is greater, and pro-
longed to the anterior erlge. The latter organs are always composed
of eleven very distinct joints, almost cylindrical, the last few ex-
cepted, with the third very long. The middle of the outer side of the
mandibh's is deeply excavated, and the inferior sides of the head,
forming the lateral casing or frame of the maxillae and mentum, ter-
minate in a point, or in the manner of a tooth. The thorax is in the
form of a truncated heart, and well emarginated before in most of
them. These Pimeliariae comprise a great portion of the genus

Akis, Fab.,
Now restricted to those species in which the thorax is wider than

* Zophosis nodosa, Germ., Insect. Spec. Nov., p. 133.

t Lat., Goner. Crust, et Insect., II, p. 1.57 ; I, ix, 2; Pimelia silphoicles, OWv.;
— Gnalhosia (jlabra, Fischer, Entom, Russ., II, xx, 8.

* Lat., Geuer. Crust, et Insect., II, 154; the Akis glabra, punctata, abhreriata,
angusiata, orhiculata, of Fabricius. I also think we should refer the Tagonse — Tagona,
Fischer, Eatom. Russ., I, xvi, 8, 9 — to this subgenus.

COLEOPTERA. 43

the head, strongly emarginated before, short, its posterior margin
widely truncated, and the lateral edges turned up *.

Another species — A. collaris. Fab. — in which the head mea-
sured anteriorly is rather wider than the thorax, more prolong-
ed posteriorly, and slightly strangulated at base in the manner
of a neck, and where the thorax is much narrower throughout
than the abdomen, small, convex, inclined and not turned up on
the sides, forms the genus

Elenophorus, Meger.^ Dej.,

Where the antennae 'are also somewhat longer than in Akis, and the
eyes are narroAver and emarginated.

The last Pimeliari?e of tliat division, in which the mentum is emar-
ginated, are distinguished from the preceding ones by the manner in
which it terminates : instead of being rounded and divided into two
festoons, it is slightly cmarginate or concave, with the lateral angles
acute, and proportionally shorter and narrower at its base or more cor-
diform ; it covers the maxilise. The eleventh joint of the antennae
is not apparent; they are terminated by the tenth, which is somewhat
larger than the preceding ones, turbiniform, and obliquely truncated
at the end. In the form of the head, its anterior emargination, and
frequently also in the figure of the thorax, these Insects closely re-
semble the true Akis. In

EuRYCHORA, Thunb.,

The body is oval Avith acute and ciliated edges ; the thorax semi-
circular, and receives the head into an anterior emargination, the ab-
domen almost cordiform. The antennae are composed of linear
joints, compressed or angular, the third of which is longer than the
preceding and following ones f,

Apelostoma, Dup.

These Insects have a narrow and elongated body, with an almost
square thorax, slightly narrowed posteriorly ; the antennae tolerably
stout, almost perfoliated, and all the joints, the last excepted, nearly
lenticular and equal. Their labrum, mandibles and palpi are con-
cealed t.

We will terminate the Pimeliariae with those in Avhich the superior
edge of the square mentum is neither emarginated nor widened.
Their body is always oblong, and the thorax sometimes almost
square, rounded or dilated, and at others narrow, elongated, almost

* The first division of the Akis, Fab. See also Fischer, Entom. Russ., I, xv,
7, 8, 9.

, t Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., II, p. 150 ; Schoenh., Synon. Insect, I, ii, 5 ; —
Schoenh., Synon. Insect., I, i, tab. 2, 5.

+ Addostoma sulcatum, Duponchel, Mem. de ha Soc. Lin. de Paris, 1827, XII,
A, B, C ; an Insect found in the environs of Cadiz by the son of that savant, at
Tangier, by M. Goudot, Jan., but brouglit from Syria a long time ago by M. Labil-
lardiere.

e2

44 INSECTA.

cylindrical, and the abdomen ovoid or oval. The antennae always
consist of eleven distinct joints. The anterior thighs are inflated,
and even sometimes dcntated in several or at least in one of the
sexes. These Insects evidently form the passage from this tribe to
the following one.

Sometimes the antennfe are entirely or almost entirely granose or
composed of short joints, either ovoid or globular, turbiniform, or al-
most hemispherical.

Of these, some resemble the Pimcliariae of tlie last subgenera in the
dilatation and prolongation of the lateral margin of the head. Their
labrum is very short or projects but little. The lateral borders of
the thorax are straight or simply arcuated and rounded, and without
any angular or dentiform dilatation. The eyes are but slightly pro-
tuberant.

Here the thorax is narrow, either cylindrical or in the form of an
elongated heart, truncated at botli ends. Such are

Tagenia, Lat. — Stenosis, Herhst. — Akis, Fab.

Where the antennae are almost perfoliate with the third joint
hardly longer than the following ones, and the eleventh or last very
small or united with the preceding one. The head is elongated
posteriorly, and borne on a kind of neck or knot. The thorax is in
the form of an elongated heart truncated at both ends. The abdomen
is oval *.

PsAMMETICHUS, Lnt.

Where the antennae are composed of turbiniform joints, of which
the third is much longer than the following ones, and the eleventh or
last, as large as the preceding, is very distinct. The head and thorax
form a long square of equal width. The abdomen is almost oval,
and truncated at its base f.

There, the thorax is at least as wide as the abdomen, and of an
almost orbicular or square form, rounded laterally, and either isome-
trical or wider than long.

ScAURUS, Fab.

Where the last joint of the antenn?e is ovoido-conical and elon-
gated ; where the thorax is almost isometrical, and where the ante-
rior thighs are strongly inflated and frequently dentated in the males.
The tibiae are long and narrow.

These Insects are peculiar to the hot and western parts of the
eastern continent :j:.

ScoTOBius, Germ.

Where the last joint of the antennae is hardly longer than the pre-
ceding and in the form of a reversed top; where the thorax is evi-
dently wider than it is long, and the lateral edges are strongly arcu-

* Lat., Gener. Ciust. et Insect., II, p. 149 ; Flerbst., Col., VIII, cxxvii, 1 — 3.
•f- A subgenus established on some undescribed Insects from Chili.
X Oliv., Col., Ill, No. 62; Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., II, 159; Eucyc.
Miithod., article Scawe,

COLEOPTERA. 45

ated; where the thighs differ but little in size, and when the anterior
tibiae are in the form of an elongated triangle, and angular.

These Hcteromera are peculiar to South America *.

The other Pimeliariw, with moniliform antennae and the mentura
entire, are remarkable for the lateral, angular or strongly dentiform
dilatations of the thorax. The middle of the back presents a sulcated
carina terminated anteriorly in the manner of a rounded and bilobate
gibbosity. The lateral margins of tlie head are briefly dilated. The
labrum is entirely exposed and of an ordinary size. The eyes ara
more prominent than in the other Pimeliarise; the antennae, besides,
are pilose or pubescent.

The elytra are very unequal.

Sevidium, Fab.

They are found in the southern countries of Europe and in Afx'ica f.

The last Pimeliarise, the mentum as in the preceding ones, being
vmemarginate s\iperiorly, are removed from the latter by the form of
the joints of their antennae; they are mostly cylindrical or in the form
of an elongated and reversed cone ; the three or four last are alone
rounded, and either ovoidal, turhiniform or hemispherical. The
labrum is entirely exposed, and the marginal dilatation of the head
covering the origin of these organs is but slightly prolonged, as in
Sepidium. The eyes are nearly round or oval, entire or but slightly
emarginate and prominent ; the thorax is depressed, sometimes dilated
on each side in the manner of an angle, sometimes narrower, but sul-
cated and carinated above; the last joint of the antennae is evidently
longer and thicker than the preceding.

These Insects are proper to the Cape of Good Hope. Such are the

Trachynotus, Lat. — Sepidium, Fah.-l

There, the eyes are narrow, elongated, and almost flat. Tlie tho-
rax is convex, almost orbicular, emarginate before, truncated poste-
riorly, without angular dilatations and dorsal carina. The second
joint of the antennae is, at most, the size of the preceding.

MoLURIS, LaL PiMELIA, Fob., Oliv. PsAMMODES§,.fi'zV6y.

The second tribe of the Melasoma, that of the Blapsides, receives
its denomination from the genus Blaps of Fabricius.

The maxillary palpi terminate by a manifestly securiform or trian-
gular joint. M. Dufour has observed, that in this genus as well as in
that of Asida, the crop is less developed than in the Pimeliarise, and
that the little valve, at which it terminates posteriorly, is not formed

* Germ., Insect. Spec. Nov., p. 136.

-f- The Sepid. tricuspidatum, variegatum, and cristaium of Fabricius.

X The Sepid. reticukifum, rugosum, vittatum of Fabricius; the S. acuminatum of
Schoenherr. A species, which Count Dejean calls the cuctuiioides, and figured by De
Geer, forms a separate division.

§ The Pimeliae striata, imicolor, gihba of Fabricius. See Lat., Gener. Crust, et
Insect., II, p. 148; — Psammodes lungicornis, Kirb., Lin. Trans., XII, xxi, 13.

46 INSECTA.

of those four principal corneous or connivent pieces of which it is
composed in the preceding tribe, but by the approximation of its in-
terior fleshy columns. The chylific ventricle is proportionally longer,
and the spermatic capsules are less numerous. These Insects, accord-
ing to the same naturalist, are provided with a double excremen-
titious secreting apparatus, totally differing in structure from that of
the Pentamera. It consists of two tolerably large oblong bladders,
situated altogether under the viscera of digestion and generation,
closely approximated to each other, with extremely thin parietes, and
surrounded Avith adhering vascular folds more or less turgid; the
precise point of their insertion, from the utter impossibility of unroll-
ing them, can scarcely be determined. The sam.e remark applies to
the canals by which the secreted liquid is evacuated; they are con-
cealed by a sort of membranous diaphragm, which, by means of a
fleshy panicle, is applied to the last segment of the venter. The se-
creted fluid issues laterally from the last annulus, and not from its
extremity; it is ejected to the distance of seven or eight inches, is
brownish, acrid, extremely irritating, and has a peculiar and pene-
trating odour.

This tribe is formed of a single genus, that of
Blaps.
Those, in Avhich the body is generally oblong, with the abdomen
clasped laterally by the elytra, that are most usually narrowed towards
the end, and terminated in a point or in the manner of a tail, and in
which the tarsi are almost similar in the two sexes, and without any
notable dilatation, Avill form our first division.

The mentum in some is small, or hardly occupying in width more
than the third of that of the under part of the head, and almost square
or orbicular.

Here, all the tibise are slender, without strong ridges or teeth on
the outer side. The thorax is never dilated anteriorly, nor in the
form of a widely truncated heart. In

OxuRA, Kirb.,
The body is narrow and elongated; the thorax longer than it is wide,
ovoid, and truncated at both ends; and the intermediate joints of the
antennae long and cylindrical*. In

ACANTHOMERA, Lat. PiMELIA, Fah.,

The thorax is almost orbicular and transversal; the abdomen nearly
globular; the third joint of the antennae cylindrical and much longer
than the following ones, which are almost of the same form, and the
three last at most granose f .

* Oxuru seiosa, Kirby, Lin. Trans., XII, xxii, 3.
e f Pimelia denfipes, Fab., and some other species. The anterior thighs are inflated
and deatated ; the body is very unequal and cinereous ; the spurs of the tibiae vei7
small.

COLEOPTERA. Af

MisoLAMPUs, Lat. — PiMELiA, Herbst.

Where the thorax is ahnost globular and the abdomen nearly ovoid;
the third and fourth joints of the antenna3 are equal, and cylindrical,
the eighth and two following ones a little stouter, almost turbiniform,
and the eleventh or last larger and ovoid*. In

Blaps, Fab.,

Or Blaps properly so called, the thorax is almost square and plane,
or but slightly convex. The abdomen is oval, truncated transversely
at base, and more or less elongated. The elytra of most of them are
narrowed and prolonged into a point, those of the males especially.
The third joint of the antennee is cylindrical and much longer than
the following ones; the latter, or at least the three antepenultimate
ones, are granose ; the last is ovoid and short.

With those species in which the body and abdomen are propor-
tionally less elongated and wider, in which the elytra of the females
terminate in a very short point, and where the thorax is almost plane,
are arranged the

B. morlisaga, Oliv., Col., Ill, 60, 1,2, 6; Tenebrio mortisaga,
L. Length, ten lines; black, but slightly lustrous; smooth;
simply punctured above; thorax almost square, offering on each
side of its posterior margin vestiges of a small flattened border;
extremity of the elytra forming a short and obtuse point. In
dark and filthy localities near privies, and frequently in houses.

B. Icevigata, Fab. This species might constitute a particular
subgenus. Its body is much shorter than that of the others, and
extremely convex or gibbous. The antennae are granose from
the fourth joint. The anterior tibiae terminate in a stout point
or spine formed by a spur.

It is stated by Fabric! us that the Turkish women inhabiting
Egypt, where the Insect is very common, eat the Blaps sulcata,
cooked with butter, in order to become fat. The same author
also says that it is used as a remedy for the head-ach, and the
sting of a Scorpion f .

There, all the tibiae are angular with longitudinal ridges; the two
anterior are wider and strongly dentated exteriorly. 'I'he thorax is
dilated anteriorly, cordiform, and widely truncated.

Goxopus, Lat.

The third joint of the antennae is elongated and cylindrical as well
as the two or three following ones; those which succeed are granose;
the last is ovoid and somewhat longer than the penultimate. The
anterior margin of the head is concave, and the mentum forms a

* Lat., Gener. Crust, ct Insect., 11, p. 160, and I, x, 8, PimeKa gihhula, Herbst.,
Col., VIII, exx, 7.

t The Blaps gages, sulcata of Fabricius. See the Catal. de la Coll., &c., of Count
Dejean.

48 INSECTA.

transverse square. The inferior side of the thighs is trenchant with
a sulcus; the two anterior are furnished with a tooth, and the four
posterior tibiae are narrow, arcuated, and somewhat dentated; tlie
tarsi are glabrous*.

The other Insects of this tribe, with similar legs in both sexes,
differ from the preceding in their mentum, Avhich occupies trans-
versely the greater portion of the xinder part of the head, and has
the form of a heart truncated inferiorly or at base. The thorax is
always transversal, emarginate or concave before and arcuated late-
rally, either trapezoidal and widest posteriorly, or strongly dilated
laterally and narrowed towards the posterior angles. The labrum is
emarginated.

Most of these Insects are cinereous, and live on the ground in sandy
localities.

Sometimes the thorax is widened before, or near the middle of its
sides, and narrowed posteriorly. The base of the jaws is exposed.
In

Heteroscelis, Lat.,

We observe two stout teeth on the outer side of the four first tibiae,
one in the middle, and the other terminal. The posterior extremity
of the prtesternum is prolonged, laminifonu, flattened, and received
into an emargination of tlie mesosternum. The body is oval, and
rounded at both ends; the lateral edges of the thorax are strongly
arcuated, and simply narrowed near the posterior angles. The an-
tennse are slightly and gradually enlarged towards the extremity f.

Machla, Herbst.

The antennae, terminated by a little globuliform club composed ot
the three last joints ; they can be received into cavities underneath
the sides of the thorax, which are extremely thick and rounded %•
In

ScoTiNus, Kirb.,

The antennae are also terminated by a little club, but in wiiich the
two last joints are almost confounded ; they are not susceptible of
being received into particular cavities. The thorax is dilated be-
fore §.

Sometimes the thorax is almost trapezoidal, gradually arcuated
throughout the whole extent of its lateral edges, and is not abruptly
narrowed posteriorly. The mentum covers the base of the maxilise.

The two last joints of the antennae are united in a small club.
Such are the

* Blaps tibialis, Fab.

f Pimeliadentipes, Fab.; Platyiwtus reticulatus, ejusd. ; — Pimelia obscura, Oliv. ;
Insects from the Cape of Good Hope.

t Platynotus serraius, Fab.

§ Scoti7ius crenicolb's, Kirb., Lin. Trans, XII, xxi, 14, a subgenus peculiar to
South America.

COLEOPTERA. 49

AsiDA, ia/.*

Next come Blapsides, with an oval and slightly elongated bod)'-,
in which the lateral curve of the elytra is narrow, and extends but
little underneath ; in which the thorax is always transversal, al-
most square or trapezoidal, and the lateral edges arcuated ; and
which are still more remarkable for the sexual ditference in their
tarsi, the two or four <interior ones being most dilated in the
males f.

These Insects frequent sandy localities. The twe anterior tibiae
are usually wider, dilated triangularly at the extremity, and fitted
for digging.

Here the anterior edge of the head is always emarginated. The
tAvo anterior tarsi of the males are alone manifestly wider, or more
dilated than the following ones.

Pedinus, Lat.

M. Megcrle and Count Dejean have divided them into several
other subgenera, but without giving their characters,

Those, where the males have the four first joints of the anterior
tarsi of the same width, with the radical triangidar, the three follow-
ing transversal and almost equal, all the tibiae narrow and elongated,
the thorax narrowed posteriorly and terminated by acute angles,
form the genus Opatrinus of Count Dejean.

They all belong to America +.

Those, where the same tarsi, and in the same sex, have the first
joint, and particularly the fourth, sensibly narrower or smaller than
the two that are intermediate, and in which the tliorax is narrowed
near the posterior angles, form four other subgenera, the characters
of Avhich are so faint and blended that they may all be imited in one,
that of Dendarus, Meg., Dcj.

In some species, as in Opatriniis, the tibiae are narrow, elongated,
but slightly dilated at their extremity and almost identical in both
sexes ; and the thorax is abruptly narrowed on each side near the
posterior angles, which form a small acute tooth : they form the
Dendari, properly so called §.

In the following, the four anterior tibise, or at least the two first,
are dilated triangularly at the extremity. The body is oval. Such
is the Heliophilus of Count Dejean. Sometimes the thorax ter-
minates insensibly on each side in an acute angle. The body is
proportionally shorter and Avider.

Certain species, with a large thorax hardly wider than it is long,

* Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., II, p. 155. See the Catalogue, &c., of Dejean,
p. 65. The Platynohis undatus of Fabricius differs but little from the A. grisea.
That author is, I think, mistaken as to its habitat. — Plat. l<fvigafi(s, Id.

t The inferior surface of these tarsi is usually silky or furnished with a brush.

X Blaps clathrata, Fab. ; — B, punctata, Fab., and perhaps his Platymtus dila-
tatus.

§ See Catalogue, &c., Dej., p. 65, and the Platymtus excavatus, and crenatus.
Fab.

so INSECTA.

with a strong lateral border, and in which the body is but slightly
convex above, compose the genus Eurynotus of Kirby *.

Others, in Avhich the body is evidently more convex above, and the
thorax is transversal and but very slightly bordered, form the Iso-
CERUs, Meg. Dej. f

In the males of the last of the Pedini, the three first joints of the
two anterior tarsi, always strongly dilated, diminish progressively
in breadth, and the fourth is very small. The posterior thighs of
the same individuals are concave and silky underneath 'I ; the body
is oval and the thorax slightly bordered, widening from before poste-
riorly or slightly narrowed behind, always terminated posteriorly
and insensibly by a prolonged and pointed angle. Such are the true
Pedini of Dejean or the Pedinus, Dej. §

There, the anterior margin of the head is entire or vmemarginate
in several. The four anterior tarsi of the males are equally, or
almost equally dilated. The form of the body, and that of the tho-
rax in particular, is still similar to that of the last Pedini.

Those, in Avhich the anterior margin of the head still presents an
emarginaticn, form the genus

Blaptinus, Dej. \\

Those in which it is entire or unemarginate, the
Platyscelis, Lat. ^

We now come to Melasoma, provided with wings. Their body is
usually oval or oblong, depressed or but slightly elevated ; their
thorax square or trapezoidal, and its posterior extremity as wide as
the abdomen. The palpi are larger at the extremity; the last joint
of the maxillary palpi has the figure of a reversed triangle, or is secu-
rifoi-m; the mentum is but slightly extended in width *, and leaves
the base of the maxillae exposed.

These Insects compose the third and last tribe of the Melasoma,
that of the Tenebrionites, formed of the single genus

Tenebrio.
As originally arranged by Fabricius, and to which we will annex his
Opatrum and Orthocera; they will serve for types of as many parti-
cular divisions.

* Eurijnotus muricahis, Kirb., Lin. Trans, XII, xxii, 1. See Platijnotus striatus,
Schoenh., Synon. Insect, I, 1, tab. ii, 6.

t Catalogue, &c., Dej., p. 65.

X The underpart of the same thighs is also silky in the male Heliophili.

§ Catalogue, &c., Dej., p. 65.

II Dej., Catalogue, &c., p. 66. — jBZaps^4V;!f?e;w, SchcEnh., Synon. Insect., I, i, tab.
ii, 8.

^ Dej., Ibid. ; Fisch., Entomog. Russ., II, xx, 1 — 5.

** The Epitragi, by their jaws, which are armed on the inner side with a tooth,
in a systematic arrangement, should be placed in this tribe ; they would be removed
from all the subgenera of which it is composed, by their much larger mentum that
covers the origin of the maxillae : but in a natural order, it appears to me they
should be placed near Helops.

COLEOPTERA, SI

1. Those in which the body is oval ; the thorax nearly trapezoidal,
arcuated, laterally, or forminpc a semioval, truncated anteriorly,
wider than the abdomen, at least at its posterior margin, but slightly
or not at all bordered ; in which the maxillary palpi terminate by a
securiform joint or one of an analogous figure, and where the an-
tennjE insensibly enlarge. In

Crypticus, Lat. — Blaps, Fab.,

The body is convex and smooth above ; the head exposed or but
slightly received into the emargination of the thorax, and its ante-
rior edge unemarginate ; the eyes exterior or entin^ly outside of the
anterior concavity of the thorax; and this last part insensibly in-
clined on the sides and but slightly emarginated before. The antennae
are almost as long as the thorax, and most of their joints in the
form of a revm-sed heart or turbiniform, the penultimates alone being
more rounded or almost granose, bvit not transversal. The tibiae
are always narrow and elongated, and the spurs of their extremity
tolerably salient *.

Opatruai, Fab. Dej. — Phylan, 3Ic(j.

The body generally less elevated and even frequently depressed ;
the head and eyes received posteriorly into a deep notch in the
thorax, with a small anterior emargination in which the labrum
is fixed.

The thorax is depressed along its sides; the antennae are shorter
than the thorax, mostly granose, and the last joints lenticular and
transversal.

The elytra are scabrous or striated. The spurs of the tibiae are
very small, and the two anterior are broad and triangular in several.
O. sabulosum ; Silpha sabulosa, L.; Oliv., Col., III. 56, i, 4.
Length of the body four lines ; black ; usually appearing of a
cinereous-grey above ; oval ; thorax arcuated laterally, and rather
wider in its middle than the abdomen. Each elytron has three
longitudinal elevated lines, each of which, on each side, is ac-
companied by a range of little tubercles, arranged alternately
and frequently uniting with them; between the exterior margin
and the first line, and between the last and the suture, there is
also a series of similar tubercles. The anterior tibiae are wider
and triangular. Very common in all Europe in sandy locali-
ties, and appearing with the first fine weather in spring f.
2. Those in which the body is narrow and elongated, almost of
the same width posteriorly or wider ; where the thorax is nearly
square, and at least almost as long as it is broad, and where the an-
tennae form a thick club, or are abruptly dilated at the extremity.

* Pedimts gluber, Lat., Geuer. Crust, et Insect., II, p. 164 ; Eelops glaber,
Oliv., Col., Ill, 58, ii, 12 ; Blaps glabra, Fab., and some other undescribed species
from Spain and the Cape of Good Hope.

t The Opatr., 7, 8, 10, Oliv., lb. See Encyc. Method., article Opatritm, and
the Catalogue, &c., of Dejean. The genus Phylan, Meg. and Dej., presents no
character which clearly distinguishes it from that of Opatrum.

52 INSECTA.

In some, the antennae are thick, cylindrical or fusiform, perfoliate,
pilose, and apparently composed of but ten joints, the eleventh or
last being very short and but little distinct ; the second is as large as
the following one.

CoRTicus, Dej. — Sarkotriuai, Germ.
Where the antennfe are cylindrical and terminated by a larger
joint, forming a little club *.

Orthocerus, Lat. — Sarrotrium, Illig.

Where the antennse, wider in the middle, form a densely pilose
club, with most of the joints transversal, and the last much narrower
than the preceding ones f .

The antennse of the others are of an ordinary size, simply granose,
neither perfoliate nor pilose, and consist of eleven distinct joints.

Chiroscelis, Lam.

Two stout teeth on the outer side of the two first tibise ; antennae
terminating in a small and nearly globular transverse club, formed
by the two last joints %.

ToxicuM, Lat.

The tibiae simple ; club of the antennae compressed and formed by
the three last joints; head triangular; thorax nearly square, and
almost isometrical §.

BoRos, Herbst. — Hypophl.bus, Fab.

The tibiae simple, and the club of the antennje compressed and
formed by the three last joints ; but the body is almost linear, the
head oval and narrowed posteriorly, the thorax oval and truncated
at each extremity, and the last joint of the maxillary palpi forming
a truncated ovoid and but slightly inflated ||.

3. Those in which the body is equally narrow and elongated, and
the thorax almost square, but Avhere the antennae are of the ordinary
thickness, and are not abruptly terminated by a club.

The two anterior thighs are stovit, and the tibiee narrow and
curved, or arcuated.

Here the penultimate joint is perfectly similar, both in form and
size, to the preceding ; and the latter, like all the others, is neither
dilated nor canaliculated above. In

Calcar, Dej. — Trogosita, Fab.,
The thorax forms a long square, the body is linear, of equal width

* Sarrotrium celfis, Germ., Insect. Spect. Nov., p. 146.

t Hisimmutica, L. ; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., I, 8.

X Chiroscelis hifene.stra, Lam., Ann. du Mus. d'Hist. Nat., No. 16, XXII, 2; —
Tenebrio diyitatus, Fab.

§ Toxicum richesianum, Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., II, p. 168, and I, ix, 9.
I have seen another species in the cabinet of M. Labillardi^re, which from its ap-
pearance seems to be closely allied to Opatrum.

II Boros corticalis, Gyll., Insect. Suec. I, ii, p. 584 ; Hiipophlceus boros, Fab. ; —
B. thoracicus, Gyll., lb., p. 586.

COLEOPTERA. 53

throughout, the anterior border of the head is emnrj^inated, and the
three last penultimaie joints of the antennai are almost glohular, and
not sensibly tninsversal *.

Upis, Fab.
The thorax as in Calcar ; the body narrow, but not linear ; anterior
edge of the head straight and unemarginate ; penultimate joints of
the antenna; lenticular and transversal f- The
Tenerrio, Lin,, Fab.,
Or Tenebrio properly so styled, only differs from Upis in the
thorax, which is more broad than long.

T. molitor, L. ; Oliv., Col., Ill, 57, 1,12. Length seven lines ;
brown, verging on a black, above ; maronne and glossy beneath ;
thorax as wide as the elytra; square, and with two posterior
impressions; elytra striate and punctured. — Very common, in
the evening, in" the less inhabited parts of houses, flour-mills,
bake-houses, on old walls, &c.

Its larva is long, cylindrical, of an ochreous yellow colour,
scaly, and very smooth. It lives in bran and flour, and is given
to the Nightingales. It becomes a chrysalis in the midst of the
substance on which it lias fed.

T. gravdis, which is found in Brazil, under the bark of old
trees, darts a caustic liquid from its anus to the distance of more
than a foot. Other b\,it smaller species from the same country
completely cover themselves with this material. For these ob-
servations I am indebted to M. de la Cordaire |.
There, the penultimate joint of the tarsi is very small, in the form
of a little knot, and received into a longitudinal groove in the pre-
ceding, which is more dilated, and almost cordiform.

The anterior edge of the head presents an emargination occupied
by a portion of the labrum.

Heterotarsus, Lat.

A subgenus founded on an Insect from Senegal, having all the
characters of a Tenebrio, but with singular tarsi. At the first
glance, the two anterior ones appear to consist of but four joints,
and the two others of three.

FAMILY II.

TAXICORNES.

In this second family of the heteromerous Coleoptera, we find no
small corneous tooth on the inner side of the maxill?e. All these

* Troyosiia calcar, Fab.

f Upis ceramboides, Fab. ; — U. saperdoidcs, Bosc.

X For the other species, see Catalogue, &c., Dej., and Fabricius. This genv.s,
however, as now composed, needs depuration ; several of its species belong to
Paaleria, or other subgenera. Some of them may even form ne-.v ones.

54 INSECTA.

Insects are winged, their body is most commonly square, their thorax
trapezoidal or semicircular, and concealing or receiving the head.
The antennae, usually inserted under a marginal projection of the
sides of the head, are short, more or less perfoliate or granose, en-
large insensibly, or terminate in a club. The legs are only adapted
for walking, and all the joints of the tarsi are entire, and terminated
by single hooks ; the anterior tibise are frequently broad and triangu-
lar. Several males have the head furnished with horns. Most of
them inhabit the fungi on trees, or under the bark ; some live on the
ground, under stones.

M. Leon Dufour has observed in certain subgenera of this family,
such as Hypophlaeus, Diaperis proper, Eledona or Boletophagus, an
excrementitious apparatus, and in the second salivary vessels. The
chylific ventricle of these Heteromera is bristled with little piliform
papillae. These characters, and the conformation of the organs of
generation, point out the connexion between this and the preceding
family *.

In some, the head is completely exposed, and never entirely re-
ceived into a deep notch in the anterior of the thorax. This last
is sometimes trapezoidal or square, and at others almost cylindrical ;
its sides, as well as those of the elytra, do not extend remarkably
beyond the body.

This division will form the tribe of the Diaperiales, the type of
which is the genus

Diaperis.

Sometimes the antennae are generally stout, almost straight, and
mostly perfoliate, or terminated abruptly by a thick club. The body
is smooth, or the elytra are lightly striated. The sides of tlie tho-
rax have but a slight border, and are neither depressed nor dentated ;
there is no remarkable separation nor hiatus between its posterior
angles and the base of the elytra. The two anterior legs are trian-
gular, and dilated exteriorly at the extremity, in a great number.

Here the antennae enlarge insensibly, or at least are not abruptly
terminated by an oval or ovoid club, of which most of the joints are
larger than the preceding ones.

In some, and the greater number, the body is oval or ovoid, some-
times even hemispherical, Avith the thorax either nearly square or
trapezoidal, most frequently transversal, but never long and narrow.
Phaleria, Lat. — Uloma, Phaleria, Dej.

The last joint of the maxillary palpi larger and securiform, or like

* It is the same with the following one. The transition from Tenebrio to Phale-
ria and Helops, is almost insensible, and consequently the characters of these fami-
lies, in some cases, are ambiguous.

COLEOPTERA. 56

a reversed triangle ; anterior tibiae wider, dilated in the manner of a
reversed triangle, and frequently dentated, or furnished with small
spines on one of its sides *. In

DiAPERis, Geoff., Fab,,

Or Diapcris properly so called, the maxillary palpi terminate in an
almost cylindrical joint, hardly thicker than the penultimate; and
the anterior tibiae, hardly or not at all wider than the following ones,
are narrow, almost linear, and slightly dilated at the extremity.

Among those species where the body is ovoid and convex, the
thorax is lobatc posteriorly, and the antennae are thick and
almost entirely i)erfoliate, comes the D. boleti ; Chrysomela
boleli, L., Oliv., Col., Ill, 55, 1, whose body is about three lines
long, of a glossy black, with three fulvous-yellow, transverse,
and dentated bands on the elytra. — In the fungi of trees.

Another more elongated species, placed among the Ips by

Fabricius — Jicemorrhoidalis — forms the genus Neomida of Zieg-

ler. The head of the male is armed with two horns f.

Some others, but in which the five last joints are alone perfoliate

and form a little club, also constitute a separate genus, that of Pen-

taphyllus J.

Other Insects of this tribe, whose antennae gradually enlarge and
are almost entirely perfoliate, are distinguished from Diaperis and

* Some by tlieir elongated form approach Teuebrio. The intermediate joints of
the antennae are almost obconical, and the four last compose a perfoliate club. The
he.ad of the males is horned. M. Dalmar has figured a species of this division —
Phuleria furcifera, Analect. Entom., IV. M. Fischer — Entomog. Imp. Russ., II,
xxii, 3, has figured another. The Trogositte taurus, quadricornis, vacca of Fabricius
belong to this divisou.

Others liave the body oval and depressed ; and the antennte very perfoliate —
such are the Tenebriones cuUnaris, retusus, chrysomelinus, impressus, nitidulus of that
author.

The species of these two divisions form the genus Uloma, Meg. and Dej. Those,
in which the body is shorter and more rounded, in the form of a short ellipsis, or
even hemispherical, and in which the six or seven last joints of the antennce are
almost globular, constitute the Phaleria, Dej. The Tenchrio cadaverinus, Fab., is of
this number.

A species — bicolor — from the Cape of Good Hope, belonging to this division, is
distinguished from the preceding ones by the maxillary palpi, which are terminated
by a proportionally larger securiform joint, and by its antennae, of which the four
last joints are alone globular.

Another — peltoides — approaches Peltis and Cossyphus, Fab., in its flattened
form. Its antennae are hardly perfoliate; most of the joints, and even the last,
being in the form of a reversed cone.

f The Trogositae cornuta, and maxillosa of Fabricius, on account of the difference
in the mandibles presented in the two sexes, might be formed into a separate sub-
genus. The T. ferrurjinea, Fab., also appears to constitute another by its antennae,
which abruptly terminate in a perfoliate club of three joints, the preceding ones
being very small and granose.

X See Catalogue, &c., Dej., and Dahl., and for the other species, Fabricius,
Olivier, and Gyllenhal.

56 INSECTA.

Phaleria by \he lineai* form of their body, and tbeir tborax, which
forms a long square or is almost cylindrical. They arc the

Hypophl^us, Fab. — Ips, Oliv.

They are found under the bark of trees *.

There, the antennae, exposed at base or but very slightly covered,
are abruptly terminated by a large oval or ovoid perfoliate club, of
at least four joints, the second of which, in those where it consists
of five, is very small. The body is ovoid, or almost hemispherical,
and convex. In

Trachyscelis, Lat., Dej.,
The antenna;, hardly longer than the head, terminate in an OA'oid
club of six joints; all the tibire are In-oad, triangular, and fitted for
digging, and the body short and most usually hemispherical. They
bury themselves in the sand on the sea shore ■[.

Leiodes, Lat. — Anisotoma, Illig., Fab.
The body similarly short and convex ; but the antennae', as long as
the head and thorax, are terminated by an oval club of five joints, the
second of which is smaller. The tibiae are narrow, elongated or
but slightly dilated ; the four anterior ones, at least, are spinous J.

Tetratcma, Herbst., Fab.

The body somewhat more elongated than that of the preceding
Insects, ovoid, less elevated above ; all the tihipe narrow and without
spines ; the antennae as long as the head and thorax, and terminated
by an oval club of four joints §.

Sometimes the antennse, always terminated by a perfoliaceous club
of five or three joints, the preceding ones of which are almost in the
form of a reversed cone, or slightly dilated on the outer side in the
manner of a tooth, are arcuated, or somewhat curved. The body is
ovoid, very unequal above, or the elytra are deeply pimctured and
striated. The thorax is depressed laterally, and the edges of this
marginal border are dentated; it is separated posteriorly on each
side by a remarkable hiatus. Tjie palpi arc filiform, or slightly en-
larged at the extremity, as in Phaleria and Diaperis. The head of
the males is frequently horned. They are also found in the fungi
on trees : they form the genus

Eledona, Lat. — Boletophagus, Fab., and most others.
M. Ziegler and Count Dejean only refer to it those species in

* Hi/pojihlmis caslaneiis, F&h.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., XII, 13; — H. line-
«m, Fab. ; Panz., lb., VI, \6 ;—H. fasciatus, Panz., lb., VI, 17 ;— iJ. bicolor,
Fab.; Panz., lb., XII, 14 ; — H. pini, lb., LXVII, 19. In Hypophlffius and Ele-
dona, M. Leon Dufour found but four biliary vessels ; in Diaperis there are si.Y.

t Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect. IV, p. 379.

X Lat., Ibid., II, p. ISO ; the Anistomse hitmerale, axillare, casfaneum, orhicU'
lare, piseum, ferntgineum of Gyll., Insect. Suec, I, ii, p. 180, and I, et seq.

§ Liit., Gener. Crust, et Insect., II., p. 180, and I, ix, 10. See Fab. and Gyl-
lenhal.

COLEOPTERA. 57

which the club of the antennae is formed by the last five joints, and
the preceding ones are slightly secviriform *.

Those, in which the three last alone form the club, and the three
preceding ones, are in the form of reversed cones without an inte-
rior projection, compose the genus Coxelus f .

Our second tribe of the Taxicornes, the Cossyphenes, consists of
Insects analogous in form to the Pellis of Fabricius, and to several
Nitidulae and Cassidi^ ; it is ovoid or sub-hemispherical, and over-
lapped in its contour by the dilated or flattened sides of the thorax
and elytra ; the head is sometimes entirely concealed under that tho-
rax, and at others received into an interior emargination of the same
part. The last joint of the maxillary palpi is larger than the pre-
ceding ones, and securiform.

This tribe is composed of the genus

CossYPHus, Oliv. Fab.

Some of them have a flat body, of a solid consistence, in the form of
a shield, and antennae terminated by a club composed of fo\ir or five
joints ; they are peculiar to the eastern continent and to New Hol-
land. Such are those which form the

CossYPHUS, Oliv. Fab.
Or Cossyphus properly so called, where the almost semicircular
thorax presents no anterior emargination, and entirely conceals the
head ; Avhere the antennje are short, and terminate abruptly in an
oval mass of four joints, most of which are transversal; the second
of the whole number and the following ones are almost identical.

These Insects inhabit the East Indies, southern part of Europe,
and north of Africa I. In

Hel^us, Lat. Kirb.
The head is received into a deep emargination or median aperture
of the thorax, and is exposed at least superiorly. The antennae, at
least as long as these two parts of the body taken together, termi-
nate almost gradually in a narrow, elongated club, formed by the
last five joints, the last of which is ovoid, and the preceding ones
turbiniform ; the second of the whole number is shorter than the
third. — They are peculiar to New Holland §.

The others, where the head is always exposed and simply received
into a deep notch in the thorax, have a convex, soft or but slightly
solid, almost hemispherical body, and granose antennae, nearly equal

* See the Catalogue, &c., Dej., p. 68 ; but refer my Eledona spinosida to the
genus Coxelus.

t Catalogue, tkc, Dej., p. 67. The Cis, in a natural order, seem to approach
these Insects.

X Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect. II, p. 4.

§ Cuv. R^gn. Anim., Ill, p. 301, IV, xiii, 6; — Hdceus Broimii, Kirb., Lin.
Trans., XII, xxiii, 8.

VOL. IV. P

58 INSECTA.

throughout. They are peculiar to South America, and at a first
glance resemble Coccinellae and various species of Crytoli. Such
are those which form the

NiLio, Lat. *
FAMILY III.

STENELYTRA.

The third family of heteromerous Coleoptera only differs from the
second in the antennae, which are neither granose nor perfoliate, and
whose extremity, in the greater number, is not thickened. The body
is most frequently oblong, and arcuated above, and the legs are elon-
gated as in many other Insects. With the exception of their antennae
and size, the males resemble the females. These Heteromera are
usually much more agile than the preceding ones; several conceal
themselves under the bark of old trees, while most of the others are
found on leaves and flowers. Most of them were referred by Lin-
naeus to his genus Tenehrio; he distributed the remainder in Necy-
dcdis, Chrysoviela, Cerambyx and Cantharis. In the first edition of
this work, we united these Insects in the single genus Helops, but
their internal as well as external anatomy proves that Ave may divide
them into five tribes, attached to as many genera, viz. Helops, Cis-
tela, Dircaea, Fab., and the CEdemera and Mycterus of Olivier. With
respect to the biliary vessels, which have a caecal insertion, or the
posterior ones, -we learn from M. Dufour, that this insertion is not
effected in the two last genera as in the first and other preceding
heteromera, by a common trunk, but by three canals, one of which is
simple, the second bifid, and the third trifid. In the (Edemerae he
found salivary vessels. Their head is more or less narrowed and pro-
longed anteriorly in the form of a snout, and the penultimate joint of
the tarsi is always bilobate characters which seem to approximate
these Insects to the Rynchophora. With respect to the alimentary
canal, and several other considerations, Helops and Cistela approach
Tenebrio, but the Cistelae have a smooth chylific ventricle, entire
mandibles, and usually live on flowers or leaves, by which they are
distinguished from Helops. Most of the Dircsese have the faculty of
leaping, and the penultimate joint of their tarsi, or at least of some,
is bifid ; some of them inhabit mushrooms, others old wood.

* Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., II, p. 198, aad I, x, 2; ^yithus marginatus,
Fab. See Germ., Insect. Spec. Nov., p. 162.

The genera Eustrophus and Orchesia which we formerly placed in this family
now belong to the next.

COLKOPTERA. 59

These Insects are connected on the one hand with the Helopii, and
on the other, with the (Edemerae, and still more closely with Nothus,
a subgenus of the same tribe : such are the principles which have
guided us in the division of this family.

In some, the antennae are approximated to the eyes, and the head
is not prolonged in the manner of a proboscis, but terminated at most
by a very short snout. They will form our four fii'st tribes.

Those of the first or the Helopii, have their antennae covered at
base by the margin of the liead ; they are generally filiform or slightly
thickened towards the extremity, generally composed of almost
cylindrical joints attenuated at base, of which the penultimate ones
are frequently a little shorter, and in the form of a reversed cone, and
the last is usually almost ovoid; the third is always elongated. The
extremity of the mandibles is bifid ; the last joint of the maxillary
palpi is larger and securiform, or in the figure of a reversed triangle;
the eyes ai'c oblong, and reniform or emarginated. None of the legs
are fitted for leaping ; the penultimate joint of the tarsi, or at least of
the last ones, is almost always entire or not deeply emarginate ; their
terminal hooks are simple, or without fissure or dentation; the body
is most commonly arcuated above, and always solid and firm.

Such of the larvae as are known to us are smooth, filiform and
glossy, with very short legs, like that of a Tenebrio. They are found
in old wood, and the perfect Insect lives under the bark of trees.

This tribe m-ostly corresponds to the genus

Helops, Fab.

In some, the body is alsoelliptical, strongly arcuated above, or
very convex; the antennae, at most, as long as the thorax, com-
pressed, and dilated like the teeth of a saw towards the extremity ; the
thorax is transversal, plane above, either trapezoidal and becoming
widened posteriorly, or almost square ; and the elytra frequently ter-
minate in a point or by a tooth. The posterior extremity of the
prsestevnum projects in a little point, which is received into a forked
emargination of the mesosternum.

In these the mentum is broad, and conceals ths origin of the max-
illae. The middle of the posterior extremity of the thorax projects
along the side of the scutellum in the manner of an angle. Such is
the

Epitragus, La/.*

In the others the mentum does not cover the base of the maxillae,
and the posterior margin of the thorax is straight, or but slightly
dilated behind.

* Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., II, p. 183, and I, x, 1. The maxillie are un-
gvuculated like those of Melasoma. This subgenus and the two following subgenera
are peculiar to South America.

f2

60

Cnodalon, Ijat.

Where, from the fifth joint, the antennae are strongly compressed
and serrated, and where the head is much narrower than the thorax*.
Campsia, Lepel. and Serv. — Camaru, Id.

Where the antennae, from the sixth joint, are slightly serrated,
and the head is as wide as the posterior margin of the thorax. The
body is proportionally longer and less convex, and the thorax wider
posteriorly f .

In all the other Helopii, the mesosternum presents no remarkable
emargination, and the posterior extremity of the praesternum is not
extended into a point.

Here the body is sometimes ovoid or oval, and at others more
oblong but narrowed at both ends ; it is never cylindrical or linear,
nor nmch flattened. Certain subgenera have been formed with He-
lopii, which approach the first in their strongly inflated body, which
is gibbous posteriorly.

Those, in which the body is almost ovoid or short, and the thorax
transversal, plane or simply curved, compose the following sub-
genera.

Spheniscus, Kirhy.

Easily mistaken at the first glance for Erotylus, and in which, as-
in the preceding subgenera, the inner side of the last joints of the
antennae are dilated like the teeth of a saw, and the thorax is plane :{:.

Acanthopus, Meg. Dej.

Shorter and rounder than the Insects of the preceding subgejmsv
with simple antennae terminated by a larger and ovoid joint ; the
anterior thighs inflated and dentated, at least in one of the sexesy and
the tibiae almost linear with very short spurs, or almost none ; ante-
rior tibiae arcuated §.

Amarygmus, Dalm. — Cnodalon, Helops, Chrysomela, Fab.

Allied to Acanthopus, with simple but filiform antennae, and the
anterior thighs neither inflated nor dentated. All the tibiae are
straight and terminated by very apparent spurs ||.

* Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect, II, p. 182, and I, x, 7,

f Encyc. Method., article Sphenisque. Messrs. Lepeletier and Serville give but
ten joints to the antennae of the Camarice, a character which would (Hstinguish them
from the other Helopii : but we have distinctly seen eleven in various Helopii from
Brazil, which appear to us closely allied to the C. nitida, quoted by them. Until we
can verify this anomaly in the individuals examined by those gentlemen, we think it
best to unite the two subgenera. Besides the Cnodalon irmratum of Germar,
quoted in this article, refer the Toxicum geniculatum and nigripes, ejusd., to the same
subgenus,

X Spheniscus eryfoloides, Kirb. Lin, Trans., XII, xxii, 4 ; Encyc. Method,, article
Sphenisque. The Helopii suturalis and geniculatus of Germar form the passage from
this subgenus to Helops proper,

§ Helops dentipes, Panz., Ross.; — Helops dentipes, Fab., another species, but
from the East Indies,

II Dalm., Anal. Entom., p. 60. The Helops ater, Fab., should also be referred
to this subgenus.

COLEOPTERA. 61

Those, in which the thorax is inflated above, ovoid and truncated
at both ends, narrower throughout than the abdomen, with simple
antennae enlarging towards the extremity, and all the tibiae narrow,
long, and curved or arcuated, form the

Spy^rotus, Kirhy *.

The same naturalist comprises under the generic appellation of

Adelium, Kirb. — Calosoma, Fab.

Helopii, of an oval form, with the thorax wider that it is long,
almost orbicular, emarginated before, truncated behind, dilated and
arcuated laterally, and with almost filiform antenna;, of which most of
the joints are in the form of a reversed cone. They more particu-
larly inhabit New Holland f-

Those species, in which the body forms an oblong oval, insensibly
arcuated and convex, or almost straight above, with simple antennae,
either filiform, or s,omewhat larger towards the extremity, particu-
larly in the females, and the thorax is almost square, or in the form
of an elongated heart, truncated posteriorly, form two other sub-
genera \. In.

Helops, Fab.

Or Helops, properly so styled, most of the joints of the antennae
are almost ob conical or cylindrical, and attenuated at base. The
thorax is transversal, or hardly as long as it is wide, either square
or trapezoidal, or cordiform, abruptly narrowed posteriorly, termi-
nated by pointed angles, and always exactly applied to the base of the
elytra §.

LlEXA, Meg., Dej. — Helops, Fab. — Scaurus, Sturm.

The antennae generally composed, at least in the females, of short
turbiniform joints, the last of which is thicker than the preceding
ones and ovoid. The thorax is almost in the form of a truncated
heart, elevated or convex above, separated from the abdomen by a
considerable hiatus, and with the angles obtuse or rounded. The
thighs, particularly the anterior ones, are inflated ||.

The last Helopii have the body elongated, narrow, almost of the
same width throughout ^, and either thick and almost cylindrical,
or much depressed. The thorax is nearly square, or almost in the
form of a truncated heart.

Those, in which the body is tolerably thick, almost cylindrical or

* Sphcerotics curvipes, Kirb., Lin. Trans. XXI. 15.

f Adelucmcalasomoides, Kirb., Ibid., XII. xxii, 2.

X The two or four anterior tarsi are dilated and pilose beneath in several males.

§ The Helops caruleiis, lanipes, caraboides, Fab. ; the Helops arholeus, gracilis, of
Fischer — Entom. Russ., II, xxii, 4, 5 — and several other species foreign to France,
lalso refer to it the Catops flavipes of the first, which, as well as his Helops obli-
quatus, seems to form the transition from Amarygmus to the H. caraboides.

11 L^na j;ime/ia, Dej., Catal. ; Helops pimelia, Fab.; Scaurus viennensis, Sturm;
LeEna pulchella, Fisch., Entomog. Imp. Russ., II, xxii, 8 ; var. ?

^ Rather narrower before.

62 INSECTA.

linear, with the thorax nearly square, and not narroAved posteriorly,
form two suhgenera.

Stenotracheeus. — Dryops, Payk.

Where the head is elongated, and narrowed posteriorly almost in
the manner of a neck ; the antennae are abruptly terminated by three
joints, shorter and somewhat thicker than the rest ; the third is
much longer than the following ones *.

Strongylium, Kirb. — StenoChia, ejusd. — Helops, Fab.

Where the head is neither elongated nor narrowed posteriorly, and
the last joints of the antennae — somewhat more dilated — do not sud-
denly differ from the preceding ones ; the thii'd is merely somewhat
longer than the following one f .

Those, in which the body is flattened, and the thorax narrowed
posteriorly almost in the form of a truncated heart, compose the last
subgenus, that of

Pytho, Lat,. Fab.,
Where the antennas hardly enlarge towards the extremity, or are
filiform, with the last joint almost conical ; the third is hardly longer
than the preceding and following ones.

Certain species peculiar to Brazil closely approach Pytho ; but
the second joint is much shorter than the third, and the angles of
the thorax are acute, instead of being rounded or obtuse as in that
genus |.

The second tribe, that of the Cistelides, is very closely allied
indeed to the first, but the insertion of the antennae is not covered,
the mandibles terminate in an entire or unemarginate point, and the
hooks of the tarsi are pectinated inferiorly. Several of these Insects
live on flowers. The digestive canal is shorter than in Helops, and
the chylific ventricle presents no papillae.

This tribe forms the genus

CiSTELA, Fab.
In some, all the joints of the tarsi are entire. The last of the max-
illary palpi is merely somewhat larger, and obconical or triangular.

* Dryops eenna, Payk. ; Calopus emeus, Gyll. : (Edetnera <mea, Oliv. The Agna-
ihus dccoratus of Germar — Faun. Insect. Europ., fascic. XII, fig, 4 — a specimen of
which I found near Brives, appears to me to approximate closely to the Stenotra-
cheles. The Pelmatopis Hummelii, Fisch. — Entom. Imp. Russ., II, xxii, 7 — is, I
presume, congeneric and closely approaches the first species.

N.B. Pelmatopus. M. Fischer, who at first thus designated this genus in his
plates, has, in the text, adopted the name of Scotodes, previously given to it by
M. Eschscholtz.

f Strongylium chalconafum, Kirb., Lin. Trans., XIT, xxi, 16: — Sfenochia rufipes,
lb., xxii, 5. See also the Helops splendidus, aurichalceiis, azureus, interstitialis,flavi-
crus, luteicornis, limbatus, of Germar.

X See Fab., System. Eleuth., II, p. 95 ; Lat. Gener. Crust, et Insect., II, p.
195 ; Schcenh., Synon. Insect., I, iii, p. 55 ; Frisch., Entom. Imp. Russ., II, xxii, 1.

COIiEOPTERA. 63

Here the thorax is thick, narrower than the ahdomen, and almost
orbicular or nearly cordiform. The antennae thicker at the extre-
mity and the thighs clavate.

Lystronichus, Lat. *

There the thorax is depressed, trapezoidal, and its posterior margin
is as wide as the abdomen, or hardly narrower. The antennae are
filiform or slightly enlarged towards the extremity. In

CisTELA, Fab.,
Or Cistela properly so called, the head pi'ojects in the manner of a
snout, and the labrum is hardly wider than it is long ; most of the
joints of the antennae either obconinal, triangular, or even serrated;
the last is always oblong. The body is ovoid or bordering on an
oval.

C. ceramboides ; Chrysoniela ceramboides, L ; Oliv., Col.
Ill, 54, 1 , 4. This species, on accouut of its antennae, of which
the three first joints are shorter than the following ones, and of the
serrated form of the latter, might constitute a separate subgenus:
It is five lines in length ; black ; elytra reddish and striated ;
thorax almost semicircular. The larva inhabits the tan of old
Oaks, where it undergoes its metamorphosis.

C. sidphurea; Chnjsomela sidpliurea,Jj. ; Oliv., lb., I. 6. A
more elongated form than that of the ceramboides ; length four
lines ; lemon-yellow ; eyes black ; elytra striate ; antennae sim-
ple. Very common on diiferent flowers, those of the Yarrow
particularly f .
Mycetochares, La?. — Mycetophila, GylL, Dej. — Cistela, Fab.
Where the head does not project in the manner of a snout; where
the labrum is very short, transversal and linear, and where most of
the joints of the antennse are short and nearly turbiniform ; the last
is ovoid. The body, particluarly in the males, is narrow and elon-
gated. The maxillae and the labium are soft J

In the others, the penultimate joint of the tarsi is bilobate, and the
last of the maxillary palpi strongly dilated and securiform. The body
is generally more oblong. They form the
Allecula, Fab. §
The third tribe, that of the Serropalpides 1|, is remarkable, as inti-

* Helops equestris. Fab., and some others from Brazil ; — Helops colunibiams,
Germ. ; — Notoxus helvolus, Dalm.

t See Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IT, p. 225 ; Oliv., Col., lb.; Schoeoh.,
Synon. Insect. I, ii, p. 332, et seq.

I SeeGyllenh., Insect. Suec, I, ii, p. 451 ; Lat, Gener. Crust, et Insect., II,
p. 189, Helops barhatus. The name of Mycetophila having been employed by M.
Meigen, I have thought it necessary to give a substitute in Mycetochares,

§ The Alleculae contractu, cjeniculata of Germar — Insect. Spec. Nov., p. 163, 164
— have their anterior tarsi strongly dilated.

II The Securipalpes of my Fam. Nat. du RSgne Animal. The term Sirropalpides
is preferable, inasmuch as it reminds us of the genus Serropalpus, which forms part
of this tribe.

64 INSECTA.

mated by its name, for the maxillaiy palpi, which are frequently ser-
rated, very large and inclined. The antennae are inserted in an
emargination of the eyes, exposed, as in the preceding tribe, and
most usually short and filiform. The mandibles are emarginated or
bifid at the extremity, and the hooks of the tarsi are simple. The
body is almost cylindrical in some, and oval in others ; the head is in-
clined, and the thorax trapezoidal. The anterior extremity of the
head does not project, and the posterior thighs not inflated, charac-
ters which distinguish these Insects from various Heteromera of the
ensuing tribe. The penultimate joint of the tarsi, or at least of the
four anterior ones, is most commonly bilobate, and in those where it
is entire the posterior legs at least are fitted for leaping ; in this case
they are long and compressed, the tarsi small, almost setaceous, and
their first joint elongated ; the anterior ones are frequently short and
dilated.

The type of this tribe is the genus

DiRCiEA, Fab.

Some few have their antennae terminated by a club. Such are
those which constitute the

Orchesia, Lat. — Dirc^a, Fab.,

Where the maxillary palpi are terminated by a securiform joint.
The legs are fitted for leaping, and the penultimate joint of the four
anterior tarsi is bifid *.

The antennae of the others are filiform.

Here the legs are fitted for leaping, the body is oval or ovoid, the
antennae are always short and almost cylindrical, the maxillary palpi
merely somewhat larger at the extremity, but not terminated by a
securiform joint, and all those of the tarsi entire.

EusTROPHUs, Illig. — Mycetophagus, Fab.

The body is ovoid and the thorax broad, emarginated before, and
with prolonged posterior angles ; the antennae are shorter than the
thorax, and the four posterior tibiae elongated and terminated by two
long spu t

Hallomenus, Payk. — Dirc.^a, Fab.

The body more elongated, oval ; antennae longer than the thorax,
and the posterior tibiae long and slender, with two very short terminal
spurs \.

* Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect, II, p. 194; SchcKnh., Synon. Insect., I, iii,
p. 51.

t Mycetophagus dermestoides, Fab. Another species has been brought from Brazil
by M. de la Cordaire.

X See Gyllenh., Insect. Suec, I, ii, p. 526.

COLEOPTERA. 65

There the body is usually narrow and elongated, the maxillary
palpi are terminated by a securiform joint, and the penultimate joint
of the tarsi, or at least of the four anterior ones, is bilobate.

Sometimes the antennse are thick and composed of short obconical
or turbiniform joints.

In some, as in the two following subgenera, the boby is oval, and
the thorax transversal or almost isometrical, and becomes widened
from before posteriorly,

DiRC/EA, Fab. — Xylita, Payk.
Or Dircaea properly so called, where the maxillary palpi are not
serrated, and their last joint projects more on the inner side than the
preceding ones. The thorax is insensibly lowered on the side. The
scutellum is very small *.

Melandrya, Fab.,
Where the maxillary palpi are evidently serrated, the extremity of
the second and third joint being prolonged into a point, and on a
level with the fourth or the last. The thorax is abruptly depressed
laterally, near its posterior angles, and the posterior margin is sinu-
ous. The scutellum is of an ordinary size f.

In the following subgenus, the body is narrow and almost linear.
The thorax forms a long square, narrowed posteriorly.

Hypulus, Payk. — Diec^a, Fab.

The antennae longer than in the preceding subgenus, slightly per-
foliate and more separate ; the three last joints of the maxillary palpi
forming, together, an oval club ];.

Sometimes the antennae are slender, and composed of elongated
and almost cylindrical joints ; the body is long and narrow, and the
abdomen elongated.

Serropalpus, HeUiv. Payk. — Dirc^a, Fab.
Where the body is firm, the maxillary palpi are strongly serrated,
the thorax is at least as long as it is wide, and the four posterior tarsi
are long ; all the joints of the two last are entire or without any ap-
parent incisures §.

CONOPALPUS, Gyil.,

Where the body is soft, the maxillary palpi are but slightly sei--
rated, the thorax is transversal, and the tarsi moderately elongated ;
the penultimate joint of the whole number is bilobate |[.

* Gyll., Insect. Suec, I, p. 516, mimis the species which he calls the Ufasciata,
quercina — see Hypulus, and fuscula — see Scraptia.

t Gyll., Insect. Suec, I, ii, p. 533, with the exception of the M. ruficollis—
Dircaa ruficollis, Fab. — which it appears to me should be referred to the subgenus
Conopalpus.

+ Dirccea bifctsciata, Gyll., Insect. Suec, I, ii, p. 522 ; — ejusd., D. quercina, lb.,
p. 523.

§ Gyll., Insect. Suec, I, ii, p. 514; Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect,, II, p. 192,
and I, ix, 12.

II Gyll., lb,, p. 547 ; Dejean, Catal., p. 70.

The fourth tribe, that of the CEdemerites, is connected with the
third by several characters, such as having the antennae inserted near
the eyes, and their origin exposed, the mandibles bifid at the end, the
penultimate joint of the tarsi bilobate, and the maxillary palpi termi-
nated by a larger and securiform joint ; but if we except the Nothi,
approximated by the form and breadth of the thorax, and by some other
characters, to certain Heteromera of the preceding tribe, and yet dis-
tinguished from them by their strongly inflated posterior thighs, and
their bicleft tarsial hooks, the CEdemerites present a union of charac-
ters which will not allow us to confound them with the other Hetero-
mera. The body is elongated, narrow, almost linear, and the head
and thorax are somewhat narrower than the abdomen. The antcnnoe
ai*e longer than the two latter, serrated in some — Calopus — filiform
or setaceous, and composed of long and almost cylindricRl joints in
the others ; the anterior extremity of the head is more or less pro-
longed into a little snout, and somewhat narrowed behind ; the eyes
are proportionally more elevated than in the preceding Heteromera.
The thorax is at least as long as it is broad, almost square, or nearly
cylindrical, and slightly narrowed behind ; the elytra are linear or
subulate posteriorly, and frequently flexible. These Insects are allied
to Telephorus and Zonitis.

M. Leon Dufour has discovered in the CEdemerites two very sim-
ple, flexuous, and floating salivary vessels *, as well as a paunch
formed by a lateral crop, furnished with a neck or pedicle. They
are the only Coleoptera in which he has observed it. These Insects
are found on flowers or trees. Their metamorphoses are unknown.

These Hetoromera will be comprised in a single genus, the

CEdemera, Oliv.
Here, where the antennae are always short, inserted into an emargi-
nation of the eyes, and simple, the posterior thighs are inflated, at
least in one of the sexes^ the thorax is as wide as the base of the ab-
domen, and wider than the head; the hooks of the tarsi are bifid.

NoTHUs, ZiegL Oliv. — Osphya, lllig. — Dryops, Schoenh.
Where the maxillary palpi are terminated by a large, securiform

* The Mordellones present the same character. In a more natural series it
■would perhaps be necessary to place the Horiw, which also have the posterior thighs
inflated, immediately after Zonitis and Sitaris, then pass to the CEdemerites and
Mordellones, and terminate the Heteromera with the Notoxi or Anfhicus of Fabri-
cius, Insects evidently connected with the Mordellones by the Scraptiae. In my
Gener. Crust, et Insect., I have placed the CEdemerites at the end of the same sec-
tion. The Rhsebi of M. Fischer, although tetramerous, are allied in many respects
to the Nothi and CEdemerse. The Xylophili, also tetramerous, are however closely
related to the Notoxi.

COLEOPTERA. g^

and elongated joint. The posterior legs are very stout in one of the
sexes, with one stout tooth and two small spurs beneath, near the
inner extremity of^ their tibiae. The head is not prolonged ante-
riorly *

In a nateral order this would perhaps be the place for the Rhcebus
of M. Fischer f.

In the others, where the antennae are always longer than the head
and thorax, and where the legs are most commonly of the same thick-
ness, the thorax is narrower than the base of the abdomen and some-
what narrowed behind, and the hooks of the tarsi are entire.

Calopus, Fab. — Cerambyx, De Geer.

Where the posterior legs, in both sexes, are the size of the others,
or nea,rly so, and whex-e the serrated antenna? are inserted into an
emargination of the eyes, with the second joint much shorter than the
third, in the form of a knot and transversal |.

Sparedrus, Meg. Dej. — Pedilus ?, Fisch.
Similar to Calopus in the legs and insertion of the antennae ; but
these latter organs are simple, with their second joint obconical like
the third, and at least half as long §.

Dytilus, Fisch. — Helops, Dryops, Necydacxs, Fab. — CEdemera,
Oliv.
Where the legs are also of the same thickness, or nearly so, in both
sexes, but where the antennae, always filiform, are inserted before
the eyes. The elytra are not subulate or abruptly narrowed towards
the extremity ||.

CEdemera, Oliv. — Necydalis, Dryops, Fab.
Where the posterior thighs are strongly inflated in one of the sexes,
where the antennae are usually long and smaller at the extremity, and
the elytra suddenly narrowed near the end ^.

The fifth and last tribe of the Stenelytra, that of the Rhyncho-
STONA, is composed of Insects, some of which, such as the first, are evi
dently related by the ensemble of their characters to the (Edemerae,
while the others, in a natural series, appear to belong to the family of
the Rhynchophora. The head is considerably prolonged anteriorly
in the form of an elongated snout or flattened proboscis, bearing the

* Oliv., Encyc. Method., article Nothus. See Schoenh., Synon. Insect., I, iii,
App., p. 8.

•f See the family of the Rhynchophora.

X Calopus serraticornis, Fab. ; Oliv., Col. IV, 72, 1, 1.

§ Calopus tesiaceus, Schoenh., Synon. Insect., I, iii, p. 4 — 11 ; — Pedilus fuscus,
Fisch., Entom. Imp. Russ., I, iv.

II Dyiilus helopioides, lb., I, v, 1 ;— D. rvfus, lb., 2, and the CEdemerje with sim-
ple thighs of Olivier.

^ The CEdemerae of 01i^^er with inflated posterior thighs, and subulate elytra.
See Encyc. Method., article (Edimere,

68 INSECTA.

antennae at its base and before the eyes, -which are always entire or
unemarginate. These Insects form a single genus, that of

Mycterus.

Sometimes the antennae are filifonn and the snout is not widened at
the end ; the thorax is narrowed before in the form of a truncated
cone or a trapezium; the ligula is emarginated, and the penultimate
joint of the tarsi bilobate. They are found on flowers, a habit indi-
cated by the silky prolongation of the terminal lobe of their maxillae.

Stenostoma, Lat. Charp. — Leptura, Fab.

Where the body is narrow, and the thorax in the form of an elon-
gated truncated cone; the elytra are flexible, narrow, elongated and
contracted into a point ; the antennae are composed of long and cy-
lindrical joints, and the maxillary palpi are terminated by an almost
cylindrical joint, hardly thicker than the preceding ones *.

Mycterus, Clairv. Oliv. — Bruchus, Rhinomacer, Fab. — Mylabris,
Schceff.,

Or Mycterus properly so called, where the body is ovoid, solid,
covered by a silky down, and the thorax trapeziform. The abdomen
is square, long, rounded posteriorly ; the antennae are composed of
joints, mostly obconical, the complete number of which seems to be
twelve, the eleventh or last being abruptly narrowed and acuminated,
and the maxillary palpi are terminated by a large joint in the form of
a reversed triangle f .

Sometimes the antennae are terminated by an elongated club
formed by the last three to five joints ; the snout is much flattened,
with a salient angle on each side before the extremity ; the thorax is
in the form of a truncated heart, narrowed posteriorly ; the ligula is
entire, and so are all the joints of the tarsi.

These Insects live under the bark of trees, and in a natural order
seem to approach the Anthribvis of Fabricius, who has confounded
them. The body is depressed, the proboscis slightly pointed before,
and the tarsi are short. The palpi are thickest at the extremity.

They form the subgenus

Rhinosimus, Lat. Oliv. — Curculio, Lin. De G. — Anthribus, Fab.

Designated by Illiger under the denomination of Salpingus. Some
entomologists have adopted both, but restrict the latter generally to
species in which the club of the antennae is triarticulated, and apply-

* CEdemera rostrata, Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., II, p. 229 ; Stenostoma ro-
stratum, Charpent., Horae Entom., IX, 8 ; S. variegatum, lb., 6 ; S. viaiegata, Germ,,
Entom., Insect, Spec. Nov., p, 167.

t Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect, ii, p. 230, genus Rhinomacer. See Olivier,
Encyc. Method., article Myctere.

COLEOPTERA.

ing the former, or Rhinosimus, to those in which the club is composed
of four or five joints *.

FAMILY IV.

TRACHELIDES.

In our second general division and fourth family of Heteromerous
Coleoptera, the head is triangular or cordiform, and borne on a sort
of neck or pedicle, abruptly formed, beyond which, being as wide at
this point as the thorax, or wider, it cannot enter the cavity of the
latter. The body is most commonly soft, the elytra are flexible, with-
out strise, sometimes very short, and a little inclined in others. The
maxillae are never unguiculated. The joints of the tarsi are fre-
quently entire, and the hooks of the last bifid.

Most of the perfect Insects live on different plants, devour their
leaves, or suck the nectar of their flowers. Many, when seized, curve
their head and fold up their feet as if they Avere dead ; the others are
very active.

We will divide this family into six tribes, forming as many genera.

In the first, or that of the Lagriari^, the body is elongated and
narrower before; the thorax either almost cylindrical or square, or
ovoid and truncated; the antennae, inserted near an emargination of
the eyes, are simple, filiform, or insensibly enlarged towards the end,
most frequently and at least partially granose, the last joint being
longer than the preceding ones in the males ; the palpi are thicker at
the extremity, and the last joint of those of the maxillae is larger, and
in the form of a reversed triangle ; the thighs border on an oval and
are clavate ; the tibiae are elongated and narrow, the two anterior, at
least, arcuated; the penultimate joint of the tarsi is bilobate, and the
hooks of the last are neither incised nor dentated.

The species indigenous to France are found in woods, on various
plants ; their body is soft, their elytra are flexible, and like the^Meloes,
the Cantharides, when taken, counterfeit death.

This tribe is formed of the genus

Lagria, Fab. — Chrysomela, Lin. — Cantharis, Geoff.

Those species, in which the antennae gradually enlarge, and are either
wholly or partly almost granose, with the last joint ovoid or oval ; in
which the head projects but little before, and is prolonged and insen-

* See Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., II, p. 231; Oliv., Col., and Encyc.
Method. ; Dej., Catalogue, &c,, p. 77, and Gyll., Insect. Suec, I, ii, p. 640, and
III, p. 715.

f^ INSECTA.

sibly rounded behind ; and where the thorax is almost cylindrical or
square, compose our genus Lagria properly so called*.

That, which I have named Statyra, consists of species, similar at
a first glance to the Agree, of the family of the carnivorous Pentame-
rous Coleoptera. Here the antennae are filiform and composed of
almost cylindrical joints, the last of which is very long and tapers to a
point. The head projects anteriorly, and is strongly and abruptly
narrowed behind the eyes. The thorax is longitudinal, oval and
truncated at both ends. The sutural extremity of the elytra termi-
nates in a tooth or spine f .

We refer, with some hesitation, to the same tribe our genus Hemi-
PEPLUs — Fam. Nat. du Regne Anim., p. 398 — where the antennae are
filiform, almost granose, short and geniculate, with the second and
third joints shorter than the following ones; where the body is linear
and depressed ; the head cordiform, somewhat wider posteriorly than
the thorax; the eyes are entire and oval; the thorax forms a long
square, slightly narrowed posteriorly ; the elytra are truncated at the
end, and do not cover the posterior extremity of the abdomen. The
maxillary palpi are salient, and terminated by a larger and triangular
joint. The legs are short. This genus does not belong to the Tetra-
mera, as I formerly thought, but to the Heteromera. The penulti-
mate joint of the tarsi is bilobate. I have established this division on
an Insect, found in Scotland in a shop, which was sent to me by Dr.
Leach.

The second tribe, that of the Pyrochroides, approaches the first in
the tarsi and the anterior elongation and narrowing of the body, but
it is flattened, and the thorax is almost orbicular or trapezoidal. The
antennae, at least in the males, are pectinated or plumous — en pa-
nache; the maxillary palpi are slightly serrated, and terminated by
an elongated and almost securiform joint ; the labial palpi are filiform ;
the abdomen is elongated, entirely covered by the elytra, and rounded
at the extremity.

These Heteromera, which are found in the spring in woods, and
whose larvae live under the bark of trees, form the genus

Pyrochroa, Geoff. Fab. Dej. — Lampyris, Lin.
Those species, in which the antennae are almost as long as the body
in the males, and give off long bearded filaments ; where the eyes, in
the same sex, are large and approximated behind ; where the thorax
is in the form of a truncated cone, or is trapezoidal; and, finally,
where the body is proportionally narrower and more elongated as
well as the legs, constitute the genus

Dendroides, Lat. — Pogonocerus, Fisch.\
Those, in which the antennae are simply pectinated and shorter, in

* See Fabricius, Olivier, Latreille and Schcenherr.

^ See Encyc. Method., article Statyre.

X I tad established this geaus on an Insect from Canada, which formed part of

COLEOPTERA. Ji

which the eyea are remote from each other, and the thorax is almost
orbicular and transversal, form the genus

Vyrochroa, pi- 02)6 r I 1/ so called*.

In the third tribe, that of the Mordellonai;, so far as respects the
form of the joints of the tarsi and of their hooks, and of that of the
antennse and palpi, we find no common and constant character.
These Insects, however, are easily distinguished from other Hetero-
mera of the same family, by the general conformation of their body,
which is elevated and arcuated ; the head is low, the thorax trape-
zoidal or semicircular, and the elytra are very short or narrowed, and
terminate in a point, like the abdomen. Several of these Insects
approach the Pyrochroides in their antennae ; others, by their max-
illse, the hooks of their tarsi and parasitical habits, approximate to
Nemognathus and Sitaris, subgenera of the last tribe of this family ;
but they are removed both from the former and the latter by their
extreme agility and the firm and solid nature of their teguments.

They form the genus

MoilDELLA, Ll7l.

In some, the palpi are almost of equal thickness throughout. The
antennae of the males are strongly pectinated, or flabelliform. The
extremity of the mandibles is unemarginated. The joints of the tarsi
are always entire, and the hooks of the last one are dentated or bifid.
The middle of the posterior margin of the thorax is always strongly
prolonged backwards, and simulates a scutellum. The eyes are not
emarginated. The larvae of some of these Insects — Ripiphori — inha-
bit the nests of certain Wasps.

RipiPHORUs, Bosc. Fab.

Their wings are extended, reaching beyond the elytra, which are
the length of the abdomen ; the hooks of the tarsi are bifid ; the an-
tennae, inserted near the inner edge of the eyes, are pectinated on
both sides in the males, serrated, or with but a single range of short
teeth in the females. The terminal lobe of the maxillae is very long,
linear, and salient, and the ligula equally elongated and strongly bifid.

Certain naturalists have foimd several living specimens of the
Bipiphor us paradoxus in the nests of the Common Wasp, which led
to tlie opinion, that they had lived there in their larvae state. Ac-
cording to an observation of M. Farines, however, communicated to
Count Dejean— Ann. des Sc. Nat., VIII, 244 — the larva of the R.

the collection of M. Bosc, that closely approximates to the Pyrochroa flahtUnta, Fab.
M. Fischer has made the same generic section, under the denomination of Pogono-
cerus, from a second species — thoracicus — discovered in southern Russia. The figure
of it, given by him in the Mem. of the Nat. of Mosc, is reproduced in the first
volume of his Entomog. Imp. Russ.

* See Geoffroy, De Geer, Fabricius, Latreille, Schoenherr, &c.

72 INSECT A.

bimaculatus lives in the root of the Eryngium campestre, where it
also undergoes its metamorphosis*.

Myoditbs, Lat. — Ripidius, Thimb. — Ripiphorus, Oliv. Fab. ^-c.

Where the wings are also extended, bvit the elytra very short, in
the form of a truncated scale, or very obtuse at the extremity. The
hooks of the tarsi are indented beneath. The antennae are inserted
on the summit of the head, and strongly pectinated in both sexes — on
the two sides and forming long filaments in the males, and on the
inner side only in the females. The maxillae are but slightly pro-
longed. The ligula is elongated and entiref.

Pklocotoma, Fwc/i. — Ripiphorus, Payk. Gyll.

These Insects approach the Myodites in the serrated hooks of their
tarsi ; but their wings are covered by the elytra. The antennae, in-
serted before the eyes, have but a single range of filaments or teeth
in both sexes. The scutellum is very apparent. The maxillae do
not project, and the ligula is emarginated \.

In the others, the wings are always covered by elytra extended
almost to the extremity of the abdomen and tapering to a point. The
posterior margin of the thorax is not lobate, or but very slightly so.
The abdomen of the females terminates in the manner of a tail,
pointed at the end. The eyes are sometimes emarginated. The
maxillary palpi are terminated by a large joint, securiform, or like a
reversed triangle. The extremity of the mandibles is emarginated
or bifid. The antennae, even in the males, are at most serrated. In

MoR D ELLA , Lin .,Fab.,

Or Mordella properly so called, the antennae are of equal thicknes
throughout, and somewhat serrated in the males ; all the joints of the
tarsi are entire, and the hooks of the last present one or two inden-
tations beneath. The eyes are not emarginated.

M. Leon Dufour has observed in the Mordelle a bandes two float-
ing salivary vessels longer than the body. The hepatic vessels have
no caecal insertion, an exceptive character in this section.

M. acideata, L. ; Oliv., Col, III, 64, 1, 2. Length two lines ;
black, glossy, immaculate, with a silky down ; an ovipositor as
long as the thorax, by means of Avhich it introduces its ova into
the cavities of old wood§.

* See the Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat., Ed. II, article Ripiphore.

t Ibid., article Myode.

X Ibid., article Pelocofome; Fisch., Entom. Imp. Russ., II, xxxvii, 9. Severa
species are found in Brazil.

§ Add the following species of Olivier: fasciata, duodecim-punctata, octo-punctata,
uhdominalis. See also Fisch., Entomog. Imp. Russ., II, xxxviii, fig. 3, 4. His
genus Ctenopus — Ibid., tab. ead., fig. 1 — appears to form the transition from the
Pelocotomae to the Mordellae. The antennae are simple; the labrum is bifid; the
mandibles are strong and arcuated; the maxillary pcdpi are very long and almost
filiform; all the joints of the tarsi are entire, and the hooks of the last are pectinated.

COLKOPTERA. 73

Anaspis, Geoff. — Mordella, Lin. Fab.

Distinguished from the preceding by the antennre, Avhich are sim-
ple, and "gradually enlarge by the "cmargination of the eyes, and by
the four anterior tarsi, of which the penultimate joint is bilobate.
The hooks of the last arc entire and without sensible indentations *.

In the fourth tribe, that of the Anthicides, we find the antennae
simple or sliglitly serrate, filiform, or a little thicker towards the ex-
tremity, most of the joints being nearly obconical and almost similar,
with the exception of the last (and sometimes also of the two preceding
ones), which is somewhat larger and oval. The maxillary palpi are
terminated by a securiform club ; the penultimate joint of the tarsi is
bilobate ; the body is narrower before, and the eyes are entire or but
slightly emarginated. The thorax is sometimes obovoid, narrowed
and truncated posteriorly, sometimes divided into two knots, and at
others semicircular. Some of these Insects are found on various
plants, but the greater number live on the ground. They run with
great quickness. Their larvse are perhaps parasitical.

They will compose the genus

NoTOxus, Geoff.
ScRAPTiA, Lat. — Serropalpus, Illig.^

Which, by the almost semicircular, transversal thorax, the filiform
antennae with almost cylindrical joints inserted in a little emargi-
nation of the eyes, are easily distinguished from all other Insects
of this tribe. Their port is very analogous to that of the Mordellae,
Cistelae, &cf.

Steropes, Stev. — Blastanus, Hoffm.
Where the antennae are terminated by three cylindrical joints much
longer than the preceding ones %. In

NoToxus, Geoff. Oliv. — Anthicus, Payk. Fab.,
Or Notoxus properly so called, where the antennae enlarge insen-
sibly, and are almost entirely composed of obconical joints, and
where the thorax is obovoid, narrowed, and truncated posteriorly, or
divided into two globular points.

Some species, such as the N. monoceros ; Meloe monoceros, L. ;
Oliv., Col., Ill, 51, 1, 2, have a projecting horn on the thorax.
The body is two lines in length, of a light fulvous colour, with
two points at the base of each elytron, and a transverse band
curved towards the suture, black; the horn is dentated. Of

* Fischer, lb. ; Aiiaspis frontalis, tab. ead., f. 5 ; — lateralis, f. 6 ; — thoracica. f.
7 •,—flava, f. 8.

f Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., II, p. 195.

X Steropes caspius, Stev. Mem. Nat. Mosc, I, 166, x. 9, 10; Fisch., Entomog.
Imp. Russ., II, xii, 6 ; Schoeub., Syuou. Insect.; I; ii, 54.

VOL. IV. 6

7* INSECTA.

those in which the thorax is destitute of a horn, some are ap-
terous *.
The two last tribes of this family, and of the section of the Hete-
romera present certain common cliaracters, such as mandibles termi-
nating in a simple point; the palpi filiform, or merely slightly
thickened towards the extremity, but never ending in the securiform
club ; the abdomen soft ; the elytra flexible, and in most of them
epispastic; all the joints of the tarsi, some few excepted, entire, and
their hooks generally bifid. In a perfect state they are all herbivor-
ous, but several, in their first state, or that of larvse, are parasitical.

The HoRiALES, composing the fifth tribe, differ from those which
constitute the sixth, or the CANXHARioiiE, in their hooks, which are
indented and accompanied (each) by a serrated appendage. These
Insects have filiform antennae, as long, at most, as the thorax, a
small labrum, strong and salient mandibles, filiform palpi, square
thorax, and very robust posterior legs, at least in one of the sexes.

The metamorphoses of the Spotted Horia, an Insect inhabiting the
Antilles and South America, are described in the fourteenth volume
of the " Transactions of the Linnsean Society of London ;" its larva
destroys that of a species of Xylocopa — Teredo; X. morio,F3.h. —
which perforates the dead trunks of trees, and deposits its ova there
in the manner of other Xylocopse, The author of the Memoir
alluded to, suspects that the larva of this coleopterous Insect lives on
the provisions destined for the other, which consequently is starved
to death.

This tribe is composed of the genus

Horia, Fab.
These Insects inhabit the intra-tropical coimtries of South America
and of the East Indies. One of these species, from the latter, is re-
moved from all others by its head, which is narroAver tlian the tho-
rax, and by its posterior thighs which are strongly inflated, a cha-
racter which perhaps only belongs to one of the sexes. It is the
type of my genus Cissites f .

The sixth and last tribe, that of the Canthakidl'E, is distinguished
from the preceding one by the hooks of the tarsi, which are deeply
cleft, and seem to be double. The head is usually large, wider, and
doubled posteriorly. The thorax is commonly narrowed behind, and
approaches the form of a truncated heart; in others it is almost

* See Oliv., Col., and Encyc, Metliod ; SchcEnh., Ibid. The Odacantha tripus-
tulata of Fabriciiis is :i Notoxus.

t See Lat., Geuer. Crust, et Insect., II, p. 211 ; Fabriciiis, Schcenher, Olivier,
and tlie Transactions of the Linnsean Society, already quoted.

COLEOPTERA. 75

orbicular. The elytra are frequently somewhat inclined laterally, or
tectifonn, flattened, and rounded. These Insects simulate death when
they are seized, and several, thus situated, produce a caustic yellowish
liquid of a penetrating odour, from the articulations of their feet ;
the organs which secrete it have not yet been detected.

Various species — Meloes, Mijlabres, Cantharides — are employed
externally as epispastics, and internally as a powerful stimulant; the
latter use of them, however, is extremely dangerous.

This tribe is formed of the genus

Meloe, Lin.,
Which has been divided into several others. The anatomical ob-
servations of M. Leon Dufour, Avith the highly interesting experi-
ments of Dr. Bretonneau, of Tours, on the vesicating property of the
Insects of this tribe, and of several other Coleoptera, enable us to
arrange these generic sections in a natural order, Avhich differs but
little from that we have already adopted. The latter gentleman has
ascertained that the Sitares do not possess the property in question,
and the former found but four biliary vessels in the same Heteromera,
instead of six, which exist in the other Insects of this tribe. Indepen-
dently of this, Sitaris resembles Zonitis in the whole ensemble of the
organization, and these latter are contiguous to the Cantharides.
These Insects thus occupying one of the extremities of this tribe, it
is easy, by a comparative study of their other relations, to follow the
series until we reach the opposite extremity — it accords with the
progressive changes in the form of the antennae.

In some, those of both sexes consist of but nine joints, the last of
which is very large, and in the form of an ovoid head * ; those of the
males, as well as their maxillary palpi, are very irregular. The body
is depressed. Such is the

Cerocoma, Geoff. Schceff. Fab.

These Insects make their appearance during the summer solstice,
and frequently in great numbers in the same spot ; they are found on
flowers, particularly on those of the wild Chamomile, the Milfoil &c.
C. Schcefferi ; Meloe Schrefferi, L. ; Oliv., Col,, III, 48, i, 1.
Green or bluish-green ; antennae and feet of a wax-yellow f.

In all the others, the palpi are identical and irregular in both sexes.
The antennae usually consist of eleven joints, and when there is one
or two less, they ahvays terminate regularly in a club. The body is
tolerably thick, and the elytra are somewhat inclined.

In these, the antennae, always regular and granose in both sexes,
sometimes appearing to be composed of nine or ten joints |, and

* All the Insects of this tribe with clavate antennae, or such as are larger near
the end, are foreign to New Holland and America.

t See Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., II, p. 212; Olivier, Fabricius, Schoenherr,
and Fischer, Entomog. Imp. Ross., II, xli, 1, 2, 3. 4.

X The two or three last ones appear to be confounded or intimately united, at
least in the females ; for the articulations of the claube more distinct in th
males.

g2

76^ INSECTA.

never longer than half the body, here, terminate in an arcuated club,
or are evidently larger at the extremity, and there, from the second
joint, form a short, cylindrical, or almost fusiform stem.

They form the genus Mylabris, of Fabricius.

Those, in which the two or three last joints of the antennae are
united, at least in the females, and form an abrupt, thick, ovoid, or
globuliform club, the extremity of which does not extend beyond the
thorax, and in whicli the total number of joints in these organs is
then but from nine to ten, form the subgenus

Hycleus, Lat. — Dices, Dej. — Mylabris, OUv*

Those, in which these same organs, proportionally larger, present in
both sexes eleven very distinct and Avell separated joints, gradually
enlarge, or only terminate regularly in an elongated club, and of
which the eleventh or last joint, Avell separated from the preceding
one, is larger and ovoid, constitute the

Mylabris, Fab. Oliv. Lat.,

Or our Mylabris properly so styled. The respective length of the
antennce varies slightly, and these modifications have an influence on
the form of their joints, and principally the intermediate ones. Tliese
considerations apjjcar to have induced M. Megerle — Dejean Cata-
logue, &c. — to form certain species into the genus Lydus ; but two
of those which he places there — algiricus, trimaculatus — present to
us a much less uncertain and more decided character : the inferior
division of the hooks of their tarsi is pectinated, while in the other
Mylabres it is simple.

M. chicorii, L. ; Oliv., Col, III, 47, I. a, b, c. d, e. Length
from six to seven lines ; black ; pilose ; an almost round yellowish
spot on the base of each elytron, and two transverse and indented
bands of the same colour, one near their middle, and the other
before their extremity ; antennae entirely and constantly black,
I have occasionally found this species in the vicinity of Paris,
but it is much more common in the south of France and other
southern parts of Europe. Its vesicating properties are quite as
active as those of the Cantharides of the shops. In Italy it is
mixed with the latter, or even used alone. The Chinese employ
the M.pustulalus—0\\\., Ibid., I, f. and II, 10, b \.

CEnas Lat. Oliv. — Meloe, Lin. — Lytta, Fab.

These insects seem to form the passage from the Mylabres to the
following Heteromera. Their antennae, the length of wliich is hardly

* Mylabris impiindata, Oliv., Encyc. Method.; — M. argeniata, Fab. ; — M. lunaia,
Fab. ; — M. Bilbergii. Schoenh,

t For the other species see Eacyc. Method., article Mylahre ; Schoenh., Synon.
Insect. ; and Fischer, Entomog. Imp. Russ., II, xli, and xl, 5, 8 — hut these
synonymes, notwithstanding the excellent Monograph of Bilberg, require a re-
examination.

COLBOPTERA. 77

greater than that of the thorax, are nearly of equal thickness through-
out. The first joint is almost clavate and obconical; directly after
the following one which is very short, the stem is geniculate, and
forms a cylindrical or fusiform body, composed of short, crowded,
and, with the exception of the last, which is conoid, transversal
joints*.

In the other Heteromera of the same tribe, the antennae are ahvays
composed of eleven very distinct joints, almost of equal thickness
throughout, or smaller near the extremity, and frequently much
longer than the head and thorax. They are irregular in several males-

Melob, Lin. Fab.

In Meloe properly so called, the antennae are composed of short
and rounded joints, the intermediate of which are the largest, and
sometimes so disposed, that these organs present in this point, in
several males an emargination or crescent. The wings are wanting,
and the elytra, oval or triangular, with a portion of the inner margin
crossing each other, only partially cover the abdomen, particularly in
the females, where it is extremely voluminous.

According to M. Leon Diifour the crop of these Insects may be
considered as a true gizzard, being furnished internally with callous,
and as it were anastomosing plicae, and separated from the chylific
ventricle or stomach, by a valve formed of four principal pieces, each
of which results from two hollow cylinders placed back to back, and
tridentated posteriorly. The stomach is formed of transverse, well
marked, muscular fillets.

They crawl along the ground, or upon low plants on the leaves of
which they feed. A yellowish or reddish oleaginous liquid exudes
from the articulations of their logs.

In some districts of Spain, these Insects are used in place of Can-
tharides, or are mixed Avith them. They are also employed by the
Farriers. They were formerly regarded as a specific in hydropho-
bia. I suspect — Mem, du Mus. d'Hist. Nat. — that our Meloes are
the Buprestes of the ancients, Insects to which they attributed very
noxious qualities, and which, according to them, killed the oxen that
accidentally swallowed them while grazing.

M.proscarahceus,Ij.; Leach, Lin, Trans., XI, vi. 6,7. About
an inch long; glossy-black, and densely punctured ; sides of the
head and thorax, and the antennae and legs, verging on violet ;
elytra finely rugose; middle of the antennae of the male dilated
and forming a curve.

According to De Geer, the females deposit in the earth a
great number of eggs in piles. The larvae have six feet and two
filaments at the posterior extremity of their body ; they attach
themselves to Flies, whose juices they suck. M. Kirby thinks
that it is an apterous or parasatical Insect, which he calls the

* See Lat. Geuer. Crust, et Insect, II, p. 219, and I, x, 10; and the Encyc.
Method., article CEnas.

78 INSECTA.

Pediculwi melittcs, and I was formerly of his opinion. M.
Walckenaer, in his " Memoire povir servir a I'Histoire Naturelle
des Abcilles Solitaires du genre Halicte," has brought forward
all the facts relative to this subject of controversy, I also
have since spoken of it in the article Meloe of the Nouv. Diet.
d'Hist. Naturelle. The same insect is the type of the genus
Triongidin of M. Leon Dufour — Ann. des Sc' Nat., XIII, ix.,
B — already noticed in our expose of tlie Parasita. But the
late researches of MM. Lepeletier and Serville, who by
isolating several females have obtained larvae from their eggs
exactly similar to those described by De Gcer, or Triongulins,
compel us to believe that they are those of Meloes. We know
that several Heteromera deposit their ova in the nests of various
Bees. Is it not possible tliat this may be the fact with respect
to the Meloes, and that their larvjie live on these Bees, until the
period at which these hymenoptera insure the existence of their
young ones, and that also of their enemies, which then establish
themselves in the provisioned cells ?

M. majaJis, Oliv. Panz. ; L?ach, Ibid., I, 2. The antennae
regular and almost similar in both sexes ; body bronze and cu-
preous-red mixed ; head and thorax deeply punctured ; elytra
scabrous; cupreous and transverse bands on the abdomen. It
had been considered as the M. majalis of Linnueus, a species
which is found in Spain and Roussillon *.
All the Heteromera of the following subgenera are furnished with
wings, and their elytra, as usual, extend longitudinally over the ab-
domen.

Of these subgenera we will first describe those in which the elytra
are not abruptly subulate near their posterior extremity, and where
they completely cover their wings. In

Tetraonyx, Lat. — Apalus, Fab. — Lytta, Klilg.,

The maxillse, as in Cantharis and Zonitis, are not prolonged and
terminated by a silky thread, and curved inferiorly. The penidtimate
joint of the tarsi is emarginated or almost bilobate, and the thorax
forms a transveise square. These Insects are closely related to the
Cantharides, and are peculiar to the western continent f .

Cantharis, Geoff. ONv, — Meloe, Lin. — Lytta, Fab.

All the joints of the tarsi entire, and the thorax almost ovoid,
slightly elongated, narrowed anteriorly and truncated posteriorly,
by Avhich this subgenus is distinguished from the preceding one.
The second joint of the antennae is much shorter than the following
one, and the last of the maxillary palpi is evidenty larger than those

* For the other species, see Leach, Monog., cit., that of Meyer Fabricius, Olivier,
&c. The M. marginata, Fab., is a G.ilenica.

t Lat., Zool., and Anat., of Messrs. Humboldt and Bonpland, pi. xvi, 7; —
Ap'Jm quadnmacidatus, Fab. ; Lytta bimiculata, Kliig, Spec. Entom. Brasil.,
XLI, 10 ; — Lytta iex-guttata, Klii^j ; — Lytta crassi, ejusd., XLI, 12.

COLEOPTERA. 7^

that precede it. The head is a little wider than the thorax. These
characters distinguish it from Zonitis. The antennae of the males
are sometimes irregular and even semipectinated.

C. vesicatorias ; Meloe vesicatorius, L,; Oliv., Col, III. 46, 1,
1, a, b, c. (The Spanish Fly.) From six to ten lines in length,
uf a glossy-golden-grecn, with simple, regular, black antennae.
This insect, well known for its medical uses, has furnished M.
Victor Audouin, with the subject of an excellent Memoir, pub-
lished in the Ann. des Sc. Nat. IX. p. 31. pi. xlii and xliii ;
he there minutely describes its anatomy, the external sexual dif-
ferences which had hitherto remained unnoticed, its mode of
copulation, &c. Excellent figures, drawn with the greatest care
by Guerin, give additional value to these interesting facts.

This Insect appears in France, near the time of the summer
solstice, and is more particularly found about the Ash and Lilac,
on the leaves of which it feeds ; it diffuses a highly penetrating
odour. The larvse lives in the ground and gnaws the roots of
plants. In the United States of America, the species called by
Fabricius the vittata, and which abounds on the potatoe plants,
is applied to the same uses as the one of which we are speaking *,

Zonitis, Fab, — Apalus, Oliv.

The antennae, those of the males particularly, more slender than
in Cantharis, and the length of their second joint at least equal to
half that of the third. The maxillary palpi are filiform, and the last
joint is almost cylindrical. The hedd is somewhat prolonged ante-
riorly, and is the width of the thorax. These Insects are found on
flowers f.

The males of the two following subgenera present a truly insu-
lated character : the terminal lobe of their maxillae is extended into
a sort of thread, more or less long, silky and curved. Such is

Nemognathus, Lat. — Zonitis, Fab.,

Where the antennae are filiform, with the second joint shorter than
the fourth ; the thorax is almost square, or rounded laterally \.

Gnathium, Kirb.,

Where the antennae are somewhat larger towards the extremity,
with their second joint almost as long as the fourth. The thorax is
bell-shaped, and narrowed anteriorly §.

Finally, the last subgenus of this tribe, or

* See Fabricius, Olivier, Schoenherr ; the Entomog. Imp. Russ., of Fischer ; the
Spec. Entom. Bras, of Kliig, and the Insect. Spec. Nov., Germar.

t The Zonitis of Fabricius, those species excepted which belong to the following
subgenus. See also Encyc. Method., article Apale.

* The Zonitis chri/somelina, rostrata, and vittata, Fab. See Lat., Gener. Crust, et
Insect., II, p. 222.

§ Gnathium Francilloni, Kirb., Lin. Trans. XII, xxii, 6. This subgenus, from the
form of the antennre and that of the thorax, should come directly after that of Can-
tharis. The tribe should be terminated bv Sitaris and Zonitis.

80

SiTARis, Lat. — Apalus, Fab.,

Is remarkable for the abrvipt narrowing of the posterior extremity
of the elytra, which exposes a portion of the wings. Independently
of this, these Insects bear a close resemblance to Zonitis, living in
their larva state, like those of the latter subgenus, in the nests of some
of the solitary Mason Bees. In Apalus, Fab., properly so called, the
elytra are somewhat less narrowed, and the internal extremities of
the joints of the antennae are slightly dilated in the manner of little
teeth *.

The third general section of the Coleoptera, that of the Tetra-
MERA, consist exclusively of those in which all the tarsi are quadriar-
ticulated f .

All these Insects live on vegetable matters. The feet of their
larvae are usually very short, and they are even wanting or are re-
placed by mammillae in a great number. The perfect Insect is found
on the flowers or leaves of plants.

I will divide this section into seven families. The larvae of the
first four or five most commonly live concealed in the interior of
plants, and are generally destitute of feet, or have but very small ones ;
many attack the hard or ligneous portions of their domicil. These
Coleoptera are the largest of the section.

FAMILY I.

RHYNCHOPHORA \.

This family is distinguished by the entire prolongation of the head,
which forms a sort of snout or proboscis.

* See Lat., Ibid. p. 221 ; Schcenh., Synon. Insect., I, ii, p. 341 ; — Apalus bima-
culaius, Fab.

Messrs. Lepeletier and Serville, in the Encyc. Method., article Sitaris, mention a
new genus, Onyctenus, allied to the preceding, but in which one of the divisions of the
hooks of the tarsi is dentated. The Lydus of Megerle and Dejean, as we have al-
ready seen, presents the same character.

t If the first joint of a Pentamerous tarsus be very short, and the second acquire
in length what the other has lost, the tarsus becomes Tetramerous. Hence, in this
respect, some Insects become equivocal.

+ Since the publication of the first edition of this work, Messrs. Germar and
Schoenherr have especially devoted their attention to this family, and created a great
number of new genera, amounting (in the work published by the latter on these In-
sects in 1826) to one hundred and ninety-four, exclusive of subgenera. To describe
them is so much the more at variance with our plan, as it would compel us to enter
into a multitude of very minute details. On this subject, therefore, we refer the
reader to our article Rhynchophore in the Dictionnaire Classique d'Histoire Naturelle,
where we have given a general view of these sections, but in anew, and, as we think,
a more natural order. The following is a brief sketch of the same. The Rhyncho-
phora, called by Schoenherr CucurKonites, are divided, according as the antennee are

COLEOPTERA. 81

The abdomen is bulky in most of them, the antennse geniculate,
and frequently clavate. The penultimate joint of the tarsi is almost
always bilobate. The posterior thighs are dentated in several.

The larvae have an oblong body, and resemble a small, very soft,
Avliite worm ; their head is squamous, and they are destitute of feet,
or in lieu of them there are merely small mammillae. They gnaw
various parts of plants. Several live exclusively in the interior of
their fruit or seeds, and frequently do us much injury. Their chry-
salides are enclosed in a shell. Many of the Rhynchophora, when
very abundant within certain limits, are even very noxious in their
perfect state. They tap the buds or leaves of various cultivated
vegetables, useful or necessary to man, and feed on their parenchyma.

In some the labrum is apparent, the anterior elongation of their
head short, broad, depressed, and in the form of a snout; the palpi
are very visible and filiform, or larger at the extremity. They com-
pose the genus

Bruchus, Lin.,

Which are subdivided as follows : —

Those species in which the antennae are clavate, or very evidently
larger at the extremity, where the eyes are unemarginated, and where

straight or geniculate, into two great sections, the Recficornes or Orthocern, and the
Fract iconics or Gonatocera. The anatomical observations of M. Leon Dufotir seem
to strengthen this distinction. The latter are furnished with salivary vessels, while
in the former they are wanting. These form four tribes, the Briicheles, the Anthri-
hides, the Attelabides, and the Brentidcs. The labrum and palpi are very visible in the
two first ; these palpi are filiform or larger at the extremity ; they are very small and
conical in the two other tribes, as in all the following Rhynchophora. The Fracti-
cornes form a fifth tribe, that of the Cucurlionites. They are divided into the Brevi-
rostres and Longirostres, thereby indicating the insertion of their antennre. In the
former, these organs, at their origin, are even with the base of the mandibles, and
behind or nearer the head in the other. The genera of the Brevirostres are arranged
in three sub-tribes, viz. the Paclvjrhyncides, Brachycerides, and Liparides, which cor-
respond to the genera Curculio, Bruchyccrus, and Liparus of Olivier ; the last also
comprises some of his Lixi. The relative size and form of the mentum, the mandi-
bles, the presence or absence of wings, the direction of the lateral sulci of the pro-
boscis, or rather of the proboscis-snout (museau-trompe), where the first joint of
the antennfe is partly lodged, the length of that joint, the proportions and forms of
the thorax, and other very secondary considerations, furnish the characters of these
various groups. The Cucurlionites Longirostres are divided into two principal sec-
tions from their habits, and the composition of tlifir antennae. In the Phillophagi,
they consist of ten joints at least, and the three last, at least, form the club which
terminates them. Those of the Spermafophagi present at most but nine joints, of
■which the last, or two last at most, constitute the club. The legs of the Phyllo-
phagi are sometimes contiguous at their origin, and sometimes remote. Those in
which they touch are divided into four tribes: the Lixides (Lixus, Fab.), the Rhyn-
chanides (Rhynchseus, Oliv.), Cionides (Clonus, Clairv.), and the Orcheslides (Or-
chestes, lUig.). The Spermatophagi are divided into three principal sections, or sub-
tribes, the Calandrceidcs (Calandra, Clairv., Fab.), the Cossomides (Cossomus,
Clairv.), and the Drynpthorides (Dryopthorus, Schoenh. — Bulbifer, Dej.). These lat-
ter lead to the Hylesimi, Fab., and other Xylophagi.

82 INSECTA.

the four anterior tarsi appear to consist of five joints, form the genus
Rhinosimus, which, agreeably to this character, we have placed among
the Heteromera, but which is allied to the following subgenus by
many others.

Those Avhich, with similar antennae and eyes, have but four joints
to all the tarsi and the penultimate bilobate, re-enter that of

Anthribus, Geoff., Fab. *

To which may be united the Rhinomaceres of Olivier f . These
Insects are visually found in old wood — others live on flowers. In

Bruchus, Fab., OHv. — Mylabris, Geoff.,

Or Bruchus proper, the antennae are filiform, and frequently ser-
rated or pectinated ; the eyes are emarginated.

The anus is exposed, and the posterior legs are usually very large.

The females deposit an egg in the yet diminutive and tender germ
of various leguminous cerealia, of the Coffee-tree, Palms, &c., where
the larva lives and is metamorphosed. To obtain an issue the perfect
Insect detaches a portion of the epidermis in the form of a cap, thus
producing those holes but too often found in peas, beans, dates, &c.J
The perfect in taken on flowers.

B. pisa, L. ; Oliv., Col. IV, 79, 1, 6, a, d. Length two lines;
black ; base of the antennse and part of the legs fulvous ; elytra
dotted with grey; a whitish cruciform spot on the anus.

A very noxious little Insect, that in certain seasons has occa-
sioned much damage in North America §. The

Rhjjbus, Fisch.
Is distinguished from Bruchus by the flexible elytra and bifid
hooks of the tarsi ||. The

Xylophilus, Bonnelli,
Is removed from it by the palpi, which are clavate •[[.

The others have no apparent labrum ; the palpi are extremely

* The Macrocephala, Oliv., Col., IV, SO; the. Anthribes, Nos. 1 — 3, of Geoffroy —
Anthribus laiirosfris, varivs, scabrosiis, Fab.

t Oliv., Col. V, 87. The Rhino, lepfuroides, atel aboid es, Fah. The penultimate
joiot of the tarsi is not between the loljes of the preceding one, a circumstance which
distinguishes them from Anthribus.

X These habits are also common to certain small species of Anthribus.

I have not noticed the genus Rhimaria of Kirby, because I have no precise idea of
its characters. In so concise a work as this, it is impossible for me to give all the
generic, or subgeneric sections of M. Schoenherr, without stepping beyond my pre-
scribed limits.

§ For the other species, see Fabricius and Olivier, Ibid. The jB. nifipes of the
latter, so common in the vicinity of Paris on various species of Reseda, forms the
geuus Uroden of Schoenherr. The antennae terminates in three thicker joints, form-
ing a club.

II Rhabus Gebleri, Fisch., Entomog. Imp. Russ., II, 178, xlvii, 1.
^ The Anthicus populntus, oculatus, pi/ginxus, of Gyllenhal.

COLEOPTERA. 83

small, hardly perceptible to the naked eye, and conical ; the anterior
prolongation of their head resembles a rostrum or proboscis.

Sometimes the antennae are at once straight, inserted on the ros-
trum, and consist of nine or ten joints.

Tliose, in which the three or four last joints are united into a club,
form tlie genus

Attelabus, Lin., and more partictdarly of Fab. — Becmares,
Geoff.

They attack the leaves or most tender parts of plants. Most of the
females roll up these leaves into a tube or cornet, in which they de-
posit their eggs, thus preparing a domicil for their young ones, which
also furnishes them with food.

The proportions of the rostrum, the manner in which it termi-
nates, as well as the tibise and form of the abdomen, have given rise
to the four following subgenera : Apodkrus, Attelabus, Rhyn-
CHiTEs, and Apion. The lirst is the most distinct. The head of
these Insects is narrowed posteriorly, or presents a sort of neck, and
is united to the thorax by a kind of rotula. Their snout is short,
thick, and widened at the end, a character common to Attelabus,
properly so called, but where the head, as in the two other subge-
nera, is received into the thorax up to the eyes. Here the snout is
elongated into the form of a proboscis. In Rhynchites, it is some-
what widened at the end, and the abdomen is almost square.

R. Bacc/ms, Herbst. ; 01iv.,Col. V, 81,ii, 27. Cupreous-red
and pubescent; antennae and extremity of the proboscis black.

The larva of this species lives in the rolled leaves of the
Vine, from which, in certain seasons, and when unusually nu-
merous, they sometimes completely strip the foliage. They
are known in some parts of France, by the names of Lisette,
Beche, &c.

The snout in Apion is not widened at the end, and even frequently
terminates in a point. The abdomen is strongly inflated.*

The following genera have been formed with Rhynchophora, very
similar to the Attelabi, but with a narrower and more elongated
body.

Rhinotia, Kirb. — Belus, Schoenh.,

Where the antennae gradually enlarge without forming a club, and
the body is almost linear f .

EuRHiNus, Kirb.,

Where they terminate in an elongated club, of which the last joint
is very long in the males];.

* Sec Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect. ; Herbstcin, Olivier, and Schoenherr.
t Kirby, Lin. Trans.. XII.
I Kirby, Ibid.

84

TuBiCENUs, Dej. — AuLETES, Schoenh.,

Where they also terminate in a club, but it is perfoliate, and the
joints are nearly of a similar length or differ but little. The abdo-
men also forms a long square, and not an oval, like that of Eur-
hinus *.

Those, in which the antennae are filiform, or where the last joint
alone forms the club ; where the proboscis, frequently longer in the
males than in the females, and often differently terminated, always
projects forwards ; in AA'hich all the other parts of the body are
usually much elongated, and the penultimate joint of the tarsi is
bilobate, form the genus

BrentuSj Fab. — Curculio, Lin.

These Insects are peculiar to hot climates.

In some the body is linear, and the antennre, filiform or slightly
enlarged towards the extremity, are composed of eleven joints.
They constitute the genus

Brestvs properly so called.

M. Steven has separated from them, under the generic name of
Arrhenodes, those species in which the head is as if cut behind the
eyes, ■\^'tlere the snout is short and terminated by two narrow and
projecting mandibles in the males. All the Brenti of North Ame-
rica, and the only species found in Europe — the B. italica — belong
to this group. The latter, according to the observations communi-
cated to me by M. Savi, Jun., professor of Zoology and Mineralogy
at Pisa, is always fovmd under the bark of trees and in the midst of
certain Ants Avhich have a similar domicil. M. de la Cordaire, who
made a splendid collection of Insects in Brazil, has also informed me
that he always found the Brenti under the bark of trees f.

Others, similar as to the form of their body, have but nine joints
in the antennae, the last of which forms a small club. Such are
those which constitute the

Ulocerus, Schoenh. %
In the last, or the

Cylas, Lat.

The antennae are composed of ten joints, the last of which forms
an oval club. The thorax is as if divided into tAvo knots, the pos-
terior, or that which forms the pedicle, being the smallest. The ab-
domen is oval §.

Sometimes the antennae are distinctly geniculate, the first joint

* Schcenh., Circul. Dispos. Method., 46 ; Dej., Catalogue, &c,

t Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect. II, p. 244; Oliv,, Ibid., 84 ; Schoenh., Curcul.
Dispos. Method., p. 70.

+ Schoenh., Ibid, 75.

§ Lat., Ibid, p. 268 ; Olivier, Ibid, 84, bis. For some other genera derived from
BrentiSjSee the Diet. Class. d'Hist. Nat., article Rhynchnphores.

COLEOPTERA. 85

being much lonp^er than the following ones. They form the genus
CuRCULio of Linnaeus.

Wc will divide them into the Brevirostres and the Longirostres,
according as the antennae are inserted near the extremity of the pro-
boscis, and even with the origin of the mandibles, or further back,
either near its middle or close to its base.

The Brevirostres of this naturalist, according to the system of
Fabricius, are divided into two genera.

Brachycerus.,
Where all the joints of the tarsi are entire and without brush or pel-
let beneath. Their short and but slightly geniculate antennae present
externally but nine joints, the last of which forms the club. They
are destitute of wings, and their body is very scabrous or uneven.
These Insects are peculiar to the south of Europe and to Africa, live
on the ground and appear very early in the spring. The women of
Ethiopia use one species as a sort of amulet ; they pass a string
through its body and hang it round their neck*. — " Voyage de M.
Calliaud au fleuve Blanc."

CURCULIO.,

Where almost the whole under part of the tarsi is furnished with
short and stiff hairs, forming pellets, and their penultimate joint is
deeply bilobate. Their antennae arc composed of eleven joints, or
even of twelve if we count the false one, which sometimes terminates
them, the last of which form the club.

As this genus, although much more restricted than in the Linncan
system, still comprises numerous species discovered since the time
of that naturalist, various savans, Germar and Schoenherr in parti-
cular, have divided it into many others. It may be separated, from
our own observations, into two principal divisions.

1. Those in which the mentum, more or less widened superiorly,
and more or less orbicular, occupies all the width of the buccal
cavity, and entirely or very nearly conceals the maxillae, and where
the mandibles are not very sensibly dentated, or merely present a
slight sinus under the joint.

We may form a first subgenus,

Cyclomus.

Of those Brevirostres in which, as in the preceding ones, the tarsi
are destitute of a brush, and the penultimate joint is entire or
slightly emarginated, and without very distinct lobes. To it should
be referred the Cryptops, Deracanthus, Amycterus, and Cyclomus of
Schoenherr f .

* Oliv., Col., 82. M. Schoenherr forms the genus EpisusvAih. the species called
the rostratus. The thorax is elongated and almost linear.

f These genera seem to connect themselves with the Myrniops and Rhytirhinus of
this author, and in that case the Brachyceri should be placed further back. See
our article Ehynchophores in the Diet. Class. d'Hist. Nat.

86 INSECTA.

The tarsi of all the others are furnished with a brush, and the
penultimate joint is deeply bilobate.

Some are pi'ovided with wings.

Here the lateral sulci of the proboscis are oblique and directed
inferiorly. The anterior legs differ but little in their proportions
from the following ones. They form a first subgenus, that of

CvviCVLio, proper *.
Which comprises a great number of the genera of Messrs. Germar
and Schoenherr, the characters of which are of but little importance
and frequently very equivocal. At most, we can only detach those
whose antenna are proportionally longer.

Among those in which the antennae are short, the thorax is longi-
tudinal and forms a truncated cone, the shoulders are salient, and of
which the genera Entimus, Chlorima, &c. have been formed, come
certain species from South America, remarkable for their splendour
and frequently for their size.

C.imperialis, Fab.; Oliv., Col. V, 83, i, 1. A brilliant gol-
den-green with two black and longitudinal bands on the tlio-
rax; ranges of golden-green impressed points on the elytra,
with black intervals.

C. regalis, L. ; Oliv., Ibid. I, 8, A blue-green, with very
brilliant cupreous or golden bands on the elytra. It is found in
St. Domingo and Cuba.

The name oi fastuosus, nobilis, &c. given to other species, in-
dicates the magnificence of their attire.

One of those that inhabit France, which is most analogous to
the preceding, is the C. viridis ; Chlorima viridis, Dej. ; Curcu-
lio viridis, Oliv., Ib„ ii, II, It is about five lines in length ; the
first joint of the antennse is proportionally shorter than in the
preceding species ; obscure-green above; sides and inferior parts
yellow ; the termination of the elytra is somewhat pointed ; the
proboscis is carinated. Very rare in the environs of Paris.

Some others, also inhabiting the same country, arranged by
Schoenherr in the genus Polydrosus sericeus, Gyll., micans, be-

* 1. Thorax lobate anteriorly.

The genera Entimus, Rhigus, Promecops Phcedropus, Dereodus (subgenus of Hypo-
meces, Polydivs, Entyus of Schoenherr, and the Brachysonia of Dejean, but reduced
to the species which he calls the suiuruUs,

2. Thorax non-lobate anteriorly.

* Thorax sensibly longer than it is wide.

* Proboscis shorter than the head, or at most of equal length.

The genera Clorophcmxis, Ithycerus, Anmncrus, Hypomeces, Anymecus, Asfycus, Lis-
sorhinus, Prostenomus?, Ai-tipus, Sifona, of Schoenherr.

** Proboscis evidently longer than the head.

The genera Hadropus, Cyphus, Callizonus.

** Thorax transversal, almost isometrical.

The genera Eustalcs, E.ropfhabnus Biaprepes, Ptilopus, Pacnaus, Polydrosus, Metal-
lites. The relative length of the first joint of the anteunafe also furnishes good cha-
racters, which might be employed before resorting to those drawn from the thorax.
See Diet. Class. d'Hist. Nat., article Mhynchophores, and my Faun. Nat. du R^gue
Animal.

COLEOPTERA. 87

tulcB^ &c. — although small are not less attractive by their golden
or silvery-green colour. In some the mandibles of the males
are narrow, pointed, and project forwards. This charater is
common to species foreign to Europe. The subgenus

Leptosomus, Schoenh.,

Although formed of a single species — Curcidio acuminatus. Fab,
Oliv. — presents such isolated characters, that it may still be retained
as a subgenus. The head is elongated itosteriorly and the snout is
very short. The thorax is almost cylindrical. The elytra terminate
in the manner of diverging spines. The antennte are short.

We now pass to another subgenus, that of

Leptocerus,

Which differs from the first in the two anterior legs, which are lar-
ger than the following one, with the thick thighs, arcuated tibije, and
the tarsi frequently dilated and ciliated. 'I'he antennae are usually
long and slender. The thorax is almost globular or triangular. The
abdomen is hardly wider than the thorax.

These Insects are most abundant in Brazil, and several analogous
species are found in the Isle of France, or that of Bourbon. Others
inhabit Africa *.

A fourth subgenus, that of

Phtllobius,
Will include other Brevirostres of the same division, also furnished
with wings, but in wliich the lateral sulci of the proboscis are straight,
short, and even consist of a simple fossula. To this we unite various
genera of M. Scliosnlierr — his Phi/llobius, Macrorynus, Myllocerus,
Cyphicerus, Amblirhinus and Phytoscopus.

Those Brevirostres, in which the penultimate joint of the tarsi
is bilobate, but tliat are apterous and almost always destitute
of a scutellum, will form other subgenera, viz., Othiorhynchus
and Omias, in which the antennal sulci are straight ; and Pachyr-
HYNCHUs, Psalidium, Thylacites, and Syzygops, in which those
sulci are curved. The Othiorhynci are distinguished from Omias
by the auricular dilitation of the lateral and inferior portion of
the proboscis, which gives the insertion to the antennae ; the Syzy-
gops, or Cyclops of Dejean, by their eyes, almost united superiorly ;
the Psalidia by their salient and arcuated or crescent-shaped mandi-
bles. The Thylacites are removed from the Pachyrhynci by their at-

* The genera Prosfomvs, Leptocerus, Crufopus, Leprnpus, Hadroinerus, Hybsonotus,
of Schoenherr. The Hybsonotes have the body proportionally narrower, and more
elongated ; the proboscis almost as long as the head and thorax ; the antennal
sulci almost straight, but oblique, and the thorax lobate anteriorly. The Leptoceri
are distingiiished from all the others, by the length of the first joint of the antennie,
the end of which when thrown back extends beyond the head ; in the other genera
it extends to but little, if at all beyond the eyes. The Cratopi are peculiar to the
Isles of France, Bourbon, and some other islands of the Indian Ocean. Their thorax
is trapezoidal, and their abdomen in the form of a reversed triangle. The genus
Prustomus has, perhaps, been established on males only, their mandibles being some-
times larger than those of the females.

tenuated antennae, as long or nearly as long as the thorax, wliilst
here they are thick and much shorter. The abdomen also is ventri-
cose. To Omias * and Thylacites \ we imite several of the genera of
Schoenherr. We may retain that of Hyphantus, closely related to
Othiorhynchus J, but distinguished from it by the thorax, which,
compared to the abdomen, is very large and almost globular.

Our second general division of the genus Curculio of Fabricius
differs from the first in the narrowing of the mentum, which, not oc-
cupying the whole width of the buccal cavity, leaves the jaws ex-
posed on each side, and in the mandibles that are evidently dentated.
The club of the antennee is frequently formed by the five or six last
joints.

Some have scarcely more than two teeth in the mandibles. Their
labial palpi are distinct. The club of the antennae, which is tolerably
abrupt, only commences at the eighth or ninth joint, and is not elon-
gated and fusiform.

The body, although frequently oblong, is not of the same figure.

Some are apterous, and their tarsi are destitute of pellets. Their
penultimate joint is slightly bilobate.

Such is the subgenus Myniops, Schoenherr, to which may be
united his Rhytirrhinus.

In others, also apterous, the imder part of the tarsi, as in most of
the Rhyncliophora, is furnished with pellets, and the penultimate
joint is strongly bilobate. They form the subgenus Liparus, which
will also comprise various other genera of the same author §.

Those which are winged may form two other subgenera, viz, Hy-
PERA, Germ., — Phylonomus, Coniatus, Schcenh., where the tibiae
have no hook at their extremity, or but a very small one ||, and that
of Hylobius, where there is a very strong one at their inner extre-
mity **.

Among the species of the first, one is found on the Tamarisk, — C.
tamarisci, Fab., which for beauty of colours rivals the most splendid
exotics. It is the type of Schcenherr's genus Coniatus.

The others, whose mandibles have three or four teeth, present a
mentum abruptly narrowed near its superior extremity, truncated,
and with scarcely perceptible palpi. Their antennre terminate almost
gradually in an elongated fusiform club. The body has frequently a
similar figure. Olivier confounded them with the Lixi, from which
in fact they differ but little.

They will compose the subgenus Cleonus ff.

The Longirostres, or those whose antennae are inserted beyond the

* The genera Peritelus, Trachi/phlceus, Episomvs, PhoUcodes, Ptochus, Stomodes,
Sciohius,, Cosmorhinns, Eremnus,

■f The Liophl(eus, Bari/notus, Brachyderes, Herpisticus.

X To this genus add the genera Ti/lodera and Ehjlrodon.

§ Moli/tes, PlinfJms, Hi/pporJiinus, Epirhynchus, Geophihts.

II Refer it to the genera At opus, Listroderes, Grunops, Phytonomns, Coniatus, of
Schoenherr.

** To his Hylobii, add also the genera Lejjyrits and Chrysolopus,

ft To this genus of M. Schoenherr, add the following : Pachycerus, Mecaspis, Rhy-
tideres, Stenocorhinus.

COLEOPTERA «»

origin of the mandibles, and frequently near the middle of the probos-
cis, which is usually lonoc., comprise, with some exceptions, the genus
Lixus, Rhynclicenus, and Calandra of Fabricius.

lu the two first the antcnnre present ten joints at least, but most
commonly eleven or twelve, of which the three last at least form the
club.

Lixis, Fab.

The Lixi almost resemble the Cleoni in their organs of manducation,
as well as in the elongated fusiform club of their antennse, the narrow
and elongated figure of their body, and the armature of their tibisE.
The L. parapleclicus, whose larva lives in the stem of the Phellan-
driam and produces in Horses which swallow it with the plant the
disease called paraplegia, is almost linear. Another species, for which
a particular genus — Rhinocillus — has been formed on account of its
having but very slightly geniculate antennae, is reputed an odon-
talgic *.

Rhyncflenus, Fah.

The Rhynch?eni present no such ensemble of characters.

Sometimes the legs are contiguous at base, and there is no sternal
fossula for the reception of the proboscis.

Some never leap, and their attennee are composed of eleven or
twelve joints. These are winged.

Tamxophilus.

The tamnophili, in which the antennae are but slightly geniculate,
short, composed of twelve joints terminated by an oval club, and.
placed on a short, projecting, and but slightly arcuated proboscis,
where the eyes are approximated superiorly, the extremity of the
abdomen is exposed, and the tibiae are armed at the extremity with
a stout hook, Avill form this first subgenus, which we must distin-
guish from that of Rhinus (Bhine), with which Olivier and myself
confounded it f .

Other Rhynchaeni are remarkable for their arcuated tibiae, fur-
nished with a stout hook at the end ; their tarsi are long, filiform,
but scantily provided with hair beneath, and the penultimate joint
is but very little dilated and simply cordiform. They will compose
the subgenus

Bagous.

Small Insects which are found in marshes |.

Some others with the same habits are removed from their conge-
ners by their tarsi, of which the penultimate joint completely encloses
the last between its lobes. The last one is frequently destitute of
hooks. They will be comprised in the subgenus

* The genera Rhinocillus, Lachnaus, Nerthops, Larinus, Lixus, Pacholenus of Sclioen-
lierr. Tlie sexual organs of the Lixi presented characters to M. Dufour not ob-
served by him ia any other Colcoptera.

t The genera Ltemosaceus, Tamnophilus, of the same.

I The genera, Bugoits, Hi/dr-onomus, Lyprus, of the same.

VOL. IV. H

90 INSECTA.

Brachypus. *
In that of

Balaninus,

We find very singular Rliynchophora ; their proboscis is at least as
long as the body, and sometimes much longer. The larva of one
species — Rhynchcenus micum, Fab. — feeds on the filbert f. That of

Rhvnch;enus proper,

Only differs from the preceding subgenera in negative characters,
and from the following subgenus in the antennse, which consist of
twelve joints j-. In

Syeines
We find but eleven, seven of which are anterior to the club §.
Those are deprived of wings. Such is the subgenus

Myorhinus, Schoerth. — Apsis, Germ.

To which we will unite the genera Tanyrhynchus, Solenorhinus,
Stypldus Trachodes — Comasiniis, Dej. — of Schoenherr.

We now pass to those which have but nine or ten joints in the
antennae, and possess the faculty of leaping.

CiONus, Clairv.

The Cioni do not leap, and they have nine or ten joints in their
antennte. Their body is usually very short, and almost globular.
Several of them, together with their larvae, live on the Verbascum
and Scrophularia ||.

Next come those in which the posterior thighs are very stout,
which enables them to leap. The antennae consist of eleven joints.
The body is short and ovoido-conical.

Those whose antennae are inserted into the proboscis, form the
subgenus

Orchestes, //%.— Salius, Germ.*^

Those in which they originate between the eyes, that of

Rhamphus, Clairv. * *

In the last Rhynchaeni of which we have to speak, the legs are
remote at base, and the sternum frequently presents a cavity of more

* The geneia Bmchypus, Brachonyx, Tanysphyrus, Anoplus, of Schoenherr.
■f The geneia Balaninus, Antliarhinus, Erodiscus, of the same.

X The genera Heilipus, Orthorhinus, Paramecops, Pissndes, Penestes, Enrhinus,
Anfhonomiis, Euderes, Derelomus, Coryssomei-v.s, Accalopistus, Endaiis, Tychivs, Ster-
nechus, nadTylonms, of the same.

§ The genera Sybines, Microtoyus — a subgenus of Tj'chius, the gemis EUesnts,
Dej. — BruCyhatus {Rhinodes, Dej.)

II The genera Clonus, Mecinus, Gymncetron, Schoenh., in ■which the antennae con-
sist of ten joints; the genus Nanodes of the same, and that of Prionopvs, Dalman,
where there are nine. See Oliv., Col., V, p. 106.

t Oliv., Ibid., p. 87.

* * Oliv., Ibid., p. 39.

COLEOPTERA. 91

or less extent, which receives the proboscis, and even frequently the
antennae.

Those in which it does not exist may form two subgenera, viz.
that of

Amerhinus,
Where the body is oval or almost cylindrical and convex be-
neath * ; and that of

Baridius,

Where it is depressed and rhomlioidal f .

Those Rhynchaeni of Fabricius, in Avhich the sternum presents
a cavity for the reception of the proboscis, have been arranged by
M. Schoenherr in a great many genera, which we will reduce in the
following manner.

They are either winged or apterous.

Of the former, some are almost rhomboidal, Avith the thorax ab-
ruptly narrowed in the manner of a tube near its anterior extremity;
the abdomen is almost triangular. They are connected with the
Baridii.

Here the antennae are composed of twelve joints.

Camptorhyncus — EuRHiNus, SchcEnh.

The Camptorhynci are distinguished from all the following sub-
genera by their antennae, which, from the bend, form a thick, per-
foliate club |.

Centrinus,

Where the scutellum is distinct, and the abdomen completely co-
vered by the elytra ; the eyes are remote, and the club of the antennae
is elongated. There is frequently a tooth or horn on each side of
the cavity of the pectus §.

Zygops,
Where the eyes are very remarkable, being extremely large and
closely approximated or united superiorly, as well as the generally
long legs, of which the posterior at least are very remote ||.

Centorhynchus,

AVhere the scutellum is hardly apparent, and the elytra, rounded
at the extremity, do not entirely cover the abdomen. The eyes are
remote. The club of the antennee is oval, and the extremity of the
tibiae is without spines ^.

There, the antennae have but eleven joints,

* The genera ^we>-Ai«j«, Neiarhinus, Alcides, Solenopus, o{ Schcenherr.
f The genera Rhinastus, Cholus, Lionychus, Platyonyx, Madams, Baridius.
X M. Kirby having already applied the name of Eurhinus to another genus of this
family, it became necessary to change the denomination of this one.
§ See Schoenherr.

II His genera Zygops, Mecopus, Lechriops.
\ His genera Centorhynchm, Mononychus.

h2

92

Hydaticus *.

Others have the body ovoid, short, strongly inflated above, with
the circumference of the abdomen clasped by the elytra. The thighs
are canaliculate, and receive the tibis; in their sulcus. Their eyes are
large. The antennae always consist of twelve joints.

Orobitis f .

Others, with an oblong, convex body, and the anterior legs usually
longer, particularly in the males, with antennae consisting of twelve
joints, the eyes remote, and elytra covering the abdomen, will form
the subgenus

Cryptorhynchus X.

Those which are apterous, or where the wings are at least very
imperfect, and the scutellum is wanting, will form another, or

Tylode. — Ulosomus. — Seleropterus? Schcenh.

M. Chevrolat has discovered one species — Rhyncha;nus ptinoides ,
Gyll. — in the vicinity of Paris.

The remaining Longirostres have generally nine joints at most in
the antennte, and the last, or two last at most, form a club with a
coriaceous epidermis and spongy extremity. They feed, at least
while in the state of larvae, on seeds or ligneous substances.

They may be united in the single genus

Calandra,

Which may be divided into six subgenera.

The two first are apterous, and present, as well as the preceding
and following ones, the last excepted, four joints in all the tarsi, and
of which the penultimate is bilobate. The antennae are geniculate
and inserted at but a little distance from the middle of the proboscis.

In the first or

Anchonus, Schoinh.y

These organs present nine joints before the club. The tenth, and
perhaps two others, but intimately united with the preceding one,
and but little distinct, form a short ovoid club.
In the second

* Add his Amalus.

•f The Orohllis, Diorymerus, Ocladius, Cleogonus, of Schoenherr.

X The geuera Arthostenms, Pinarus, Crafosomus, Macromerus, Cryptorhynclms
of Schoenherr. The Gasterocerus of Messrs. Brull^ and Lapoite appears to me to
belong to the Cratosomiis proper of Schoenherr, or those in which the proboscis is
straight and flattened. His subgenus Gorgus is composed of large species, all from
South America, and in the males of which the probiscis is usually armed with two
teeth or horns near the insertion of the antennae. I could not find any dentation in
the mandibles, one of the characters which distinguish the Cratosomi from the
Cryptorhynchi, where these organs are dentated.

COLEOPTERA.

93

OuTHOCH.'ETEs, Germ*,

It is the eighth wliich forms the club, the figure and composition of
which appear to be the same as in Anchonus.

Tlic other four sul)gcnera arc furnished with wings.

In the three following ones the tarsi consist of but four joints, the
penultimate of which is bilobate.

Rhina, Lat. — Lixus, Fab.

The antennae are strongly geniculate, and inserted near the middle
of the straight, projecting proboscis, their eighth joint forming a
highly elongated and almost cylindrical club. The anterior legs, at
least in the males, arc longer than the others f. In

Calandra, jjroper/y so called,

The antennae are strongly geniculate, but inserted near the base of
the proboscis; their eighth joint forms an ovoid or triangular club.

C. granaria; Curculio granartus, L., Oliv., Col. V, 83, xvi,
196. But too well known; its body is elongated and brown;
thorax as long as the elytra, and punctured. Its larva, known by
the name of weevil (genre J, is the destroyer of our granaries.

C. oryzce; Curculio oryzce, L.; Oliv., lb., VII, 81. Similar
to the preceding, but with two fulvous spots on each elytron. It
attacks rice.

C. palmarum; Curculio palmarum, L.; Oliv., lb., II, 16.
Length an inch and a half; club of the antennae truncated; en-
tirely black, with silky hairs at the extremity of the proboscis.
It lives on the pith of the Palms of South America. The inha-
bitants of that country consider its larva, called the ver-palmiste,
as a great delicacy J.

In the fifth subgenus, or

CossoNUS, Clairv.,

We observe antennse hardly longer than the head and proboscis, with
eight joints anterior to the club. They are stout, and inserted near
the middle of the proboscis §.
The last or

Dryopthorus, Schcenh, — Bulbifer, Dej.,

With respect to the tarsi is anomalous. They consist of joints,
neither of which is bilobate. The antennae have but six joints, the
last forming the club i|.

* Insect. Spec. Nov., p. 302.

If China barbirostris, Lat., Oliv.; — R. scrutator, Oliv.

X The genera Sipulus (Acorhinus, Dej.) Oxyrhynchus, Rlvjnchophorus (Cdlnndra)
of Schoenlierr. See the article Calandre of Olivier.

§ The genera Amorphocenis, Cassonus, Rhincoltis, of Sdioenherr.
II Lixus, Lymexylon, Fab.

^4 ItfSECTA.

FAMILY II.

XYLOPHAGI.

In our second family of tetramerous Coleoptera, we find the head
terminating as usual, without any remarkable projection, in the form
of a proboscis or snout. The antennae are thicker near the extremity,
or perfoliate at base, always short, and consist of less than eleven
joints in a great number. The joints of the tarsi are visually entire*,
the penultimate being sometimes Avidened, and cordiform in others;
in this case the antennae always terminate in a club, either solid and
ovoid, or trifoliate, and the palpi are small and conical.

These Insects mostly live in wood, which is perforated and chan-
nelled in various directions by their larvae. When they happen to
abound in forests, those of Pines and Firs particularly, they destroy
in a few years immense numbers of trees, which are rendered useless
for any purpose of art. Others do great injury to the Olive, and
some again feed on Mushrooms.

We will divide this family into three sections.

1. Those in Avhich the antennae are composed of ten joints at most,
sometimes terminating in a stout club, most commonly solid, and
sometimes consisting of three elongated leaflets ; and at others form-
ing a cylindrical and perfoliate club from their base, and in which
the palpi are conical. The anterior legs of the greater number are
dentated and armed with a stout hook, and the tarsi, of which the
penultimate joint is frequently cordiform or bilobate, are susceptible
of being flexed on them.

Some have very small palpi, the body convex and rounded above,
or almost ovoid, the head globular and plunged into the thorax, and
the antennae solid or trilamellate, and preceded by five joints at least.

These Xylophagi form the genus

SCOLYTUS, Geoff.,

Confounded by Linnaeus with the Dermestes.

Sometimes the penultimate joint of the tarsi is bilobate, and there
are seven or eight joints in the antennee anterior to the club. In

HYLURGUs,Xa^ — Hylesinus, Fa6.,
The club of the antennae is solid, almost globular, obtuse, not at

* Their number in some appears to amount to five. These Insects seem to con-
nect themselves with the Crj tophagi and other analogous Pentamera.

COLKOPTERA. 96

all or but slightly compressed, and annulated transversely; the body
is almost cylindrical*.

Hylesinus, Fab.

Where the club of the antennae is also terminated in a solid club,
but slig-htly or not at all compressed, and annulated transversely, but
tapering to a point. The body is almost ovoid |.

In the two following subgenera this club is still solid, but strongly
compressed; its inferior joints form concentric curves. In

ScoLYTUs, Geoff. — Hylksinus, Fab. — Eccoptogaster, Herbst.
Gyllenh.,

Or Scolytus properly so called, the antennae are straight, beardless,
and inserted close to the inner margin of the eyes, which are narrow,
elongated, and vertical]:.

Camptocerus, Dej. — Hylesinus, Fab.

Where the antennae of the males are strongly geniculate and fur-
nished exteriorly with long hairs or threads; they are inserted at a
considerable distance from the eyes, which are elliptical and ob-
lique §.

Ploiotrieus, Lat. — Hylesinus, Fab.

The Ploiotribi are removed from all the other Insects of this family
by the club of their antennae, which is composed of three elongated
leaflets ||.

Sometimes all the joints^ of the tarsi are entire, and the club of the
antenna;, always solid and compressed, commences at the sixth or
seventh joint. In

ToMicus, Lat. — Ips, De Geer, — Bostrichus, Fab.,
The antennae are not susceptible of being folded under the eyes,
and their club is distinctly annulated. The head is rounded above,
and almost glubuiar**.

There is an cmargination of the side of the thorax. The tibiae are
not striated. The tarsi, at most, are as long as the latter, with the
first joint but slightly elongated. The body is cylindrical, and the
eyes are elongated and somewhat emarginated ff .

* Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., II, p. 274; GylL, Insect., Suec, IV, p. 618.
t Lat., lb., p. 279.

♦ Lat., lb., p. 278; Gyll., Insect. Suec, III, p. 215, and IV, p. 279.
§ Hylesinus aneipennis, Fab.

II Lat., lb., p. 280.

^ They appear to be five in number; the penultimate is very small. The two
posterior legs are very remote from the preceding ones, and the body is cylindrical
or linear. The antennte are very short.

** Broadly trilobate behind. According to M. Dafour their chylific ventricle, which
forms two thirds of the whole length of the alimentary canal, is covered with papillae,
while that of the Bostrichi is perfectly smooth. The same naturalist has observed
worms, resembling Ascarides, in the intestinal canal of the former, as well as in that
of various other Coleoptera.

tt Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., II, p. 276.

96

Platypus, Herbst. — Bostrichus, Fab.

The antennae, shorter than the head, fold under the eyes and ter- .
minate in a very large club without distinct annuli. The body is li-
near, and the head cut vertically before ; the eyes are almost round
and entire. The thorax is emarginaterl on each side to receive a por-
tion of the anterior thighs ; the two anterior tibia; are divided on tlicir
posterior face by transverse ridges ; the tarsi are long and very slen-
der, their first joint being much elongated. The two posterior legs
are placed very far back *.

The others have large and very apparent palpi of vmequal lengths.
Their body is depressed and narrowed before ; their antennae some-
times consist of two joints, the last of which is very large, flattened,
and almost triangular or nearly ovoid, and sometimes of ten, and are
entirely perfoliate.

The labium is large ; the elytra are truncated, and tarsi short, with
all the joints entire. These Insects are all foreign to Europe, and
compose the genus

Paussus, Lin., Fab.

Those in which the antennae consist of but two joints, with the last
large and compressed, form the subgenus

Paussus proper.

A species — P. bucephalus, Schosnh., Synon. Insect., I, 3, App.
VI, 2 — in which the head resembles two simjjle eyes ; where
the eyes are small and bvit slightly prominent, and where the an-
tennae, hardly longer than the head, are laid on its anterior face,
and terminated in an acuminated joint, constitutes the genus
Hylotorus of Dalman — Anal. Entom., p. 102 f.
Those in which the antennae consist of ten entirely perfoliate joints
form the subgenus

Cerapterus, Swed. J
2. A second section will comprise those Xylophagi, whose antennae
consist of but ten joints, and in Avhich the palpi, at least those of the
maxillse, do not gradually taper to a point, but are of equal thickness
throughout, or dilated at the extremity. The joints of their tarsi are
always entire.

We will divide them into principal genera, according to the mode
in which the antennae terminate. The three last joints form a perfo-
liate club in the first, or

* Lat., Gener, Crust, et lusect. II, p. 277. M. Dalman bas figured a species —
fiaricornis ? , Fab. — enclosed in amber.

t See Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 1, and Schoenherr, Synon. Insect. I,
3, App. vi, 1.

+ Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 4.

COLEOPTERA. 97

BOSTRICHUS.

In

BosTRicHus,G^ef/f. — Apate, Synodendron, Fah. — Dermestes, Lin.^

Ov Bostrichus proper, the body is more or less cylindrical, the
head rounded, almost glohidar, and capable of being received into tlie
tiiorax as far as the eyes ; llie thorax is more or less convex before,
and forms a sort of hood ; the two first joints of the tarsi, as well as
tlie last, are elongated.

B. capucinus ; Dermestes cupucinus, L., Oliv., Col. IV, 77,
i, 1. Five lines in length, with red abdomen and elytra of the
same colour. Very common in old wood in timl^er yards *.

PsoA, Fab.

The PsoFO only differ from the Bostrichi in their proportionally nar-
roM'er and more elongated body, with a depressed and almost square
thorax. The maxilUe have but one lobe instead of two f.

Cis, Lat. — Anobium, Fab.

Where the body is oval, depressed, or but little elevated, the tho-
rax transversal, rounded, and with a recurved lateral margin, slightly
dilated in the middle of the anterior edge ; the last joint of the tarsi
is much longer than the jn'eceding ones. The head of the males is
frequently tuberculated or furnished with horns.

These "insects inliabit the fungi of trees |. In

Nemosoma, Desmar. — Ips, Oliv. — Colydium, Helho.,

The body is long and linear : the antennre are hardly longer than the
head ; the mandibles are strong, salient, and dentated at the extre-
mity; the anterior tibiae are triangular and dentated exteriorly, and
the tarsi slender and elongated §.

The second genus of this division, or

MONOTOMA,

Is distinguished from the first by the solid and globuliform club — the
tenth joint — of the antenna^.

The body is elongated, depressed, and frequently forms a parallelo-
biped; the anterior part of the head is narrowed, and projects some-
what in the manner of a triangvilar and obtuse snout. The palpi are
very small, and, as well as the mandibles, not salient.

In some, the head is not separated from the thorax by a strangula-
tion or sort of neck, and can be received into it.

* For tlie other species, see Olivier, Fabricius, &c.

-|- See Fabricius and Rossi.

X Lat., Gfiier. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 11, and Gyll., Insect. Succ, III, p. 377,
and IV, p. 624. I bave seen but a single and badly preserved specimen of the
Sphindus GyUenhallii : it appeared to me that this genus differed but little from the
present one.

§ Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 12, and I, xi, 4.

96- INSECTA.

Synchita, Hellw., Dej. — Lyctus, Elophorus, Fab.

AVhere the anterior extremity of the head is transverse and with-
out any prolongation, where the two first joints of the antennae are
almost identical, and where the thorax, much wider than it is long, is
separated from tlie base of the elytra by an evident interval *.

Cerlyon, Lat. — Synchita, Hellw. — Lyctus, Fab.

Where the anterior extremity of the head projects in the manner
of an obtuse triangle; the first joint of the antennae is much larger
than the second ; the thorax is applied posteriorly to the base of the
elytra, is wider than it is long, or almost isometrical, and without
any recui-vature of the margin. The body is almost oval or nearly
forms a parallelopiped, and the elytra are truncated posteriorly and
cover the whole top of the abdomen f.

Rhyzophagus, Herbst., Gill. — Lyctus, Fab.

Resembling the preceding in the head, the relative dimensions of
the first joints of the antennae, and the junction of the thorax with
the abdomen ; but the body is narrow and elongated, the thorax
wider than long, with a recurved margin ; the elytra are truncated
posteriorly. Some authors have asserted, that by their tarsi they
are heteromerous — I rather think they prove them to be' penta-
merous +.

The others,

MoNOTOMA, Herbst. — Cerylon, Gyll.,

Or Monotoma properly so called, have a head of the same width as
the thorax, and sepanaed from it by a strangulation.

The two first joints of the antennae are stouter than the folloAving
ones, and almost equal — the first a little larger. The superior extre-
mity of the club, or button, seems to present vestiges of one or two
joints. The head is triangular, and somewhat extended into an ob-
tuse snout. The bodv is elongated, and the thorax longer than it is
wide §.

3. The Xylophagi of the third division have eleven very distinct
joints in the antennae ; their palpi are filiform, or thicker at the extre-
mity in some, and smaller in others ; all the joints of the tarsi are
entire.

We will begin with those in which the club of the antennse con-
sists of but two joints. They form the genus

Lyctus.

In some, the mandibles and first joint of the antennae are com-

* Cerylon terebrans, Lat. ; C. juglandis, Gyll. ; Lyctus juglandis, Fab. ; Elophorus
humeralis, Ejusd.

f Cerylon histeroides, Lat., Gylleuhall.
X See Gyll., Insect. Suec, I, iii, p. 419.
§ Cerylon picipes, Gyllenhall.

COLEOPTRRA. 99

pletely exposed. The body is narrow, elongated, and almost linear;
the eyes are large and the thorax is elongated.

Lyctus, Fah. *

In Lyctus proper, the margin of the head covers the whole or
greater part of the first joint of the antennae. The mandibles are
not salient. In

DioDEsMA, Meg., Dej.,

The antennfe arc as long as the thorax, the body is a convex oblong
oval, the thorax is almost semiorbicular, and the abdomen nearly
oval f .

BiTOMA, Herbst., Gyll. — Lyctus, Fah.

Where the antennre are shorter than the thorax ; the body is long,
narrow, depressed, and almost a parallelepiped : the thorax is square J.

In the other Xylophagi with antennae composed of eleven joints,
the three or fovir last form the club, or the last is alone larger than
the preceding ones. They are subdivided thus :

Sometimes the mandibles are covered or project but little, as in

Mycetophagus, Fab.

Here the antennae, hardly longer than the head, are inserted under
the projecting margin of the head, and terminated abruptly by a tri-
articulated, perfoliate club.

CoLYDiujr, Fab.

Their body is linear, and the head A'-ery obtuse before ; the thorax
is as wide as the abdomen, and forms a square more or less long; the
abdomen is elongated. The two first joints of the antennae are larger
than the following ones, which, to the eighth inclusively, are very
short and transversal §.

There the antennae are at least as long as the thorax.

The body is oval, the thorax transversal and widest posteriorly ;
the first and last joints of the tarsi are elongated, and the antennae
terminate in a perfoliate club, either oval or commencing near the
sixth or seventh joint, or abrupt, somewhat oval and formed of the
three last.

They live in mushrooms or under the bark of trees.

Mycetophagus, Fab. — Tritoma, Geoff.

In Mycetophagus proper, the club of the antennae commences at
the sixth or seventh joint; the the last is almost ovoid ||.

* See Lat., and Gyllenhall. The genus Lyctus of Fabricius is a mixture,
f Diodesma suhterranea, Dej., Catal., p. 67.
X See Lat., Gyllenhall.
§ !:ee Lat., Fab., Dej.

II See Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 9. first divisioa of the Mycetophagi ;
and Gyll., Insect, Suec., I, iii, 3S7, and IV. 630.

100

Triphyllus Meg. Dej. — Mycetophagus, Gyll.

Where the club of the antennae is shorter, abrupt, and formed by
the three last joints only.; tlie last one is almost globular *.

Those who have an oblong body and the tliorax narrower than the
abdomen, at least posteriorly ; the first joint of the tarsi is the length
of the following one, or hardly longer, and the antennae are termi-
nated by a nari'ow elongated club, but slightly or not at all perfoliate,
formed by the three last joints. The

Meryx, Lat.,

Is distinguished from the following subgenera by the maxillary
palpi — always salient — which are terminated by a larger joint in the
form of a reversed triangle i .

Dasycerus, Brong,

Although the tarsi of the Dasyceri present but three joints, they
are connected with this family by other affinities. The two first
joints of their antennae are globular, the following ones very small,
capillary and pilose, and the three last also pilose and globular.
The head is triangular and distinct from the thorax. The maxillary
palpi are salient, small, and subulate. The thorax and the elytra are
sulcatcd. The abdomen is almost globular J.

Latridius, i7e/-65/.— Tenebrio, Lin. — Dermestes, Fab.

Where the palpi are very short and subulate ; the head and thorax
are narrower than the abdomen ; the first joint of the antennse is very
stout and globular, and the following ones, to the tenth inclusively,
are almost obconical, glabrous, or simply pubescent; the last is
larger than the preceding ones, and ovoid. The thorax is wider than
it is long, or almost isometrical, and the abdomen square, or almost
oval §.

SiLVANus, Lat. Gyll. — Dermestes, Fab.

Where the body is nearly linear or almost forms a parallelopiped ;
the thorax, longer than its is broad, is as wide as the anterior part of
the abdomen ; the first joints of the antennas are nearly equal, almost
turbiniform, and the last is nearly globular; the palpi are almost
filiform, and the anterior extremity of the head is somewhat elon-
gated into a sort of triangular and obtuse snout |[.

Sometimes the mandibles are entirely exposed, salient and robust.
The body is generally elongated, narrow, and depressed. These In-
sects form the genus

* See Lat. Gener. Crust et Inject., III., second division ; Dej., Mycetophagi, and
Gyllenh., Ibid., IV, 631.
t Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 17, and I, xi. 1.

+ See Dumeril, Diet, des Sc, Nat., wliere this Insect is well figured and Arrh.,
Faun. Insect. Eur., IV, 5.

§ See Lat., Ibid., and Gyllenh., Insect. Suec, I, iv. 123.
II See Lat. and Gyllenh., op. cit.

COLEOPTERA. lOl

Trogosita, Oliv. Fab. — Platycerus, Geoff.

In some, the antennae are shorter than the thorax, or at most ot an
equal length, and terminated l)y a compressed and somewhat ser-
rated club, formed by the three or four last joints. The ligula is
entire.

Trogo>ita, Fab.

In Trogosita proper, the mandibles are shcjrter than the head, and
crossed; the ligula, almost square, is not prolonged between the
palpi, and the maxillae have but a single lobe.

T. mauritanicm ; Tenebrio mauritanicus,!^.; Oliv., Col. II,
19, i, 2. About four lines in length; blackish above; light
brown beneath ; elytra striate. Found in nuts, bread, and under
the bark of trees. Its larva known in Provence by the name of
Cadella ; attacks grain *.

Prostomis, Lat. — Megagnathus, Meg. — Trogosita, Fab.

Where the mandibles are longer than the head, and project pa-
rallel to each other; the ligula is narrow, elongated and extended
between the palpi, and there are two lobes to the maxillae. The
body is long, narrow and and almost linear f .

The antennae of the others are as long as the body, and of equal
thickness, as far as the tenth joint inclusively; the following and last
one is larger, in the form of a reversed triangle, and obliquely trun-
cated at the end. The ligula is bifid. They form the

Passandra Dalm. Schcenh.\
FAMILY III.

PLATYSOMA.

Our third family of the Tetramera approaches the second, so far as
relates to the internal anatomy, the tarsi, and habits ; but the antennae
are of equal thickness throughout, or more slender towards the ex-
tremity. The mandibles are always salient, the ligula is bifid or
emarginated, the palpi are short, the body is depressed and elongated,
and the thorax almost square. These Insects are found under the
bark of trees, and may be reduced to a single genus, the

* For the other species, see Oliv., Ibid.

t Trogosita mandibuJaris, Fab. Sturm in his Faun. Insect. Germ., has figured it
well, and the parts of the mouth also.

J Schoenh., Syuon. Insect., I, 3, App., p. 146, vi, 3. These Insects evidently
form the passage from this family to the following one. They even only differ from
the Platysoma in their antennte.

For some other genera of the Tetramera, such as Litophilus, Ayathidium, and
Chjpeaster, see the family of the Clavipalpi.

102 INSECTA.

Cucujus, Fab.
We distinguish

Cucujus, properly so called,
Where the antennae, much shorter than the body in several, are
composed of obconical or turbiniform and almost granose joints, the
first of which is shorter than the head *.

Dendrophagus, Gijll. — Cucujus, Fab. Payk.

"Where those organs are generally formed of elongated and cj'lin-
drical joints, the first of which is longer than the head, and the se-
cond and third are shorter than the following ones. The labial palpi
terminate in a club f .

Eleoiota, Lat. — Bronte«;, Fah.

Where the antennae are analogous, but where the third joint is as
long as the following one, and all the palpi are smaller at the extre-
mity. The mandibles of the species most common in Fiance, the
flavipes, and on which M. Dufour has made some anatomical ob-
servations, are furnished, in the males, with a long and acute pro-
longation resembling a horn |.

FAMILY IV.

LONGICORNES.
Here the under part of the three first joints of the tarsi is furnished
with a brush ; the second and third are cordiform ; the fourth is
deeply bilobate, and there is a little nodule resembling a joint § at
the base of the last. The ligula, placed on a short and transversal
mentum, is usually membranous, cordiform, emarginated, or bifid,
corneous, and forming the segment of a very short and transversal
circle in others ||. The antennae are filiform or cetaceous, most
commonly as long as the body at least; they are sometimes simple
in both sexes, and sometimes serrated, pectinated or flabelliform in
the males. The eyes of a great many are reniform and surround
them at base. The thorax is trapezoidal or narrowed before, in

* The Cucuji clavipes, depressus, rnfus, himaculatits, piceus, fesiaceiis, ater, Oliv.
Col., IV. No. 74, bis. See also Gyllenh., Insect. Suec.

t Gyllenh. Ibid.

X Lat. Gener. Crust, et Insect., III., p. 25. See also Fabricius and Gyllenhall,
Ibid.

§ The Parandrae, in this respect, perfectly resemble the Longicornes, and if this
little nodule be considered as a true joint, not only this family, but the following one
likewise, would belong to the section of the Pentamera. It may in fact represent
the fourth joint of the latter, but as it has no peculiar motion, it is understood as
forming part of the next.

\\ Parandra.

COLEOPTERA. 103

those where the eyes are rounded and entire, or but slightly emar-
ginated ; even in this case the legs are long and slender, and the
tarsi elongated.

M. Leon Dufour remarks, that in their alimentary canal, as well as
in the disposition of their hepatic vessels, these Insects bear a general
resemblance to the Melasoma; contrary to the opinion of M. Marcel
de Serres, he denies the existence of a gizzard. The alimentary
canal, most commonly covered with papillae, is preceded by a crop,
but less or slightly marked in the Lamise and Lepturse, which, ac-
cording to our system, terminate this family. The testes are formed
by distinct, pediculated, and tolerably large spermatic capsules or
sacs, which vary in number according to the genus.

As almost all their larvae live in the interior of trees, or under their
bark, they are destitute of feet, or have but very small ones. Their
body is soft, whitish, thickest anteriorly, and the head squamous and
provided with stout mandibles, but without any other projecting part.
They do much injury to tFees, the large ones particularly, perforating
them very deeply, or boring holes in them in every direction.* Some
of them attack the roots of plants. The abdomen of the females is
terminated by a tubular and horny ovipositor. These Insects pro-
duce a small sharp sound by the rubbing of the pedicle of the base of
their abdomen against the interior of the parietes of the thorax.

In the system of Linnseus, these Insects form three genera,
Ceramhyx, Leptura and Necydalis, which Geoffrey, Fabricius, and
other naturalists have endeavoured to regulate and simplify by the
transposition of species, or by establishing other generic sections.
If we consider the number of species that have been discovered since
the time of the Pliny of the North, the insufficiency of the characters
Avhich designate these genera, and the confusion which still exists in
several of them, it will be plain that a general and elaborate revision
has become necessary. Let us hope that the researches of Messrs.
Lepeletier and Serville, who have paid particular attention to this
family, will remove these difficulties.

AVe Avill, in the first place, divide the Longicornes into two sec-
tions.

In those of the first, the eyes are either strongly emarginated or
lunate, or elongated and narrow; the head is plunged into the
thorax, as far as those organs, without being distinguished from it by

* See the Nat. Hist, of the Lamia ampulator, by M. Laugsd. QuUcIing, Lin.
Trans. XIII.

t04 INSECTA,

an abrupt contraction of its diameter, forming a kind of neck ; in
several it is vertical.

In some, the last joint of the palpi is sometimes almost in the form
of a cone or reversed triangle, and sometimes nearly cylindrical and
truncated at the extremity. The lobe terminating the maxillae is
straight, and not curved on the inner one at its end. The head
usually projects, or is simply inclined, and in those, where, by a very
rare exception — the Dorcaceri — it is vertical, its width is nearly
equal to that of the body, and the antennae are very remote at base,
and spinous. The thorax, frequently unequal or square, is rarely
cylindrical.

These Longicornes are subdivided into two principal sections or
small tribes.

1. The Prionii, characterized as follows : the labrum null, or very
small and indistinct ; the mandibles stout, or even very large, particu-
larly in most of the males; the internal lobe of the maxillae null, or very
small ; the antennae inserted near the base of the mandibles or the
emargination of the eyes, but not surrgundod by the latter at base ;
the thoias most frequently trapezoidal or square, crenated or dentated
laterally.

The first genus, or

Parandra, Lat. — Attelabus, De Geer, — Tenebrio, Fab.,
Where, as in the following, the antennae are simple, almost granose,
compressed, of equal thickness throughout, and as long as the thorax
at most, and the terminal lobe of the maxillae is very small, scarcely
reaching to the extremity of the first joint of the palpi, is distin-
guished from that genus ''', as Avell as from all others of the same
family, by its corneous ligula, which is in the form of the segment
of a very short transversal circle, without emargination or lobes,
and by its tarsi, the penultimate joint of which is slightly bilobate,
and the last, much longer than the preceding ones taken together,
presents between its hooks a little appendage with two terminal
setae. The body is a parallelopiped, and depressed, and the thorax
square, rounded at the posterior angles, and without spines or teeth.
These Insects arc peculiar to America f.

Spondylis, Fab. — Attelabus, Lin. — Cerambyx, De Geer.
The Spondyles, which approximate to the Parandrae in their antennae
and the exiguity of their maxillary lobes, arc removed from them by
their ligula ; the latter, as in all the following Longicornes, is mem-
branous and cordiform. They also differ in the tarsi ; the penul-
timate joint is deeply bilobate, and the last is not longer than the

* Tlie mandibles of the Spondyles and Parandrae are, at most, as long as the
head, triangular or conical and arcuated at the end.

t See Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., Ill, 28, and I, ix, 7 ; Schccnh., Synon.
sect., I, iii, p. 334, and App., p. 145, and Encyc. Method., article Parandre.

COLEOI'TERA.

10^

preceding ones taken together, and is without an appendage bearing
two setfe between the hooks. The Spondyles are also distinguished
from the following genera liy their almost globular tliorax, the mar-
gin of which is neither recurved nor furnished with teeth or spines.
Their larvae live in the interior of the European Pines and Firs.

S. huprestoide-i ; Attelabm buprestoides, L. ; Oliv. Col. IV, 7I,
i, 1. From six to seven lines in length; black; densely punc-
tured, with two elevated and longitudinal lines on each elytron.
These lines are sometimes obliterated, and the individuals in
which this occurs are considered by some entomologists as form-
ing a separate species — the elongatam. No others are known*.

In the third and last genus of this tribe, or

PmoNcs, Geoff. Fab. Oliv.,
The antennae are longer than tlie head and thorax, serrated or pec-
tinated in some; simple, attenuated near the extremity, and with
elongated joints in otliers. The terminal lobe of the maxillae is at
least as long as the two first joints of the palpi. The body is gene-
rally depressed, and the thorax square or trapezoidal, and cither den-
tated or spinous, or angular laterally.

These Insects only fly towards evening or at night, and always re-
main on trees. Certain species, foreign to Europe, are remarkable
for their great size, and that of their mandibles. The larva of the
P. cervicornif;, which lives in the wood of the Gossampinus, is eaten.

This genus comprises a considerable number of species, which,
from the difference in the form and size of their mandibles, antennae,
thorax and abdomen, might constitute several small groups or sub-
genera.

We might, in the first place, separate those species in which the
body is straight, elongated, or forms a parallelepiped; the thorax
is much shorter than the abdomen, square or trapezoidal, and strongly
arcviated laterally; the scutellum is small or moderate ; the antennae
are simple or but slightly serrated, and the mandibles frequently
large in the males.

Among the species of this division, with mandibles shorter than
the head, the antennae almost setaceous, tolerably long, and composed
of eleven joints, the third of which is much longer than the following
ones, we find the

P. scabricornis. Fab. Oliv., Col. IV, 66, XI, 42. Length an
inch and a half; antennae bristled with small spines ; a single
tooth on each side of the thorax formed by its posterior an-
gles f.
Other species, generally less oblong and slightly inclined before,
in which the mandibles aie always moderate, or project l)ut little in
both sexes, with the thorax strongly dentated laterally ; where the

* See Fab., Oliv., Lat., Gyll., &c., &c.

f The Prioni (jigantma, cervicornis, dumicornis, maxillosus, harbalus, faber, serriprs,
&c., of Fabricius aud Olivier.

VOL. TV. I

106 INSECTA.

antennre are pectinated or strongly serrated in the males, and com-
posed of more than eleven joints in several of these individuals ; and
where the elytra are as long as the abdomen, and cover it superiorly,
as well as the wings, would form a second general division.

P. coriarius ; Ceramhyx coriarius, L. ; Oliv., lb. 1, 1. Length,
fifteen lines; blackish-brown; the antennae serrated and com-
posed of twelve joints in the male; three teeth on each lateral
margin of the thorax. The larva lives in the decayed trunks of
Oak and Birch trees. When about to undergo its metamor-
phosis it enters the earth *.
It appears to me that other Prionii, peculiar to Brazil, of an analo-
gous form, but with small triangular elytra Avhich do not entirely
cover the abdomen~Fam. Nat. du Regne Anim. — should form a
distinct genus — Anacolus. Messrs. Lepeletier and Serville have de-
scribed two species — sanguineus, lugubris — in the Encyclopedic Me-
thodique.

Finally, others Avlth various and metallic colours in several have a
shorter, wider, and almost oval body; the head is frequently prolonged
posteriorly behind the eyes; the antennae are simple and compressed;
the mandibles short ; the thorax is Avide, dilated, arcnated, and un-
identated laterally, and obliquely truncated or emarginated at the
posterior angles ; the abdomen is nearly square, about one-half longer
than it is Avide. The scutellum is usually large. The ligula is pro-
portionally more elongated f .

2. The Cerambycini have a very apparent labrum extending across
the whole width of the anterior extremity of the head ; their two
maxillary lobes are very distinct and salient ; their mandibles of an
ordinary size, and similar or but little different in both sexes ; their
eyes alwa^^s emarginated and surrounding, at least partially, the base
of the antennae, which are usually as long as the body, or longer ; the
thighs, or the four anterior ones at least, are commonly in the form
of an ovoid or OA'^al club, narrowed into a pedicle at base,

In the first place we have those in which the last joint of the palpi
is always manifestly thicker than the preceding ones, and in the form
of a reversed triangle, or obconical ; where the head is not sensibly
narrowed and prolonged anteriorly in the manner of a snout ; where
the thorax is not widened from before posteriorly, and does not pre-
sent the figure of a trapezium or truncated cone ; and where the ely-
tra are neither very short and squamiform, nor abruptly narrowed a
little beyond their base, and subulate at the extremity. The species

* The P. brevicornis, imbricornis, depsarius, &c.

f The P. nifidiis, Jineafns, ThomtP, bifasciafus, canaUcidaius, &'c., Fab.

The P. Spcncii, Kirby, Lin. Trans. XII, xxii, 13, appears to belong to the same
division, or to form a separate one. See Lat., Genev. Crust, et Insect. I, ii, p. 30,
et seq. ; and Encyc. Method., article Prione,

COLEOPTERA. 107

of this subdivision might be designated by the title of regular Ce-
rambyci, in contradistinction to those of the following one, which, in
many respects, are anomalous, and the last of which seem to be con-
nected with those of the tribe that follows it. They compose the
genera Ceramhyx, Clytas, Callidium of Fabricius, and some of his
Stenocori, a different genus from that similarly and previously so
named by Geoffrey. They form tlie genus Cerambyx of Linnaeus,
to which we must also add some of his Lepturse.

Modern entomologists have augmented the number of these gene-
ric sections, but their characters are so little distinct, and so much
blended, that these genera may all be united in one, or in

Cerambyx,
A number of species, all from South America, proportionally shorter
and wider than the following ones, with the antennae frequently pecti-
nated, serrated, or spinous, are remarkable for the extent of their
thorax, the length of which is almost equal to that of the elytra ;
sometimes glabrous, it is almost semi-orbicular, and nearly uniden-
tated at the posterior angles ; at others it is very vmeven and tuber-
culovis. Their prsesternum is either carinated or terminated in a
point, or plane, truncated, entire or cmarginated at its posterior ex-
tremity, which is laid on an anterior projection of the mesosternura.
Their anterior legs, at least, are remote at base. The scutellum is
large in several; the tarsi are short and dilated.

Those of this division, in which the thorax, almost semi-orbicular
and always very large, is smooth or simply granulous, with a single
tooth on each side, at the posterior angles, in which the posterior ex-
tremity of the prsesternum is plane and truncated, either unemar-
ginated, or marginated and laid on the mesosternum ; where the
scutellum is always very large, and the legs are very remote, form
two subgenera.

LissoNOTUs, Dalm. — Cerambyx, Fah,

AVhere the antennae are long, strongly compressed, and serrated
or pectinated, and where the posterior extremity of the praesternum
offers no emargination*,

Megaderus, Dej. — Callidium, Fah.

Where the antennae are simple, and shorter than the body, and the
posterior extremity of the prsesternum is emarginated, and receives,
in that emargination tlie opposite end of the mesosternum, so that
they are intimately united or seem to form but one plane f .

Those in which the thorax is very uneven, tuberculous, or pluri-
dented, with the prsesternum carinated or terminated posteriorly in a
point, have been arranged in four subgenera.

* See Schoenh., Synon. Insect.; Dalman, Anal. Entom. ; and Germar, Insect.
Spec. Nov.

t Callidium stigma, Fab. ; Dej,, Catal., p. lOG.

i2

108 INSECTA.

Here the antennae are long, setaceous and simple, or at most
slightly spinous or furnished with fasciculi of hairs.

The thorax is always large, very uneven, and hardly wider than it
is long.

DoRCACERUs, Dej. — Cerambyx, Oliv.

The species of this subgenus are distinguished from all the others
by their large A^ertical head, Avhich is almost as wide as the thorax
taken in its greatest transversal diameter; plane and densely pilose
before. The antennse are very remote. The pryesternum is not
raised into a carina, and terminates simply in a point. The scutel-
lum is small*.

Trachyderes, Dalm. — Cerambyx, Fah.

Where the thorax is large, much wider than tlie head, and the pos-
terior (and frequently the opposite) extremity of the prpesternum is
raised into a carina ; where the scuttellum is elongated, the elytra
are widest at base, and become narrower as they progress towards
the extremity ; and where the antennee are not furnished with fasci-
culi of hairs f.

LOPHONOCERUS, Lut.

Where the head is also narrower than the thorax, and the poste-
rior extremity of the prsesternuni is carinated ; but this thorax, as
well as the scuttellum, is proportionally smaller. The elytra are
widened towards their extremity, or at least do not become narrower;
the third joint of the antennae, and the three following ones are fur-
nished with fasciculi of hairs X.

There, the antennae are shorter than the body, and pectinated or
serrated. The thorax is transversal and dentated laterally. The
elytra are widened posteriorly.

Ctenodes, Oiiv., Kliicj. §

Now the thorax, either almost square or cylindrical, or orbicular
or nearly globular, is much shorter than the elytra, at least in those
in whicli it is extended in width, and the i)r<«sternum presents neither
carina nor pointed prolongation at its posterior extremity. The scu-
tellum is always small, and the legs are approximated at base.

A single subgenus,

Phcenicocerus, Lat.,

Is removed from the following ones by the form of the antennae of
the male, the joints of which, commencing with the third, are pro-
longed into long and narrow laminae forming a large fascis or fan.

* Cerambyx barhatus,0\\-v.; Dej.; Catal., p. 105.

t Schoenherr, Synou. Insect., I. 3, p. 364.

X Cerambi/x barbicornes, Oliv. ; — Trachyderes hirticornis, Sclicenli. ; — Cerambyx
Mrticornis, Kirby.

§ Oliv., Col., VI, 59, bis, I, 1 ; Schoenb., Synon. Insect. I, 3, p. 3-16 ; — The
Ctenodes zonufa, minuta, geniculafa, K]ug, Eutom. Bras., XLII, 1, 2, 3. As the only
knowledge I have of these Insects is through drawings, I merely place th'em here
from analogy.

COLEOPTETIA. 100

But a single species is yet known — P. Dejeanii- — and that is peculiar
to Brazil.

In the others, the antcnnj^e, at most, are spinous, or slightly ser-
rated.

Several, which are very remarkable for their colours, and the
agreeable odour they diffuse, present an anomaly with respect to the
relative proportions of their palpi : the maxillary palpi are smaller
than the labials, and even shorter than the terminal lobe of the max-
illiu which frequently projects. Their body is depressed, and the an-
terior part of the head narrowed and pointed ; the posterior tibiae are
often strongly compressed.

They compose the subgenus

Caluchroma, Lat, — Cerambyx, Fab., Dej.

Among the species with simple, setaceous antennae, and a dilated
thorax, s^jinous and tuberculated on the middle of its side, and in
which the posterior thighs are elongated, and their tibiae strongly
compressed : there is one in France, found on the Willow, that diffuses
a strong odour of roses.

C. moschatus ; Cerambyx moschatus, L. ; Oliv., Col. IV, 67,
xvii, 7- It is about an inch long, entirely green, or of a deep
blue, and somewhat gilded in certain individuals.

C. ambrosiacus, Stev., Charpent. Very similar to the pre-
ceding, but the thorax is entirely, or only on the sides, of a
blood-red. It is found in the south of Europe, in the Cri-
mea, &c.

South America and the tropical countries of the eastern con-
tinent produce several others*.
Other Longicornes of the same division, but in which the maxil-
lary palpi, as usual, are at least as long as the labials, and extend
lieyond the extremity of the maxillae, are distinguished from the
following ones by their antennae, which distinctly present twelve
joints instead of eleven, at least in the males ; they are always long
and setaceous, and freqviently spinous or bearded. The thorax is
dentated or spinous on the sides. AVe will unite them in the sub-
genus

* The Ceniiiiby.r virens, albitarsus, tiiten^, niicans, ' ater, festivus, vittatus, sericeus,
elegans, suiuraUs, lafipes, regius, albicornis, &c., Fab.

Certain African species, such as the Cerambyx longicornis, flavicornis, and claviger,
of Schoenherr, which, though very analogous at a first glance to the preceding, ap-
pear to form a separate subgenus by their compressed antennae dilated near the end;
but the mouth of the Cerambyx sex-punctatus of this same naturalist — Saperda
^-punctata, Fab. — which, from its analogy to the Cerambyx clavicornis — Sap. clavicor-
nis, Fab. — of the same, appears to be congeneric, in the proportions of its palpi,
resembles a Cerambyx, properly so called.

The Saperda hirsuticomis, Fab. — Kirby, Lin. Trans., XII, p. 442 — is a Calli-
chroma by its mouth, it is true, but differs from it in the antenuK eind the form of
the body.

110 INSECTA.

AcANTHOPTERA, Lat. — Callichroma, Purpuricenus, Stenocorus,
Dej^ Dalm.

Certain species of America, in -which the thorax is almost square,
or nearly cylindrical, and the elytra are most frequently terminated
by one or two spines, form the Stenocorus of Dalman*.

Others, but generally peculiar to the western countries of the east-
ern continent, in which the body is tolerably elevated, the thorax
almost globular, and the antennae are simple and without fasciculi of
hairs, constitute the Purpuricenus of Ziegler and Dejean f-

Another species with a depressed body, and in which the
third joint of the antennse, and the three following ones are ter-
minated by a little bundle of hairs, approaches the Callichromae,
with which we formerly arranged it, in its general form and the
musky odour it diflfuses. It is the A. alpina; Cerambtjx alpinus
L. ;01iv., lb,, 67, IX, 58; cinereous-blue; six blackish spots
disposed longitvidinally on each elytron, the two middle ones
united and forming a band ; a spot of the same colour on the
anterior part of the thorax ; superior part of the joints of the
antennae also black. Common in the Alps ; it is sometimes
taken in the timber j^ards at Paris.

The following Cerambycini have but eleven joints in the antennae.

In some, at least in the males, the antennae are long and setaceous,
the last joint of the palpi is obconical, the thorax is either almost
square, and slightly dilated in the middle, or oblong and nearly cy-
lindrical— it is frequently rugose and tuberculated. on the sides.
They compose the subgenus

CERAMBYx,^r()pe?'. — Cerambyx, Lin., Fab.
Certain species, with an unequal or rough thorax, usually spinous
or tuberculated and dilated on the middle of its sides, Avith the third,
fourth, and fifth joints of the antenna?, evidently thicker than the
following ones, thickened and rounded at the end ; and the latter
abruptly longer and thinner, almost cylindrical, forming, with the
preceding ones, an abrupt transition, have been generically distin-
guished by the name of Hamaticenis. The antennae are much longer
in the males than in the females.

C. her OS, Fab. ; Oliv., lb., I, 1. Length one inch and a half;
black; extremity of the elytra brown, and prolonged into a small
tooth at the suture ; thorax extremely rugose and with a pointed
or spiniform tubercle on each side ; antennae simple, Common

* Insect., Spec, Nov., p. 511, et seq.

t The Cerambyx Kahleri, Desfontainii, Fab.; — C hudensis, Goeze. The C. tin-
culatus of M. Geimar, which he referg to the Purpuriceni, is a Callichroma. M.
Sahiberg, professor of Nat. History, has described and figured this last Insect under
the name of Cemmbi/x zonatm, in a work entitled PericuU EntomogrupMci, Species
Insectorum nondum descrijJta^ proposituri fasciculus, \\-ith four plates. He then
figures various Cucurlionites forming new genera, according to the system of M.
Schoenherr. The descriptions are modelled on those of M. Gyllenhall, and are very
complete.

COLBOPTERA, HI

in all the warm and temperate parts of Europe. The larva
bores deep holes in the Oak, and is perhaps the Cossus of the
ancients.

A species called the militaris by Bonnelli, very similar to the
heros, but without the sutural tooth, and Avith antennae propor-
tionally shorter and more knotted, particularly in the female,
is found in the departments of the south of France.

The characters drawn from the antennae are much less
strongly marked in another species from the same country — the
cerdo, L. — which is much smaller, narrower, entirely black,
and without a tooth at the extremity of the elytra *.
We refer to the same subgenus various species of Callichroma,
Dej., with a smooth or but slightly unequal thorax, which is pro-
portionally longer, and either of an oval shape, and truncated at both
ends, or almost cylindrical. They are foreign to Europe ; nearly all
of them belong to South America, and are of a small size. They arc
iisually highly decorated, and some of them have one or two globular
bundles of hairs on the antennae. Some even present this singular
appearance on their posterior feet. Fabricius and Olivier arranged
some of these species among the Saperdae, The thighs of these
Insects are generally clavate, and borne on a long pedicle, and their
antennaj composed of long and slender joints f.

We will also unite to the same subgenus of Cerambyx the Gnomce
of Count Dejean. Their thorax is much longer and cylindrical.
The inner angle of the superior extremity of the joints of the an-
tennae is somewhat dilated. The palpi are almost filiform, and the
inner side of the mandibles exhibits a tooth. Of the two species, he
mentions one — G. rugicoUis, Fab. — as peculiar to Carolina, and the
other — sanguinea, Dej. — to Brazil.

Those Cerambycini, in which the antennae are hardly longer than
the body, and rather filiform than setaceous ; where the thorax, always
unarmed, is sometimes almost globular or orbicular, and sometimes
narrower, almost cylindrical, and simply dilated and rounded in the
middle ; and where the palpi, always very short, terminate in a joint
somewhat thicker and wider than the preceding ones, and in the
form of a reversed triangle, constitute, in the early Avorks of Fabricius
and in the Entomology of Olivier, the genus

Callidium,
Which is now divided into three.

* For the other species, see Dej., Catalogue, &c., p. 105. In some, foreign to
Europe, the thorax is elongated and unarmed, as in the Gnomse. The Cerambyx
battus, and some others with spinous or serrated antennae, should form a particular
division to be placed after the preceding one.

t The Callichroma; of Count Dejean — Catalogue, with the exception of the
ulpina, and probably the glohosa also. Refer to it also the Callichromae described by
M. Germar in his Insect., Spec, Nov.; the Callichroma scopiferuni, the Cerambyx
of the Entom. Ind., of M. Kiiig, and the Saperdu scohuHcornis of M.Kirby, Lin.
Trans. The Cerambyx perforutus, and the coUaris of Kliig, and the Gnoma clavipes
of Fabricius, are remarkable for the length of the thorax, and approach tbe Gaomse
of Dejean.

112 IXSECTA.

Those species, in which the head is at least as wide as the thorax,
and where tlie latter is almost cylindrical, and simply dilated and
rounded in the middle, compose the genus Certallum of MM. Mc-
gerle and Dejean *.

Those in which the head is narrower than the thorax, elevated,
and almost globular, form that of Clitus, Fab.

Finally, those in which the thorax, also wider tlian the head, is
flattened and orbicular, have retained the generic appellation of
Callidium. a species of this division,

C. sanguineus ; Cerambijx sanguineus, L. Oliv., lb., 70, 1.
about five lines in length, black, with villous elytra, and thorax
of a fine sanguineous red, is very common in: the wood yards,
and CA'^en houses of Paris, in the spring. The

C. arcuaius; Leptura arcuata, L.; Oliv., lb., 70, ii, 1^, which

is about half an inch long, of a deep black, with two bands on

the thorax, three arcuated streaks on the elytra, and some points

on their base and extremity of a golden-yellow, is a Clitus.

This insect also is very common.

We will terminate this tribe with Insects, which, in relation to

their palpi, form of their head, thorax, and elytra, as well as in their

proportions, present remarkable exceptions or anomalies.

We Avill commence with those in which the form of the thorax is
very analogous to that of the preceding ones, and particularly of the
Certalla. It is equal in width to the head, and to the base of the
elytra, or scarcely narrower, and either almost cylindrical, or rounded,
or nearly orbicular, and wider near the middle in both cases. The
last pint of the palpi is sometimes attenuated near the end and ter-
minated in a point, and sometimes truncated, thicker, and obconical,
at the same extremity. All the thighs are clavate, and supported by
an abrupt, slender, and elongated pedicle. The elytra of the greater
number are either very short or abruptly narrowed at bvit little
distance from their base, and then become subulate.

In the first place we have those in which no such dissimilitudes are
to be found, their forms and relative proportions being always the
same as those of the elytra of the preceding Insects.
The first genus,

Obrium, Meg. Dej. — Callidium, Sapekda, Fab.,

Is characterized as follows : the head rounded, and not prolonged an-
teriorly in the manner of a snout; palpi filiform, the last joint ter-
minating in a point; antennae long and setaceous; thorax long,
narrow, almost cylindrical, or forming a truncated ovalf.
The second genus.

* Callidium nificoli , Fab. ; — C.fugax, Ejusd. ; — Callidium setigtrum, Germ,
i" See Catalogue, &c., of Count Dejean, p. 110.

COLEOPTERA. 113

Rhinotragus, Dalm*,

Differs from the preceding one in the head, which is narrowed and
prolonged anteriorly in the manner of a snout; in the palpi, of which
the last joint is rather thicker than the preceding ones, and truncated
at the end ; in the antenna;, shorter tlian the body, slightly dilated,
and somewhat serrated at the extremity ; and in the almost orbicular
thorax.

These Insects are evidently allied to those of the following genus ;
the

Necydalis, Lin.,

The only one of this tribe in which the elytra are either very short,
' and squamiform, or prolonged, as usual, to the extremity of the ab-
domen, but abruptly contracted a little beyond their origin, then
much narrowed, and terminating in a point, or subulate. This is the
only point in which these last mentioned Insects resemble the (Ede-
merae, with which Fabricius has arranged them. The last joint of
the palpi is a little longer, and almost obconical and compressed.
Their abdomen is long, narrow, contracted, and as if pediculated at
base. The wings are folded at their extremity.

Those species in which the elytra are subulate will form a first
subgenus,

Stenopterus, lUig.,

From which we might separate various species, foreign to Europe,
with shorter antennae, thickest, and almost serrated at the extremity f.
In those that inhabit France, such as the

N. riifa, L.; or the Lepture a etuis etr angles, Geoff.; lb., 74'
i, 6, the antennae are filiform and as long as the body;]:.

Those in which the elytra are short and squamiform will constitute
the subgenus

Necydalis, proper.

Which corresponds to the genus Molorchus of Fabricius. Its type
is the Necydalis major of Linnaeus and Geoffroy — Oliv. lb. I, 1.
Found in old Willows in June and July§.

Certain Insects generally proper to the African islands, New Hol-
land, New Ireland and New Zealand, ambiguous in several respects,
and which, in a natural order, should perhaps be placed between the

* Dalm., Insect. Spec. Nov., p. 513. We may also refer to it the Stenopteri
luridus, puticfufus, albicans, of the Entom. Bras,, of Kliig.

f Seethe Entom. Bras., Kliig.

♦ The Necydales atra and pt-eeus/a, Fab., and the A', femorata of Germar, are
analogous.

§ See Fabricius, Olivier, Kliig, Kiiby, and Schoenherr.

The Stenoconis hemipterus of Fabricius, which should apparently be placed here in
a natural order, approximates more closely to the Stenocori of Germar and Dejean.

114 INSECTA.

Lamiariae and the Lepturetae, will terminate the division of the
Cerambycini.

Their palpi are almost filiform, the last joint almost cylindrical, and
somewhat attenuated towards the base; their thorax is usually smooth,
or but slightly uneven, without acute tubercles, and becomes widened
posteriorly, or presents the form of a trapezium or truncated cone, as
in the last tribe of this family ; the abdomen in the greater number is
almost in the form of a reversed triangle, and the elytra arc truncated
at the extremity.

These Insects form four genera,

DiSTICHOCERA, KilblJ,

Where the antennse of the males are gradually dilated towards the
extremity, and their joints, from the third, are forked or divided into
two branches at the end*.

Tmesisternus, Lat.,

Where the antennae are simjjle, setaceous, and longer than the body;
the thorax is lobate posteriorly, and the preesternum prolonged be-
hind, truncated, and received into the emargination of the mesos-
ternumf.

Tragocerus, Dej.,

Where there is no preesternal projection; the antennse are filiform, a
little shorter than the body, and somewhat serrated ; the thorax is
unequal, slightly sinuous laterally, and the elytra form a large square J.

Leptocera, Dej.,

Where the praesternal projection is also wanting ; but the antennae
are setaceous and mucFi longer than the males ; the thorax is smooth,
and in the form of a truncated cone, and the abdomen and the elytra
are almost triangular §.

The Longicornes of our third tribe, that of the Lamiari.i:, are dis-
tinguished by their vertical head, and by their palpi, which are filiform
or hardly larger at the extremity, and terminated by a joint more or
less ovoid and tapering to a point. The outer lobe of the maxillae is
slightly narrowed at the end, and curved on the inner division. The
antennae are most frequently setaceous and simple, and the thorax,
exclusive of the lateral tubercles or spines, is nearly of an equal width

* Kirby, Lin. Trans,, XII, xxiii, 10.

f Uadescribed Insects from New Holland which are closely related to the Callidia
variegatum, Uneatum, B.nd sulcatum, Fab.

X Dej., Catal., iii.

§ Cerambyx scriptus, L,, Isle of France. For these genera, see the Trans. Lin.
Soc, and Donovan's work on New Holland Insects.

COLEOPTERA. 115

throughout. Some species are apterous, a character exhibited by no
other division of this family.

This tribe is composed of the genera Lamia and Saperda of Fabri-
cius, of some of his Stenocori, and of the Colobothese of Count Dcjean,
as well as several of his Cerambyces; but 1 have not yet succeeded in
detecting characters which clearly separate the first of these genera
from the following one.

The Cerambyx longimanus of Linnseus and Fabricius belongs
neither to this genus nor to that of Prionus, in which it was first
placed, but forms a separate one — and such was the opinion of Illiger
and Thunberg — of the tribe of the Lamiarise. It is the

AcROCiNus, Illig. — Macropus, Tliunb.

It is distinguished from all the Longicornes by the thorax, each side
of which is terminated by a moveable tubercle, terminating in a point,
or by a spine. The body is flattened, and the thorax transversal; the
antennae are long and slender, and the anterior legs longer than the
others; the elytra arc truncated at the end, and terminated by two
teeth, the exterior of which is the strongest. ■

A. longimanus; Cerambyx longimanus, L. ; Oliv., Col. IV, QQ,
iii, iv, 12, known by the vulgar name of the Cayenne Harlequin.
The thighs and tibiae of the two anterior legs are very long and
slender. The moveable tubercles of the thorax are terminated
by a strong spine, and the elytra are beautifully variegated with
grey, red, and black*.

All the remaining Lamiarise compose but the single genus
Lamia,

Which we will separate into two sections : those in which the sides of
the thorax are sometimes tuberculous or rugose, and sometimes
spinous, and those in Avhich it is smooth and cylindrical.

The first are divided into those that are furnished with wings, and
those which are apterous.

The genus Acanthocinus, Meg. Dej., is formed of a great ruimber
of species, mostly from South America, in Avhich the body is propor-
tionally shorter, wider, depressed, or but slightly elevated, and the
abdomen almost square and hardly longer than it is wide. The legs
are robust, and the tarsi strongly dilated.

There are several species in Europe, one of which, the

L. cedilis. Fab., brown, with a greyish down, four yellow dots
on the thorax, and two blackish bands on the elytra, is remark-
able for the length of the antennae of the male, Avhich is quadru-
ple that of the bodyf.
Next to the Acanthocini should come the genus Tapeina of Messrs.

* Add Prionus accenti/er, Olivier,

t For the other species see Catalogue, &c., Dej., p. 106.

116 IXSECTA.

Lepeletier and Serville — Encyc. Method., X, 545. The antennae of
the males are inserted into a posterior extremity of a long appendage
which arises from the lateral margin of the forehead, extends trans-
versely, and covers the eyes.

All the species kaown are from Brazil.
Others of a very similar form, with antennae either bearded or fur-
nished with bundles of hairs, constitute the genus Pogonochkrus,
Meg. Dej.

Some of the species inhabit Evirope, and nearly all of these are
remarkable for their elytra, which are truncated obliquely at the
extremity *.

Others again, still slightly elongated, but with a more cylindrical
body, have each eye completely divided into two parts by the tu-
bercle which gives rise to the antennae — they compose the genus

TETRAOPESf.

Certain Lamiae of Fabricius, with a narrow and elongated body,
very long antennae, and a stout spine on each side of the thorax, in
Avhich the anterior tibiae are slightly curved, and the intermediate
ones are furnished with a tooth on the outer side, form that of the
MoNOCHAMus, Dej. — Monochammus, Dahl., Catal.; as those gentle-
men have not indicated its characters, 1 only give the above for such
as I presume them to be \.

In the " Catalogue de la Collection des Coleopteres" of Count
Dejean, with the exception of the apterous species, the remaining
Lamiae of Fabricius retain the generic appellation of Lamia; but it
appears from another Catalogue, that of Dahl, that two species from
France — cucurlionides, nebulosa — have been separated by M. Me-
gerle to form another generic section, or Mesosa§; if we suppose
that the Saperdae differ from the Lamise in the absence of lateral
points on the thorax, these species in this respect would approach the
Saperdae; but their body is proportionally shorter and wider than
that of these last Insects, and by this character they are more nearly
allied to the Lamiae. Of these tAVO species, that called

L. cucurlionides. Fab.; Oliv., lb., IV, 67, x, 69, is one of the
prettiest that is found in France. It is about six lines in length,
brown, with round, black, A'illous spots surrounded by a ferru-
ginous circle, which induced Geoffroy to term it the Lepture aux
yeux depaon.

L. textor; Ceramhyx textor,L.; Oliv., lb., vi, 39. Another
species very common in Europe, but its thorax is armed on each

* See Catalogue, &c., Dej., p. 107.

t See Schoenh., Synon. Insect., and the Catal., Dej. The Ceramhyx maxillosus,
and nigripcs of Olivier appear to approach these Insects.

+ See Dej., Catal., p. 106.

§ Another might have been formed with the Lamia hyslrix. Fab., whose antennae
are pectinated. There are some, such as the L. 5-fasciuta, 3-fasciata, capensis, Sec,
in which the sides of the thorax are rather rugose or plicated, than furnished with
spines. Others, such as the species called the pulchra, regalis, iinperialis, oculator,
are rather more shortened and widened.

COLEOPTERA. Il7

side with a pointed tubercle. It is an inch long", of an obscure
black, with short antennae and granulated elytra. This Insect,
with some others, evidently leads to the apterous species, all
peculiar to Europe and those parts of Asia Avhich border on it,
and of which the larvae probably feed on the roots of plants.
These species form the genus Dorcadion of Dalman, which is
adopted by most entomologists. The antennae are generally
shorter than the body, and are composed of obconical joints,
which give them a nodulous appearance; their abdomen is a
sort of oval, or almost triangular.

M. Megerle has formed the genus Parmena, with certain
small species that appear to me to be removed from the others
only by the antenna^, which are longer than the body, and as
their joints are more elongated, they become rather cylindrical
than conical. According to this, we would be obliged to con-
nect others with them, much larger, but presenting the same
characters, such as the frislis, liigubris, and funesta.

Among those Avith short antennae, or the Dorcadions properly
so called, there is one very common in Europe, but almost ex-
clusively confined to calcareous localities, or to such as border
on that kind of soil called the L. fuliginator; Ceramhyx fuligi-
nator, L.; Oliv., lb. X,2I. It is about sixlines inlength; "black;
elytra sometimes cinereous, and sometimes blackish-brown, each,
in both cases, presenting three white lines, one along the suture,
a second along the exterior margin, and a third between the
two first, but not extending to their posterior extremity. Several
other species are found in Germany and the south of Russia*.

In the other Lamiariae, the thorax is destitute of lateral tubercles
or spines, and is cylindrical; the body is always elongated, and in
some almost linear. They compose the genus

Saperda, Fab.

That wliich he calls Gnoma, restricting it to certain species from
Java, Sumatra, New Holland, &c., in the direction of the head, and
in the parts of the mouth, resembles the Lamiae; but the thorax is
as long as the abdomen, cylindrical, somewhat narrower in the mid-
dle, and destitute of spines and tubercles. The antennae are longer
than the body, and are sometimes furnished with bundles of hairs.
The anterior feet are elongated f.

Count Dejean has detached from the Saperdae the g-enera Ades-
Mus, Apomecyna, and Colobothea.

The A desmil only ditfer from the ordinary Saperdae in the first
and third joint of the antennae, which are, proportionally, much more
elongated ; the length of these two joints, added to that of the inter-
mediate one or the second, constitutes more than a third of the total
length of the antennae.

* See Schoenh., Synon. Insect., I, 3, p. 307; and the Catalogue, &c., of Count
Dejean, both for this genus and Parmena.

t The species named lonyicollis, giraffa, cylindricoUis, and some others not yet
described.

♦ See Dej., Catalojue, &c., p. 108.

118 INSECTA.

The Apomecijnre* have a cylindrical body; the antennae are fili-
form, short, terminated by an acute point, and with the third and
fourth joint very long, and the following ones extremely short. These
species are peculiar to the East Indies and the Isle of France. They
are closely allied to the true Lamiae, and Fabricius places one of them,
the histrio, in that genus.

The Colobothece, which include the major part of his Stenocori,
have their antennae closely approximated at their insertion, the body
compressed, and as if carinated laterally, and the elytra emarginated
or truncated at the end, with the exterior angle prolonged in the
manner of a tooth or spine. The thighs are clavate and pediculated.
The face forms a long square. These Insects are peculiar to South
America and to the most eastern islands of Asia that are situated in
the vicinity of the equator f.

Other Saperdae, and all from Brazil, in Avhich the thorax is as wide
as the elytra, or scarcely narrower; in which the third and fourth
joints of the antennae, or at least the preceding one, are much elon-
gated or dilated, and furnished with hairs, and the last ones are ab-
ruptly shorter; and where the elytra are widened and rounded at the
end, form another division J.

Several Saperdae, with an always long and narrow body, on account
of their antennae, which are composed of twelve joints and not of
eleven, should also form a particular subgenus §.

Of those species, considered by all the entomologists of the day
as Saperdae properly so called, we will cite the two folloAving:

S. carcharias ; Cerambyx carcharias, L.; Oliv., lb., 68, ii, 22.
An inch long, covered with a cinereous-yellow down punctured
with black, and the antennae picked in with black and grey.

Its larva lives in the trunk of the Poplar, and sometimes de-
stroys young plantations of that kind of tree.

S. linearis; Cerambyx linearis, L.; Oliv., lb., ii, 13. About
six lines long; very narrow, linear; black; legs short and yel-
low ; elytra punctured in lines and truncated at the extremity.
Its larva inhabits the Hazel-tree.

Other species have been described in which the body is still
narrower, and the antennae are excessively long and almost as
slender as a hair 11.

* See Dej., Catalogue, &c., p. 108.

•f- Ibid. The Sfenocorus pictus, — Oliv., Saperde, 68, iv, 40, — anmilaius of Fabri-
cius. His Saperda acuminata appears to belong to the same genus, as well as the
Insect figured by Olivier among the Cerambyces, pi. xvi, 117, although its thorax is
bi-spinous.

X Such are the Saperda amicfa, fngafa, palliata, dascyera, ciliaris, of the Entom.
Bras., Kliig. The genus Tht/rda of Dalman — Anal. Entom., p. 171, vol. Ill — ap-
proximates in some respects to these species, but in others seems to approach the last
of our Prionii.

§ The Saperda cardui, asphodeli, suiuralis, &c. In some of the preceding species
the eleventh and last joint is somewhat abruptly attenuated, but without being really
divided into two.

II See Fabricius, Olivier, Schoenherr, and the Catalogue, &c., of Count Dejean.

COLEOPTERA. 119

In the fourth and last tribe, that of the Lepturet^, we find Lon-
gicornes in which the eyes are rounded, entire, or scarcely emargi-
nated, and Avhere, in this case, the antennae are inserted before, or at
most at the anterior extremity of this slight emargination. The head
is always inclined posteriorly behind the eyes in several, or abruptly
narrowed at its junction with the thorax, in the manner of a neck;
the thorax is conical or trapezoidal, and narrowed before. The elytra
become gradually narrower.

This tribe forms the genus

Leptura*, Lin.,

With the exception of certain species Avhich belong to the pre-
ceding tribes and to the Donaciae. Thus modified, this genus cor-
responds to the Slenocorus of Geoffroy, and the Rhagium and Lep-
tura of Fabricius.

Sometimes the head is elongated posteriorly, immediately behind
the eyes. The antennae, frequently shorter than the body, are approx-
imated at base, and inserted beyond the eyes, on two little eminences
in the form of tubercles, and separated by an impressed line. The
thorax is generally tuberculous or spinous on the sides.

Here, the palpi are filiform ; the last joint of the maxillaries is
almost cylindrical, and the same of the labials ovoid ; the third and
two following ones of the antennoe are dilated at their external angle,
and are curved and silky, particularly in the males. Such are those
M'hich constitute the

Desmocerus, Dej.

The thorax is in the form of a trapezium, without tubercles or
points on the sides; its posterior angles are extremely pointed.
The maxillae and labium appeared to me to resemble those of the
Lamiae,

But a single species, well represented with all its details by
Knoch, is known. It inhabits North America f.

There, the palpi are inflated at the extremity, and terminated by
a joint in the form of a reversed cone or triangle. The antennae are
regular, glabrous, or simply pubescent.

Some are removed from the others, by the fact that their males

* Or the Sfenocorus of the first edition of the R^gne Animal, a denomination
which I have thought it best to suppress, on account of the confusion resulting from
the different applications that have been made of it.

N.B. Messrs. Lepeletier and Serville — Encyc. Method., X, 687 — have placed in
this tribe a genus established by tliem under the name of Euryptera, which should
be distinguished from all those of this division of the Longicornes, by the number of
joints in the antenna;, amounting to twelve instead of eleven. Its type is an Insect
of Brazil, which is unknown to us.

t Sfenorot-us ajaneus, Fab.; Knoch, N. Beyt., I, p. 148, vi, i. ; Rhagium cyaneum,
Schoenherr,

120 INSECT A.

alone are furnished with wings. Their thorax is conical and smooth,
without spines or tubercles. They compose the genus

Vesperus, Dej. — Stenocorus, Fah. Oliv.

Their head is large and placed on a kind of rotula. The antennae
are long and slightly serrated, with the first joint shorter than the
third. The last joint of the palpi is almost triangular. The eyes are
oval and slightly emarginated. Tlie elytra of the females are short,
soft, and gaping *.

In the following Insects, and of the same subdivision, both sexes
are furnished with wings, the thorax is tuberculous or spinous later-
ally, unequal, and as if turned up at the two extremities. They
compose the genus Rhagiam of Fabricius, or Stenocorus of Olivier,
including also some of the Leptureta of the former. Later entomo-
logists have thought it best to divide these Insects into five genera,
which may be reduced to four.

Rhagium, Dahl.,
Or Rhagium, properly so called, where the antennae, always simple,
are at most half as long as the body, and where the last joint of the
palpi forms a triangular club. The head is large, and almost square;
the eyes are entire. Each side of the thorax offers a conical spini-
form tubercle f .

Rhamnusium, Meg.^
Where the antennae, someAvhat shorter than the body, are serrated,
with the third and fourth joints shorter than the following ones.
The eyes are evidently emarginated +.

ToxoTUs, Pachyta, Meg. Dej.,
Where the antennae are at least as long as the body, simple, and
with the first joint much shorter than the head; the eyes are entire,
or but very slightly emarginated. The abdomen is triangular, or
forms a long square, narrowed posteriorly §.

Stenoderus II, Dej. — Cerambyx, Fab. — Leptura, Kirb. — Steno-
corus, Oliv.,

Where the antennae arc also long, but their first joint is at | least

* Stenccoi-Ks sfrepeyjs, Oliv.. Col., IV, 69, i, b., I, S. luiidus, Ross., Faun. Etrusc. ;
Mant., II, App. p. 96, torn. Ill, fig. 1.

-J- The Rhug. bifasciafum, indagafor, inquisitor, mordax, Fab.

X Rtiagium salicis, Fab.

§ See the Catal. of Dejean and Dahl. In the Leptura virginea and collaris of
Fabricius, which I refer to the subgenus Toxotus, the third and fourth joints of the
antennfe are rather shorter than the fifth.

II Near the subgenus Stenoderus come Distenta and Cometes, two genera
established by Messrs. Lepeletier and Serville, Encyc. Method., X, 485. Their
thorax is tuberculous or spinous laterally, which removes them from Stenoderus,
where the palpi are also shorter, and the antenna; simply furnished with a dense
pubescence, and not pilose, as in these two subgenera. The elytra of the Disteniae
are gradually narrowed from their humeral angles to their extremity, which is armed
•with a spine ; they are linear and unarmed in Cometes. The species of both sub-
genera are from Brazil.

COLEOPTERA. 121

as long as the head; their body is long, narrow, and almost linear.
The palpi also are more salient. The eyes are entire *.

Sometimes the head is abruptly narrowed immediately behind the
eyes. The antennae, inserted near the anterior extremity of their
internal emargination, are remote at base. The two eminences from
which they rise are almost confounded in one plane. The thorax is
almost always smooth or without lateral tubercles. They are the

Leptura, Dej. DahL,

Or Leptura properly so called.

In some the thorax is almost plane above, and trapezoidal or coni-
cal. Of this number are

L. armata, Gyll.; L. calcarata. Fab., the male; L.subspinosa,
Ejusd., the female; which is very common in summer in the
woods, on the flowers of the Bramble. The body is elongated
and black, the elytra are yellow with four transverse black lines,
the anterior of which is formed by points. The antennae are
picked in with black and yellow. The posterior tibiae of the
male are armed with two teeth.

L. nigra, L.; Oliv., Col., 73, III, 36. Black and glossy, with
a red abdomen.
In others, the thorax is much more elevated and rounded, or
almost globular. Such is

L. tomentosa. Fab.; Oliv., lb., II, 13. Black, with a yellowish
pubescence on the thorax; elytra of the same colour, and the
extremity black and truncated. Very common in the environs
of Paris f.

FAMILY V.

EUPODA.

Our fifth family of the tetramerous Coleoptera is composed of In-
sects, the first of which so closely approach the last Longicornes that
they were confounded both by Linnaeus and Geoffroy, and the last
are so closely allied to the Chrysomelae, the type of the following
family, that the first of those naturalists places them in that genus.
The organs of manducation present the same affinities; thus in the
first, the ligula is membraneous, bifid, or bilobate, as in the Longi-
cornes; their maxillae also greatly resemble those of these latter; but

* Leptura ceratnboides, Kirby, Lin. Trans., XII, xxiii, 11, aad some other species
from Brazil.

•f- See the species called nibra, virens, hastata, 2-punctaia, scrutellata, &c., and as
regards the genus, the Catalogues already quoted, the last volume of Gyllenhall's
Insect. Suec, and Olivier, Fabricius, &c.

VOL, IV K

ISt INSECTA.

in the last this ligula is almost square or rounded, and analogous to
that of the Cyclica.

The maxillary lobes, however, are membranous, or but slightly
coriaceous, Avhitish or yellowish; the external one is widened near
the extremity, and does not present the figure of a palpus, characters
which give these parts more resemblance to those of the Longicornes
than to those of the Cyclica. The body is more or less oblong, and
the head and thorax are narrower than the abdomon ; the antennse
are filiform, or gradually enlarge towards the extremity, and are in-
serted before the eyes, which, in some, are entire, round, and toler-
ably prominent; and, in others, are slightly emarginated. The head
is received posteriorly into the thorax, which is cylindrical, or forms
a transverse square. The abdomen is large, compared to the other
joints of the body, and forms a long square or an elongated triangle.
The joints of the tarsi, with the exception of the last, are furnished
with pellets beneath, and the penultimate is bifid or bilobate. The
posterior thighs are strongly inflated in a great many, and hence the
denomination of the family.

All these Insects have wings, and are found on the stems or leaves
of various plants, but, so far as regards a great number of species
that inhabit France, on those of the Liliaceae particularly. The
larvae of some — the Donacise — attack the internal part of the roots
of aquatic plants, on which we find the perfect Insect. Those of
several others live exposed, but they cover themselves with their
excrements, which they form Avith a sort of case or scabbard, like
that of the Cassidss.

We will divide this family into two tribes:

The first, that of the Sagrides, is composed, as its name indicates,
of the genus

Sagra.

The mandibles terminate in a sharp point. The ligula is profound-
ly emarginate or bilobate.

In some, the palpi are filiform, the eyes emarginated, the posterior
thighs very stout, and the tibiae arcuated.

Megalopus, Fab.

The anterior extremity of the head projecting in the manner of a
snout ; strong and crossed mandibles ; the palpi terminated by an
elongated and very pointed joint; the ligula deeply cleft into two
elongated lobes ; the body short, with a ti ansversal, square, or trape-
zoidal thorax. The antennae gradually enlarge towards the extre-
mity, or are terminated by an elongated club ; their third joint is
lunger than the second and fourth, and the four posterior legs are long,
slender, and arcuated.

COLEOPTERA. 12S

These Insects are peculiar to South America * The
Sagra, Fah.,

Or Sagrse properly so called, originally designated by the name of
AlurncB, are exclusively confined to certain parts of southern Africa,
Ceylon, and China. Their palpi are terminated by an ovoid joint,
the divisions of the ligula are short, the thorax is cylindrical, the an-
tennae are almost filiform, longer than the head and thorax, with their
inferior joints shorter than the others, and the four anterior tibia
tolerably thick, but slightly elongated, angular and straight. These
Insects have a uniform but very brilliant colour, green, golden, or a
fulgid-red, with a slight mixture of violet f ,

In the others, the palpi are thicker at the extremity, the eyes are
entire, and the thighs of nearly equal thickness. The body is almost
always elongated, narrow, slightly depressed, or but little elevated,
and the thorax narrowed posteriorly, and almost always cordiform.

Orsodacna, Lat., Oliv. — Crioceris, Fab.,

Where the antennae are filiform and composed of obconical joints,
where the last joint of the palpi is merely a little larger than the pre-
ceding ones, and nearly forms a truncated ovoid, and where the tho-
rax is at least as long as it is wide \.

PsAMMCEcus, Boudier. — Anthicus, Fab. — Latridius, Dej.

AVhere the antennae, composed of short and crowded joints, gra-
dually enlarge, and where the maxillary palpi are abruptly terminated
by a stout triangular club. The thorax is wider than it is long. The
body is more depressed than in the preceding species, the antennae are
shorter, and the eyes less prominent §.

The second tribe, or that of the Criocerides, is distinguished from
the preceding by the mandibles, the extremity of Avhich is truncated,
or presents two or three teeth, and by the ligula, which is entire, or
but slightly emarginated.

It is composed of the genus

Croicerus, Geoff. — Chrysomela, Lin.,

Which we will divide as follows : —

Sometimes the mandibles taper to a point, and present two or three
teeth at that extremity. The palpi are filiform. The antennae, of an
ordinary thickness, are almost granose in some, and in others ;.re
mostly composed of obconical joints, or such as are evidently thicker
at their superior extremity.

* Besides Fahricius, Latreille, Olivier, German, and Dalman, see the excellent
Monograph of this genus, published by M. Kliig, and the observation on this genus
by Count Miinnerheim, who, to the figures of certain species, has added some very
good ones of the paits of the mouth.

t See Fab., and Oliv., V, 90.

X See Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect. Ill, p. 45, and I, xi, 5 ; Oliv., Col. VI, 98,
bis, and Gyll., Insect. Suec. Ill, 642.

§ Anthicus 2-punctatus, Fab. ; I place this genus here •vsith some hesitation.

k2

124 INSECTA.

DoNAciA, Fab. — Leptura, Lin.,

Where the posterior thighs are large and inflated ; the antennae are
of equal thickness throughout, and their joints are elongated ; the
eyes are entire, and the last joint of the tarsi is enclosed for most of
its length between the lobes of the preceding one.

These Insects ai"e frequently ornamented with brilliant colours,
bronzed or gilded. Several are likewise covered Avith an extremely
fine and silky down, which may prove useful to them when they hap-
pen to fall into water, as they live on aquatic plants, such as the Iris,
Sagittaria, Nymphoea, &c., to which they cling with great tenacity.
Their larvse live in the roots of the same plants. Their chrysalides,
according to the observations of M. A. Brongniart, are attached to
their filaments by one edge only, forming knots or bulbs.

The anatomical researches of M. Leon Dufour have induced him
to think that the Donacise should form a particular family. Their
hepatic vessels, in number, arrangement, form, and structure, consti-
tute a very remarkable exception to those of the Tetramera, and one
which even appears to be jjeculiar to these Insects. These vessels
only open into the chylific ventricle, while in all the other Tetramera
dissected by this able anatomist, they have two insertions, one ven-
tricular, and the other caecal. These biliary ducts, only four in
number, are of two different kinds ; those of the first are capillary,
disposed in two strongly flexed curves, and are inserted by four dis-
tinct ends into a short obround vesicle, situated at the inferior and
somewhat lateral extremity of the chylific ventricle ; the others, much
shorter, thicker, more dilatable, thin and tapering at both ends, have
one extremity free, and are separately inserted by the other into the
superior and dorsal region of that organ. The whitish pulp con-
tained in them is considered by M. Dufour as alimentary matter.
The oesophagus is capillary, and without any dilatation in the form
of a crop. The chylific ventricle is roughened with very salient
papillae. The testes are very similar to those of the LeiDturse. The
larvae are naked and concealed, as well as those of the last Longi-
cornes, an observation Avhich strengthens the conjectures of M.

Dufour.

H.'EMONiA, Meg., Dej,

The HaemoniK are Donacise in which the penultimate joint of the
tarsi is very small, in the form of a knot, almost entire ; the last is
very long *. The

Petaurtstes, Lat.

United by Fabricius with the Lemse, or our Crioceres properly so
called, also have very stout posterior thighs ; but the eyes are emar-
ginated ; the antennse, as in the latter, are generally composed of
shorter joints, and the lobes of the penultimate joint of the tarsi are
much less elongated, and merely clasp the root of the following
one ].

* The D. equiseti, zosterce, Fab.
t The Lema varia, postkata, Fab.

COLEOPTERA. 125

Crioceris, Geoff., Oliv. — Lema, Fab. — Chrysomela, Lin.,

Or Crioceres properly so called, are removed from the preceding by
this character : their posterior legs are similar to the others, or differ
from tliem but very slightly ; the antennae become somewhat and
gradually enlarged towards the extremity and are almost granose,
their joints not being mucli longer than they are wide. The eyes
ar^ prominent and emarginated. The posterior extremity of the
head forms a sort of neck behind these latter organs.

These Insects live on the Liliacea?, Aspargi, &c., and, like those of
the preceding family, make a slight noise when siezed. Their larvae
feed on the same plants, to which they cling by means of their six
squamous feet. Their body is soft, short, and inflated ; their own
faeces, with which they cover their back, protect them from the action
of the sun and the changes of weather. In order that they may ac-
complish this, their arms are placed above. When about to become
nymphs they enter the ground. The

C. merdigera ; Chrysomela merdigera, L.; Oliv , Col. VI, 94,
i, 8, is three lines in length, with the thorax and elytra of a
beautiful red. ' The thorax is strangulated on each side. The
elytra are marked with longitudinal lines of punctures. In all
Europe on the white Lily.

M. Boudier, of Versailles, a zealous entomologist, to whom I
am indebted for several rare and curious species, has published,
in the Memoires de la Societe Linneenne de Paris, some ob-
servations on the C. brimnea — Lema brunnea, Fab. — which is
fulvous, with the antennae, pectus, and base of the abdomen
black. It is found together with its larva, on the Liliuvi con-
vallaria,

C. axparagi ; Chrysomela asparagi, L, ; Oliv., lb, II, 28.
Bluish, with a red thorax, sometimes immaculate, and sometimes
with a blue and cordiform spot in its middle ; the elytra are yel-
lowish, with a blue band along the suture, which, being united
with three lateral spots of the same colour, forms a cross.

The same plant is- devastated by another species — the C.
\2-punctata, L., — which is fulvous, with six black spots on each
elytron *.

AucHENiA, Thunb.

The Auchenise differ from the Crioceres, with which they were at
first confounded, by their entire eyes; by their palpi narrowed and
terminated in a point, and not obtuse ; by the last seven joints of their
antennae which are wider; and by their thorax, which is dilated near
the middle of each side into an angle or tooth f.

Sometimes the mandibles are truncated; the palpi are terminated
by a strongly inflated truncated joint, with a little annular prolonga-

* See Olivier and Fabricius, but without including the leaping species, fome of
whicli belong to the subgenus Petauristes, and the others to the last one of this
family, or Megascelis.

f Crioce)-is subsjnnosa, Teh.

126 INBECTA.

tion, presenting' the appearance of another joint. The antennae are
slender, and consist of highly elongated and almost cylindrical joints.

Megascelis, Dej., Lat.

The eyes are somewhat emarginatcd. The mandibles are thick.
The exterior maxillary lobe is narrow, cylindrical, and curved in-
wards. The labial palpi are almost as large as those of the maxillae.
These insects, which are peculiar to South America, appear, in some
respects, to approach Colapsis, but their general form places them
among the Eupoda *.

FAMILY VI.

CYCLICA.

In our sixth family of the Tetramera, where the three first joints
of the tarsi are still spongy, or furnished with pellets beneath, with
the penultimate divided into two lobes, and where the antennse are
filiform or somewhat thicker towards the end, we observe a body
usually rounded, and in those few where it is oblong, with the base
of the thorax of the width of the elytra and maxillae, whose exterior
division, by its narrow, almost cylindrical form and darker colour, has
the appearance of a palpus; the interior division is broader and des-
titute of the little squamous nail. The ligula is almost square or
oval, entire or widely emarginated.

From the various anatomical researches of M. Leon Dufour, it
appears that the alimentary canal is at least thrice the length of the
body; that the esophagus is most usually inflated behind the crop,
and that the chylific ventricle or stomach is commonly smooth, at least
throughout a great part of its extent. The biliary apparatus resem-
bles that of the Longicornes in the number, and double insertion of
the vessels which compose it ; they amount to six, two of which, those
of the Cassidae excepted, are generally slenderer and shorter. Each
testis is formed by a single capsule.

All the larvae known to us are furnished with six feet, have a soft,
coloured body, and feed, as well as the perfect Insect, on the leaves of
vegetables, to which they usually attach then selves by means of a
viscid or adhesive humour. There also many of them become nymphs,
at the posterior extremity of which is found the last exuviae of the
larva folded into a pellet. These chrysalides are frequently of various
colours. Some of the larvae penetrate into the earth.

These Insects are generally small, and are frequently ornamented

* The Lema viitata, ctiprea, niiidula, Fab.

COLEOPTERA. 127

with brilliant and metallic colours ; their body is smooth or destitute
of hairs. They are mostly slow and timid, letting themselves fall to
the ground the moment we attempt to seize them, or folding their
antennae and feet close to their body. Several species are good
jumpers. The females arc extremely prolific.

If we take into consideration the different habits of their larvfe,
we will find that the Cyclica are divided into four pricipal sections :

1. Larvae covering their bodies with their excrement,

2. Larvae inhabiting tubes which they drag about Avith them.

3. Naked larvae.

4. Larvae concealed in the interior of leaves, and feeding on their
parenchyma : the Leaping Cyclica.

Such are the principles on which wc have proceeded in the arrange-
ment of this family. We divide it into three tribes, according to the
mode in which the antennae arc inserted.

In the first, or the Cassidarc^e, the antennae are inserted in the
superior part of the head, and are ajiproxi mated, straight, short,
filiform, and almost cylindrical, or gradually enlarged towards the
extremity. The mouth, altogether underneath, and with short and al-
most filiform palpi, is sometimes arched (cintree), and sometimes partly
received into the cavity of the prsestcrnum. The eyes are ovoid or
round. The legs are contractile and short, and the tarsi flattened;
the lobes of the penultimate joint completely inclose the last.

The body being flat above, these Insects, owing to the disposition
of their tarsi, are enabled to glue themselves to the surface of leaves,
and to remain there without motion ; besides this, the body is most
commonly orbicular or oval, and overlapped all round by the thorax
and elytra. The head is concealed under the thorax, or received into
its anterior emargination. Their colours are various, and are prettily
distributed in the form of spots, points, and streaks. Such of their
larvae as are known to us cover themselves with their faeces.
The Cassidariae are composed of two genera. In the first, or
HisPA, Lin.,
The body is oblong, the head is entirely exposed and free, and the
thorax forms a trapezium. The mandibles have but two or three
teeth ; the exterior maxillary lobe is shorter than the inner one ; the
antennae are filiform and pectinated anteriorly.
Alurnus, Fab.
The alurni, which Olivier does not distinguish from his Hispse,
appear to differ from them only in the form of their mandibles, the
superior extremity of which is pi'olonged into a stout and pointed
tooth, and which, besides, exhibits a second but very short one on the
inner side.
The ligula is corneous.

128 INSECTA.

This subgenus comprises the largest species, most of which are
peculiar to Guiana and Brazil. Among them is the

His:pe bordee, Regn. Anim. Ed. I, pi. xiii, f. 5. Blood-red ;
antennae, thorax, the sides excepted, and elytra, black; suture
and external margin of the elytra, colour of the body; their
middle is marked, in a variety, by a transverse line also red.
This Insect is not rare in Brazil *.

HisPA, Li7i., Fab.

The Hispse, properly so called, have short mandibles terminated by
two or three small and almost equal teeth. America produces a great
number of species. In some the superior surface of the body, and
even a portion of the antennje are densely spinous. Such is the

H. otra, L.; OH v., Col., VI, 95, 1, 9, called by GcoflFroy the
Chataigne noire. It is entirely black, extremely spinous, and a
line and a half in length. In the environs of Paris, on the
Grasses.

The southern departments of France produce another species
— the testacea, Oliv., lb., 1, 7— closely allied to the preceding
one, but fulvous. It is found on the Cisti.

Chalepus, Thunb.

The Chalepi, if we take the H. spinipes, of Fabricius, as their type,
differ from the Hisijse proper in their long, slender, and arcuated
legs, the two anterior of which are armed on the inner side, in the
males, with a long spine. The third joint of the antennae is also
proportionally longer.

Some other Hispse — monoceros, Oliv.; por recta, Schoenh.;
rostratus, Kirby, &c.— remarkable for a projection on their head,
resembling a horn, may perhaps form another subgenus.

Cassida, Lhi. Fab.

The Cassldse are distinguished from the Hispoe by the following
characters. The body is orbicular or almost ovoid, and in some few
nearly square. The thorax, more or less semicircular, or forming
the segment of a circle, entirely conceals and covers the head, or
encloses it in an anterior emargination. The elytra, frequently
elevated in the region of the scutellum, project beyond the body.
The mandibles present four teeth at least, and the exterior maxillary
lobe is at least as long as the inner one.

The Imatidia — Imatidium — of Fabricius, only differs from his
Cassidse in their head, Avhich is exposed and fixed in the emargina-
tion of the thorax. In both the body is depressed, almost round, in
the form of a shield or a little Tortoise, frequently elevated into a
pyramid on the middle of the back, and overlapped all round by the
sides of the thorax and elytra. I'he under surface is flat, so that
these Insects seem as if glued to the spot to which they are attached.

• See Fabricius and Olivier, Col., VI, 95, 1, 2.

COLEOPTERA. 129

C.equestris, Fab.; Oliv., Col., V, 97, i,3. Closely allied to
the following species, but rather larger, and only found in
aquatic localities on Mint. It is green above and black beneath;
margin of the abdomen and the feet yellowish.

C. viridis, L, ; Oliv., Col., II, 29. Length one line and a half;
it only differs from the equestris in the puncta of the elytra,
which form regular lines near the suture; the thighs are most
commonly black.

The larva lives on Thistles, and most commonly on the Arti-
choke. Its body is extremely flat, and the whole margin is
covered with spines; it covers itself with its faeces, which it
keeps suspended in a mass on a kind of fork situated near the
orifice of the anus. The nymph is also much flattened, and has
delicate and serrated appendages along its sides; its thorax is
broad, rounded anteriorly, and conceals the head.

In the larva of a species found in St. Domingo — C. ampulla,
Oliv. — the faeces are disposed in numerous and articulated
threads, which resemble a sort of wig. The

C. nobilis, L. ; Oliv,, lb., II, 24. Yellowish grey, with a gol-
den-blue streak near the suture, which disappears with the death
of the Insect *.
In the second tribe, or the Chrysomelinje, the antennae are remote,
and inserted before the eyes, or near their internal extremity. These
Insects never leap. With those of the following tribe, and some be-
longing to the preceding family, they compose the genus Chrysomela
of Linnreus, which we have restricted by the admission of others, on
account of its great extent.

Those species in which we find the above-mentioned characters,
form, as in the earlier entomological works of Fabricius, two genera.
The first, or

Cryptocephalus,

Is composed of Chrysomelinse, in which the head is plunged verti-
cally into an arched or hood-like thorax, in such a manner that the
body, most commonly in the form of a short cylinder, or almost ovoid
and narrowed anteriorly, when viewed from above, appears as if trun-
cated at that extremity and destitute of a head. The antennae of
some are more or less serrated or pectinated ; those of others are long
and filiform. The last joint of the palpi is always ovoid.

Sometimes the antennae are short, pectinated, or serrated from the
fourth or fifth joint.

Here the exterior margin of the elytra is straight, or is but slightly
emarginated ; the posterior angles of the thorax are rounded and not
arched, and the anterior ones are not bent underneath. The boby is
always in the form of a short cylinder ; the antennae are always free,
and the eyes entire or but slightly emarginated. The males fre-

* For the other species, see Oliv., lb. ; Fab., Syst. Eleut. ; Schcenh., Synon.
Insect, II, p. 134, and 209.

190 IN8ECTA.

quently have the head broader, the mandibles stronger and more sa-
lient, and the anterior legs longer.

Clythra, Leach, Fab. — Melolontha, Geoff.

C. qiiadripunctata ; Chrysomela quadripunctala, L., Oliv.,
Col. VI, 96, i, ]. From four to five lines in length; black ; ely-
tra red, each marked with two black dots, tlie anterior of which
is the largest.

The larva inhabits a coriaceous tube that it drags about with
it, and which with the animal was sent to me by M. Waudoner,
from Nantes *.

There, the elytra, strongly dilated exteriorly at their origin, and
then suddenly narrowed, present a deep emirgination. The pos-
terior angles of the thorax are acute, arched and form a roof; the an-
terior are strongly curved underneath. The antennae are laid along
its inferior sides, or are lodged under its edges. The eyes are evi-
dently emarginated in several. The superior surface of the body in
those, and they are the greatest number, where it is less short and
convex, is usually very uneven.

These Chrysomelinae are exclusively proper to the western conti-
nent.

Chlamys, Knock.

Where the form of the body approaches that of a short cylinder or
of a cube, with the thorax abruptly elevated, and as if hump-backed
in the middle, and the middle of its posterior margin prolonged or
unilobate. The body is in general extremely scabrous. In some the
labial palpi are forked f .

Lamprosoma, Kirb.

Where the body is almost globular, extremely convex, very smooth,
and the thorax very short, very broad, gradually raised and slightly
lobate at the middle of its posterior margin. The five last and ser-
rated joints of the antennae are less dilated than in the preceding
ones %.

Sometimes the antennae, evidently longer than the head and thorax
united, are simple and filiform, or thickest at the end, or even termi-
nated in a club, in which case they are serrated, but only from the
seventh joint. The body, in several, is ovoid and narrowed before.
The last joint of the antennae is appendiculated, so that their number
seems to amount to twelve.

* See Olivier and Fabriciiis, tut abstract from the genus of the latter those species
•which belong to the following one.

f See Olivier, but more especially the excellent Monograph of M. Kollar, and that
of Kliig. Se also Knoch, New. Beytr. Insect., p. 122, and Lat., Gener. Crust, et
Insect., Ill, p. 53.

X Lamprosoma bicolor, Kirb., Lin. Trans., XII, xxii, 15. See especially the In-
sect. Spec. Nov. Germ., p. 574, 575.

COLKOPTERA. 1^1

Here, the body is cylindrical, and the thorax as wide as the abdo-
men throughout.

Crvi'tocephalus, Geoff.
Where the antennne and jtalpi are the same thickness everywhere.
C. sericeas ; Chnjsomda sericca, L. ; Oliv., Col., VI, 96, i, 5.
Three lines in length, and of a golden green ; antennae black,
with a green base. Very common on the semiflosculosae*.

Choragus, Kirb.

Where the antennae are terminated by three thicker joints forming
a club, and the palpi are attenuated at the extremity f.

There, the body is narrowed anteriorly and is almost ovoid.

The five last joints of the antennae are frequently larger, more or
less compressed, and more or less dihted and serrated. The max-
illary palpi are thicker at their extremity or almost terminated by an
ovoid club, formed either by the last joint, or by that and the preced-
ing one,

EuRYOPE, Dalm.

Where the mandibles are very strong, and where the second joint
of the antennae is manifestly longer than the third |.

EuMOLPUs, Klilg. Fab.
Where the mandibles are of the ordinary size, and the second joint
of the antennae is shorter than the following one.

E. vilis. Fab.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., LXXXIX, 12.
Black, pubescent ; elytra, base of the antennae, and the legs red-
dish-brown; very injurious to the Vine.
This subgenus, thruugh the Colaspes, and by an almost insensible
transition, is connected with the genus

Chrysomela,
When the body is usually ovoid or nearly oval, and the head salient,
projecting, or simply inclined ; where the antennae are simple, about
half the length of the body, and most frequently granose and insensi-
bly enlarged towards the extremity.

Some, in which the body is always ovoid or oval and provided with
wings, and the palpi terminate in a point, approach the Eumolpi, and
are distinguished from the other following Chrysomelinae by their
filiform antennae, Avhich are longer than the half of the body, and
consist of elongated and almost cylindrical joints, the eleventh or last
of which is terminated by an appendix or false joint, the length of
which is almost, eq\ial to that of the half of the preceding portion of
that joint. Such are

CoLAspis, Fab.,
Where there is no sternal projection §.

* For the other species, see Olivier, Fabricius, and Schoenherr.
•f- Choragus Schepjjardi, Kirb., Lin. Trans., XII, xxii, 14.
J Dalm., Ephem. Entom., I, p. 17. The jE. rubra, Lat., Gener. Crust, et I
I, ii, 6, is from Senegal and Abyssinia.

§ See Fabricius, Olivier, Schoenherr and Germar.

132 INSECTA.

PoDONTiA, Dalm.

Where the mesosternum projects in a short and conical point, the
end of which is received into a posterior emargination of the praester-
num *.

The first and penultimate joint of the tarsi is very large and
strongly dilated ; the second is small. The last joint of the maxillary
palpi is conical. The body is oblong, depressed, or but little elevated,
while in Colaspis it is generally short and very convex.

In the following Chrysomelinae of the same tribe, the antennae are
shorter and composed of obconical joints, or are more or less almost
granose and gradually enlarge towards the extremity ; the false joint
or appendage terminating the last is very short or indistinct.

The maxillary palpi of some are thicker, and truncated at the ex-
tremity.

Of these there are some in which the two last joints of those palpi
are united and form a truncated club ; the last is shorter than the pen-
ultimate, and is either transversal or in the form of a very short
and truncated cone.

Phvllocharis, Dalm.,
Where there is no mesosternal projection f.
DORYPHORA, Illig.,

Where the mesosternum, on the contrary, advances in a point, or in
the manner of a horn. The species of this subgenus are proper to
South America \; those of the preceding one inhabit New Holland
and the Island of Java. These, of which there are but few, differ
from the preceding in their more elongated and much less elevated
body, and in their antennae, the first joints of which are proportion-
ally shorter, thicker, and more rounded at the extremity ; the second
is almost globular and scarcely shorter than the third.

Two species are found in Spain, which should form another sub-
genus— Cyrtonus, Dalm. As in Phyllocharis, there is no mesosternal
projection, but the joints of the antennae are proportionally longer
and more obconical; the body is more convex, and the thorax higher
transversely, and pulviniform, or rounded in the middle, whilst its
surface is plane or on a level in the preceding subgenera §.

Another subgenus,

Paropsis, OHv. — NoTOCLEA, Marsh,
Of which all the species are exclusively proper to New Holland, is

* Dalm., Ephem. Entotn., I, 23. Of this number is the Chrysomela 14-puncfata,
Fab. ; Oliv. Col., V, 91, iv. 42.

f Dalm., Ephem. Eiitom., I, p. 20. The Chrysomelae cyanipes, cyanicornis, undu-
lata, of Fabricius, See Olivier, Col., V, 91, iv, 50, 46, and vii, 99, 100.

+ Oliv., Col., V, continuatiou of No. 91, Doryphore. See also the Insect. Spec.
Nov., Germar.

§ Chrysomela rotundafa, Dej., and another very analogous but striped species. I
have received from Dr. Leach a Chrysomela allied to the Doryphorae, in the male of
•which the antennae present but eight joints, the two last forming a club. It con-
stitutes his genus Apameea. The Chrysomela badia of Germar appears to form
another.

COLEOPTERA. 133

distinguished from all the others of this family by the maxillary palpi,
the last joint of which is much larger and securiform *.

In the two following subgenera the same joint, also well separated
from the preceding one, and quite as large or larger, is more or less
semi-ovoid. These insects are more abundantly disseminated through-
out the eastern continent, and Europe in particular.

T mxKCH A, Mey., Dej.

The Timarchse, which were formerly placed among the Chryso-
melse, comprise those which are apterous. Their body is gibbous, the
antennae are granose, inferiorly in particular, the elytra united, and
the tarsi visually much dilated, at least in the males.

These Chrysomelinae are found on the ground in the woods, on
grass, and along the edges of roads. Tiieir g.iit is slow, and they
emit a yellowish or reddish humour from the articulations of their
legs. They are most common in the south of Europe and north of
Africa,

Among those in which the thorax is narrowed posteriorly, and
approaches to the form of a crescent, and generally the largest
species, is placed,

T. tcevigala ; Tenebrio Icevigatus, L. ; Oliv., Col., V, 91, i, 1 1 ,.
From four to eight lines in length ; black ; thorax and elytra
smooth, but finely punctured ; antennae and legs violet.

Its larvee is greenish or violet, strongly inflated, and has a
fulvous extremity. It feeds on the yellow Gallium, and under-
goes its metamorphosis in the earth f .

Chrysomela, proper.

This subgenus will comprise such of Olivier's species as are fur-
nished with wings, and in which the maxillary palpi, according to our
previously established subdivisions, have the last joint as large as the
preceding ones, or larger, and in the form of a truncated, ovoid, or
reversed cone. Such are

C . sanguinolenta, L. ; Oliv., lb., I, 8. About four lines in
length; black, or bluish-black; sides of the thorax thickened and
punctured ; elytra deeply punctured and widely emarginated ex-
teriorly with red. Found on the ground in fielda, and along the
borders of roads.

C. cerealis, L.; Oliv., lb., VII, 104. Size of the preceding;
cupreous-red above, with longitudinal, blue streaks, three on the
thorax and seven on the elytra. Common in France.

C.populi, L. ; Oliv., lb., VII, 110. Length from five to six

* See Oliv., Col., V, 92; but we must take away the P. Jtavicans — Chrysomela
favicans, Fab. — which is a true Chrysomela. See also the Monograph of the same
genus, but under the name of Notoclea, published by M. Marsham ia the Transac-
tions of the Linnean Society.

t Add the following species of Olivier, rugosa, scabra, latipes, coriaria, gcettingen-
sis. See also the Catalogue, &c., of Count Dejean : but as I only distinguish the
Timarchae from the Chrysomelae by the absence of wings, I am not sure that all the
species he mentions are in this case.

184 INSECTA,

lines; oval, oblong', and blue ; elytra fulvous or red, and the inner
angle of their extremity marked with a black dot. On the Wil-
low and Poplar ; its larvze lives on the same trees, and frequently
in society.

This species, 'and some others equally oblong, with a thorax
narrower than the elytra, and forming a transversal square
thickened on the sides, constitute the genus Lima of Megerle *.

We will terminate this tribe with those Chrysomelinse whose max-
illary palpi are attenuated at the extremity and terminated in a point.
They will form two subgenera.

Ph^don, — CoLA-PHus, Meg.,

Where the body is ovoid or orbicular f , and

Prasocuris, Lat. — Helodes, Fah.,

Where the body is narrower, more elongated, and almost a parallelo-
piped, and where the diameters of the thorax are nearly equal. The
four or five last joints of the antenna? are dilated, and almost form a
club|.

In the third and last tribe of the Cyclica, that of the Galerucit^,
we find antennae always at least as long as the half of the body,
of equal thickness throughout, or insensibly thicker toAvards their
extremity, inserted between the eyes, at but little distance from the
mouth, and usually approximated at base, and near a small longitu-
dinal carina. The maxillary palpi, thickest about the middle, termi-
nate in two joints, in the form of a cone, but opposed or united at
base, the last short, and either truncated, or obtuse or pointed. The
body is sometimes ovoid or oval, and sometimes almost hemispherical.
In several, and particularly the smaller species, the posterior thighs
are very stout, which enables them to leap.

This tribe is composed of the genus

Galeruca,
Which we will divide into two principal sections; those which are
destitute of the power of leaping, or the Isopoda, and the Jumpers or
the Anisopoda.

Some species foreign to E\irope, in which the penultimate joint of
the maxillary palpi is dilated, and the last much shorter and trun-
cated, form the genus

* See the Catalogue, 8:c., of Dahl.

t See the Catalogue of Dahl, hut add to it certain Chrysomelae, such as the fol-
lowing : raphani, vitellince, polygoni, &c. The antennae of the species called armo-
racice, cochkaria, in the thickening of their terminal extremity, closely approach
those of the Helodes.

+ See Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 57, Fabricius, Olivier, Schcenherr,
and Gyllenhall. To the species quoted, add the aueta, marginella, hannoverana.

colboptkra. 135

Adorium, Fab. — Oides, Web. *

Those in which the two last joints of the maxillary palpi differ but
little as to size, and in which the antennae, composed of cylindrical
joints, are at least as long as the body, have been distinguished by the
generic name of

LupERUs, Geoff, f

The others, which, with similarly terminated palj)!, have shorter
antennae, composed of obconical joints, form the true Gallerucae, or
the

Galeruca, Geoff.
Such are the

G. calmariensis ; Chrysomela calmariensis, L. ; Oliv., Col. VI,
93, iii, 37. Three lines in length ; yellowish or greenish above ;
three black spots on the thorax ; another, with a stripe of the
same colour, on each elytron. — This species, together with its
larva, is found on the Elm; in certain seasons, when unusually
abundant, it strips these trees of their foliage, and does as much
mischief as certain caterpillars.

G. tanaceii ; Chrysomela tanaceli, L. ; Oliv., lb., I, I. Oval,
oblong, very black, and but slightly glossy ; elytra deeply punc-
tured and without striae. On Tansy :j:.

The jumping Galerucitae, or those whose posterior thighs are inflated,
and which are distributed by Fabricius among the genera Chrysomela,
Galeruca, and Crioceris, are united in one, that of Allica or HaUica,
in the systems of Geotfroy, Olivier, and lUiger. These Insects are
very small, but are ornamented with various or brilliant colours;
they jump with great quickness and to a very great height, and fre-
quently destroy the leaves of those plants on Avhicli they feed. Their
larvae devour the parenchyma, and there undergo their metamorpho-
sis. Certain species, those particularly which are commonly termed
garden jieas, are very injurious in both states to our kitchen gardens.
Of all countries, South America furnishes the greatest number.
Illiger, in his Entomol 'ical Magazine, has published an excellent
Monograph of these Insects, Avhich he arranges in nine families, and
some of which, in our opinion, should form separate subgenera.
Those of the subgenus

OcTOGONOTEs, Drop.^,

Are removed from all others by the form of their maxillary palpi.
As in Adorium, the penultimate joint is thick and turbiniform, and
the last very short and truncated; the termination of the labial palpi
is acuminate or subulate, as in all the following subgenera; but here
the maxillaries are similarly formed, or are also subulate at their ex-

* Web., Observ. Entom.; Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 60, and I, xi, 9 •
Oliv., Col., V, 92, bis ; Schoenh., lb., II, p. 230 ; Fab., Syst. Eleut. '

t Oliv., Col., IV, 76, bis; Schoenh., lb., p. 292, 294 ; Germ. Insect. Spec. Nov.,
p. 598.

X See Oliv., Col., lb,

§ Aun. des Sc. Phys., Ill, p. I8I.

136 INSECTA.

tremity. The last joint of the posterior tarsi of the Octogonotes is
abruptly inflated and rounded above, or ampuUaceous, with the two
terminal hooks inferior and small.

CEdionychis, Lat.,

Is distinguished by this last character from the following subgenera.
To this subgenus we refer the two first families of Illiger's Mono-
graph.

But a single species is found in Europe — the A. marginella,

Oliv., Col., VI, 93, his, ii, 34 — and even that is confined to Spain

and Portugal*.

In the remaining subgenera the last joint of the tarsi is elongated
and gradually thickened, with the two hooks, of the ordinary size,
situated as usual at its extremity, and in a longitudinal direction.

PSYLLIODES, Lat.

Where the first joint of the posterior tarsi is very long and inserted
above the posterior extremity of the tibiae; this extremity is pro-
longed in the manner of a conical, compressed, and hollow appen-
dage, somewhat dentated along its edges, and terminated by a small
tooth f.

DiBOLiA, Lat. — olim Altitarsus.

Where the greater part of the head is sunk in the thorax, and the
posterior tibiae are| terminated by a forked spine J. In Altica proper,
or

Altica, Lat.^

The head is salient, and the posterior tibiae are truncated at their ex-
tremity, and without any particular prolongation or forked spine; the
tarsus originates from this extremity, and its length is not equal to
half that of the tibia.

A. oleracea; Chrysomela oleracea, L.; Oliv., Col, VI, 93, bis,
iv, 66, About two lines in length :^^ al, elongated; green or
bluish; a transverse impression on tiie thorax; elytra finely
punctured. On vegetables. It is the largest of the European
species.

A. nitidula; Chrysomela iiitidula, L.; Oliv,, lb., V, 80.
Green; head and thorax golden; legs fulvous. On the Willow §.

* Add the A. hicolor, thoracica, cincta, alhicoUis, lunafa, and some other species of
Olivier.

t The ninth family, or the Altitarsi, Illig., comprising the following species of
Gyllenhall: chrysocephala, napi, hyosciami, dulcamara, affinis.

Those which he calls dentipes, aridella, and some others in which the posterior
tibiae are dilated near the middle of their posterior side, in the form of a tooth, with
a canal beneath, longitudinal and ciliated along the edges, might constitute a separate
subgenus.

X The eighth family, the A. Echii, Oliv,, and the A. occultans, Gyll.

§ The 3, 4, 5, 6, families of the same.

COLEOPTERA. 137

LONGITARSUS, Lut.

All tlie characters of Altica proper or of the preceding subgenus,
but the posterior tarsi are at least as long as the tibiae to which they
are attached *.

FAMILY VII.

CLAVIPALPI.

The Insects of our seventh and last family of the Tetramera are
distinguished from all those of the same section, having, like them,
the under part of the three first joints of the tarsi furnished with
brushes and the penultimate bifid f, by their antennae, which are ter-
minated in a very distinct and perfoliated club, as well as by their
maxillae, armed on the inner side by a nail or corneous tooth. In
some few the joints of the tarsi are entire, but they are removed from
the other Tetramera with analogous tarsi, by their body, which is
almost globular, and contracts into a ball.

Their body is most commonly of a rounded form, and frequently
even, very convex, and hemispherical; the antennae are shorter than
the body, the mandibles emarginated or dentated at the extremity,
and the palpi terminated by a large joint; the last joint of the max-
illary palpi is very large, transversal, compressed, and almost lunate.
The form of their organs of manducation shows them to be gnawers,
and in fact the species indigenous to Europe are found in the Boleti
which grow on the trunks of trees, under their bark, &c.

Some have the penultimate joint of the tarsi bilobate, and do not
contract themselves into a ball.

They may be re-united in the single genus

Erotylus, Fab.

Here, the last joint of the maxillary palpi is transversal, and almost
lunate or securiform.

Erotylus, Fab.

In the Erotyli properly so called, and from which the JEgilhi, Fab.,
do not appear to \is to be essentially distinct, the intermediate joints
of the antennae are almost cylindrical, and the club, formed ]iy the
last ones, is oblong; the interior and corneous division of their max-
illae is terminated by two teeth.

They are peculiar to South America \.

* The seventh, such as the A. luridu, atricilla, quadripustulata, dorsalis, holsatica,
parvula, anchusce, afra, of Olivier, Gyllenhall, &c.

f The last has a knot at base, a character also observed in the Coccinellje.

I See Oliv., Col., V, 89; Schoenh., Synou. lusect., 11, genera ^githus, Erotylus;
and the Monograph of this genus by M. Duponcliel, who has continued the work of
Godart on the Lepidoptera of France, inserted in the M^moires du Museum d'His-
toire Naturelle.

VOL. IV. T

m

Triplax, Tritoma, Fab.

These Insects differ from the Erotyli in their antennae, which are
almost granose, and terminated in a shorter and ovoid club, and in
their maxillae, of which the interior division is membranous, Avith a
single and small terminal tooth.

Those which are almost hemispherical or nearly round form the
genus Tritoma of Fabricius. Such is the

T. bipustidatum, Oliv., Col. 89, bis, I, 5. Black, with a
large red spot at the base of each elytron. In the Boleti and
Mushrooms *.

Those which are oval or oblong form the genus Triplax proper of
the same naturalist f.

In the other the last joint of the maxillary palpi is elongated, and
more or less oval.

Languira, Lat., Oliv. — Trogosita, Fab.

Where the body is linear and the antennal club consists of five
joints.

They are all foreign to Europe if.

Fhxlacrvs, Payk. — Anistoma, Illig.,Fab. — Anthribus, Geoff. Oliv.

Where the body is almost hemispherical and the club of the an-
tennae consists of but three joints §.

On flowers and under the bark of trees.

In the remaining Clavi palpi all the joints of the tarsi are simple,
and the body is nearly globular. They form the genus

Agathidium, Illig. — Anisotoma, Fab.\\
In the fourth section of the Coleoptera, that of the Trimera, there
are but three joints to all the tarsi. The Trimera form three families.
Those of the two first are closely related to the last of the Tetramera.
Their antennae, always composed of eleven joints^, terminate in a
club formed by the three last, which is compressed, and in the form
of a reversed cone or triangle. The first joint of the tarsi is always
very distinct ; the penultimate is usually bilcbate, and the last, which
presents a knot at base, is always terminated by two hooks. The
elytra entirely cover the abdomen, and are not truncated. The last
of the Trimera, or those of the third family, in this character, as well

* Fab., Syst. Eleut.

t Fab., lb. See Oliv., Col., V, 89, bis, genus TnpJax. The Tritoma, Geoff.,
are Mycetophagi.

I Lat„ Gencr. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 65, I, xi, 11; Oliv., Col., V, 88. Add
the Trogositse elongafaanAjiUfurinis, Fab.

§ See Gyll., Insect. Suec, and Sturm, Faun. Germ., II, xxx, xxxii.

II See the Faun. Germ., Sturm, and the Insect. Suec, Gyll., &c.

<|y In Clypeaster I counted but nine; the Insects, however, are so small that there
may have been some mistake.

COLEOPTERA. *8t

as in several others, approximate to the Pentamerous Brachelytra,
and some other Coleoptera of the same section, such as the Mastigi
and Scydmacni; their liabits are also very different from those of the
other Trimera.

FAMILY I.

FUNGICOL^.

In our first family of this section we observe antennae longer than
the head and thorax united, an oval body, and a trapezoidal thorax.
The maxillary palpi are filiform or a little thicker at the end, but are
terminated by a very large and securiform joint. The penultimate
joint of the tarsi is always deeply bilobate.

This family may be reduced to one great genus.

EUMORPHUS.

In some the third joint of the antennae is much longer than the
preceding and following ones. Such are

EuMORPHUs, Web. Fab.,
Or the Eumorphi proper, where the club of the antennae is abrupt,
compact, strongly compressed, and in the form of a reversed triangle.
The maxillary palpi are filiform, and the two last joints of the labials
united form a triangular club.

They are all peculiar to America and the East Indies *.

Da PSA, Zieg.
Where the club of the antennae is narrow, elongated, and composed
of joints, laterally remote, the last of which is almost ovoid f.

in tlie others the third joint is but little longer than that of the pre-
ceding and following ones.

Several species are indigenous to Europe, and live in the Ly-
coperdons, or under the bark of the Birch and some other trees.

Endomychus, Web. Fab.
Where the four palpi are thickest at the extremity ; the three last
joints of the antennae are separated laterally, are larger than the pre-
ceding ones, and compose a club in the form of a reversed triangle J.

Lycoperdina, Lat. — Endomychus, Fab.
Where tlie maxillary palpi are also filiform ; the last joints of the
labials is larger than the preceding ones, and almost ovoid; the

* See Fab., Oliv.— Col. VI, 99— SchcEah., and Lat. — Gener. Crust, et Insect.
Ill, p. 171— but, with the exception of the E. Kirhyanus, which, it appears to me,
should be referred to Dapsa.

t See Catalogue, &c., Dahl. Add the Eumorpus Kirhyanus, Lat., Gener. Crust, et
Insect., I, xi, 12.

: See Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 72 ; Gylleuh., Insect. Suec. ; and
the Catalogues of Dahl and Dejean.

L 2

140 INSECTA.

fourth and following ones of the antennae, to the ninth inclusively,
are almost granose, and the two last in the form of a reversed tri-
angle*.

FAMILY II.

APHIDIPHAGI.

This family consists mostly of Insects which have an almost hemis-
pherical body, and a very short, transversal, and almost lunate thorax.
Their antennae terminate in a compressed and obconical club, com-
posed by the three last joints, and are shorter than the thorax. The
last joint of the maxillary palpi is very large and securiform, and the
penultimate joint of the tarsi is profoundly bilobate.

In the other Trimera of the same family, the joints of the tarsi are
simple, and the penultimate at least is slightly bifid, which, with some
other characters, distinguishes these Insects from the Fungicolte.

Here, the body is more or less thick, and never much flattened in
the manner of a shield ; the thorax is transversal ; the head is ex-
posed ; the antennae consist of eleven distinct joints, the last of Avhich
form an obconical club.

These Insects compose the genus

COCCINELLA.

LiTHOPHiLus, Frohl.

Where the body is ovoid, the thorax strongly recurved laterally,
and narrowed posteriorly, and the penultimate joint of thelarsi, as
well as the preceding one, is very slightly bifid f . In

CocciNELLA, Lin. Geoff. Fab. Oliv.,

Or Coccinella proper, the body is almost hemispherical, the thorax
very short, almost lunate, the margin not recurved or but very
slightly, and the penultimate joint of the tarsi profoundly bilobate.

Various species of this genus are extremely common on the
trees and plants of our gardens, and frequently in our houses ;
they are known by the names of the Scarahees hemispheriques or
Tortues, Bete a Dieu, Vache a Dieu, Cow-bug, Lady-bug, S,'C.
The figure of these Insects, which is frequently hemispherical,
the number and arrangement of the spots on their elytra, that
form a sort of mosaick on a fulvous, yellow or black ground, to-
gether with the vivacity of their motions, render them easily dis-
tinguishable. They are among the first that appear in spring.
When seized, they fold their legs against their body, and like

* See the above works, and the Insect. Spec. Nov. of Germar.

f Lilhophilus nificoUis, Dahl, Catal., p. 44 ; Tritoma connatum, Fab. This genus
would, perhaps, be placed more naturally near Triplax, Fab. ; but in the antennae it
ftlso approaches the Coccinellae. Count Dejeaa arranges it among the Heteromera.

COLEOPTERA. 141

the Chrysomelae, Galerucae, &c. expel a yellow mucilaginous
humour of a penetrating and disagreeable odour, from the arti-
culation of the thighs with the tibiae. They feed on Aphides,
their larvte, which in form and their metamorphoses greatly re-
semble those of the Chrysoraelte, employing the same aliment.
According to the observations of M. Leon Dufour, they are pro-
vided with salivary vessels.

Individuals, very different as to colour, are sometimes found
in coitu — the result of this intercourse, however, has never been
observed.

C. 1 -punctata, L. ; Oliv., Col. VI, 98, i, 1. Length, three,
lines; black ; elytra red, with three black dots on each, and a se-
venth, common to both, underneath the scutellum. The most
common species in France.

C. 2-punctata, L. ; Oliv., lb., vii, 104. All black, with a short,
red, transverse band on the elytra *.

There, the body is much flattened, in the form of a shield, and the
head is concealed under an almost semicircular thorax. The antennae
present distinctly but nine joints, and terminate in an elongated club.
The joints of the tarsi are entire. The prfBSternum forms a sort of
chin-cloth anteriorly.

Such are the characters of the genus

Clype ASTER, Andersch. — Cossyphus, Gyll.
They are found under the bark of trees, and under stones f.

FAMILY III.

PSELAPHII |.

These Insects, which constitute our third and last family of the
Trimera, in their short, and truncated elytra that only cover part of
the abdomen, bear a certain resemblance to the Brachelytra, and par-
ticularly to the Aleocharae. This last part of their body, however, is
much shorter, wide, very obtuse and rounded posteriorly. The an-
tennae, terminated by a club, or. thicker towards the extremity, some-
times consist of but six joints. The maxillary paljji are usually very
large, and all the joints of the tarsi are entire ; the first, mucli shorter

* For the other species, see Oliv., lb. ; SchcEuh., Synon. Insect., II, p. 151, and
Gylleuh., Insect. Suec. The genera Sci/mniis and Cacidula, separated from the pre-
ceding one, do not appear to me to be sufficiently distinct from it.

t See Schosnherr and Gyllenhall. One species, the C. jiusitlus, Dej., is figured by
Ahrens in his Faun. Insect. Europ., fascic, VIII, t. X.

X But few Insects are now so well known as these. For this knowledge we are
chiefly indebted to the zeal and labours of MM. Reichenbach (Monog. Pselaph.),
MuUer (Mag. Entom. Germ.), Leach (Zoolog. Misc.), and Gyllcuhall — Insect.
Suec, IV.

142 INSECTA.

than the following ones, is scarcely visible at the first glance, and the
last is most commonly terminated by a simple hook.

They are found on the ground under the debris of vegetable mat-
ters ; some inhabit certain ant-hills.

Those which have eleven joints in the antennae form the genus

PsELAPHus, Herbst. — Staphylinus, Lin. — Anthicus, Fab.
In some fcAV the tarsi are furnished with hooks.
Chennium, Lat.

Where the ten first joints of the antennae are almost equal and
lenticular, and the eleventh or last is larger and nearly globular.
The palpi do not project *.

PioNix, Dej.

Where the third joint of the antennae and the four following ones
are very small, transversal and granose; the eighth and three follow-
ing ones are thicker than those which precede them, cylindrical, and
as long as the first seven taken together ; the two penultimates are
conical and equal; the last is ovoid, elongated, pointed, and the
thickest of all. The maxillary palpi are A'ery salient — but shorter
than the head and thorax united — and consist of four cylindrical
joints. The labials are short, directed forwards, and consist of three
joints with a point at the end f-

The others have but a single hook at the extremity of the tarsi.

Here, the maxillary palpi, flexed or geniculated, are at least as long
as the head and thorax ; their second and fourth joint are much elon-
gated, narrowed at base, and terminated in a club.

Sometimes the antennae, evidently longer than the head and tho-
rax, terminate in a club formed by the three last joints, which are
manifestly larger than the preceding ones, the last being almost ovoid
or ovoido-conical.

PsELAPHUs, proper. — Pselaphus, Herbst J.

Sometimes the ninth and tenth joints of the antennae, the length of
which, at most, is equal to that of the head and thorax, are hardly
larger than the preceding ones ; the eleventh or last is alone much
thicker, nearly spherical, and with an acicular point at the end.

BiTHYNus, Leach.
Where the second joint of the antennae is mvich thicker than the
first, and dilated on the inner side in the manner of a tooth §.

* Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect. Ill, p. 77; a single species — bifuberculatum —
extremely well figured in the atlas of the Diet, des Sc. Nat.

t In this family, two of the palpi at least are thus terminated. For this genus,
see MM. Lepeletier and Serville, Encyc. Method., Entom., X, p. 221.

I The Pselaphii Herbstii, Hiesii, lungicollis, dresdensis, !kc. of Reichenbach or bis
first family of this genus ; the thorax is elongated.

§ Ps. securiger, Ejusd. See Leach, Zool. Miscell., Ill, page 80, 82, 83,

COpEOPTERA. I^g

Arcopagus, Leach.

Where, on the contrary, the second joint of the antennae is much
more slender than the first, and where the latter is even sometimes
dilated *

There the maxillary palpi are sliortcr than the head and thorax
taken together ; the fourth joint at least is short or but slightly elon-
gated, and ovoid or triangular.

Ctenistes, Reich.

These Insects are very distinct from all others of the same family,
in the three last joints of the maxillary palpi, on the outer side of
which we observe a point or tooth with a terminal seta ; the second
is very long, arcuated, and inflated and rounded at the end; the two
following ones are almost globular. The last joint of the antennae is
much larger than the preceding ones, and somewhat oval. The tho-
rax forms an elongated and truncated cone f .

Bryaxis, Leach. — Euplectus, Tychus, Ejusd.

Where no such characters are presented by the maxillary palpi ;
their last joint is elongated and conical or securiform. The thorax
is short, hardly longer than wide, and roimded :|:.

In the last of the Pselaphii we observe this peculiarity — their an-
tennae consist of but six joints, or even one. They form the genus

Claviger.
Claviger proper.

Where the antennae consist of six distinct joints.

These Insects have no apparent eyes. The maxillary palpi are very
short, without distinct articulations, and with two terminal hooks.
The two first joints of the tarsi are very short; the third and last is
very long, Avith a single hook at the extremity.

7"'hese Pselaphii are found under stones in barren localities, and
even in the hills of certain small yellow Ants. An excellent Mono-
graph of this genus has been published by M. Miiller, in the third
volume of the Magasin der Entom. of M. Germar§.

Articerus, Dalm.

AVhere the antennae appear to be composed of a single joint, form-
ing a cylindrical and elongated club, truncated at the extremity.
The eyes are distinct and the tarsi are terminated by two hooks |[.

* Ps. glahricollis, Reich.; Ejusd., Ps. clavicornis ; Leach, lb., 80, 83, 84.
t Reich., Monog., p. 75, et seq.

I See Leach, Zool. Misc. The form of the last joint of the maxillary palpi, as
well as the relative proportions of those of the antennae, may offer good characters
for division, but they do not appear to me of sufficient importance to designate ge-
neric sections. See the article Pselaphiens of the Encyclopedic M^thodique.

§ See also Gyll., Insect. Suec, IV, p. 240.

II Articerus armatus, Dalm., Insects in Copal, p. 21, tab. v, f. 12. According to
this figure, the tarsi are provided with two hooks.

144 INSECTA.

The tarsi of the Dermestes alomarius of De Geer having appeared
to M. Leclerc de Laval to be composed of but one joint, with this In-
sect and some others we formerly established a new division of the
Coleoptera, that of the Monomera, which has been adopted by M.
Fischer in his Entomographia Imperii Russici, and Avho, with this
Insect, has formed a new genus, which he names Clambus. But it
appears— Gyllenh., Insect. Suec. IV, p. 292, 293— that M. Schuppel,
who of all our entomologists has accustomed himself the most to
minute and delicate observations, has made the same section under
the name of Ptiliuin. M. Gyllenhall, had \inited the species with
the Scaphidia, and, in fact, we think that the proper situation of this
new genus will be found in the vicinity of the latter.

ORDER VI.
ORTHOPTER A *.

In the Insects of this order, partly confounded by Linnaeus with
the Hemiptera, and re-united by Geoffroy to the Coleoptera, but as a
particular division, we find the body generally less indurated than in
the latter, and soft, semi-membranous elytra, furnished with nervures
which, in the greater number, do not join at the suture in a straight
line. Their wings are folded longitudinally, most frequently in the
manner of a fan, and divided by membranous nervures running in the
same direction. The maxillae are always terminated by a dentated
and horny piece covered with a galea, an appendage corresponding
to the exterior division of the maxillae of the Coleoptera. They have
also a sort of tongue or epiglottis.

The Orthoptera f undergo a semi-metamorphosis, of which all the
mutations are reduced to the growth and development of the elytra
and wings, that are always visible in a rudimental state in the nymph.
As both this nymph and the larva are otherAvise exactly similar to the
perfect Insect, they walk and feed in the same way.

The mouth of the Orthoptera consists of a labrum, two mandibles,
as many maxillae, and four palpi ; those of the jaws always have five
joints ; whilst the labials, as in the Coleoptera, present but three. The
mandibles are always very strong and corneous, and the ligula is con-
stantly divided into two or four thongs. The form of the antennae
varies less than in the Coleoptera, but they are usually composed of
a greater number of joints. Several, besides their reticulated eyes,
have two or three small simple ones. The inferior surface of the first

* The Ulonata, Fab.

•|- In this Oder and in tbqse of the Lepidoptera, Hymenoptera, and Rhipiptera,
as •well as in the Apterous Hexapoda, there are no aquatic species.

ORTHOPTERA. 145

joints of the tarsi is frequently flesliy or membranous *. Many fe-
males are furnished with a true perforator formed of two blades, fre-
quently inclosed in a common envelope, by means of which they de-
posit their eggs. The posterior extremity of the body, in most of
them, is provided Avith appendages.

All Orthopterous Insects have a first membranous stomach or crop,
foUoAved by a muscular gizzard, armed internally with corneous
scales or teeth, according to the species ; round the pylorus, except in
the Forficulse, are two or more caeca, furnished at the bottom with
several small biliary vessels. Other vessels of the same description
arc inserted in the intestine near the middle.

The intestines of the larva are similar to those of the perfect In-
sect f.

All the known Orthoptera, without exception, are terrestrial, even
in their two first states of existence. Some are carnivorous or omni-
vorous, but the greater number feed on living plants. The species
that belong to Europe produce but once a year ; this takes place to-
wards the end of the summer, which is also the period of their final
transformation.

We will divide the Orthoptera into two great familes J.

* In the Acrydia, the under part of the first joint presents three pellets or
divisions,

f M. Marcel de Serres professor of Mineralogy at Montpellier, has made the
anatomy of these animals his special study. According to him the Orthoptera with
cetaceous antennae, such as the Blattre, Mantes, Gryllo-talpse, Grylli, and Locustae,
have only elastic or tubular tracheae, which are of two kinds, arterial and pulmonai'y.
The latter alone distribute air throughout the body, after having received it from
the former. In Orthoptera with cylindrical or prismatic antennae, such as the
Acrydia and Truxales, the pulmonary tracheae are replaced by those that are vesicular.
They are furnished with cartilaginous hoops or movable ribs, and receive air from
tubular or elastic tracheae proceeding from the arterial tracheje. The nutritive system
is more or less developed and presents four principal modifications. The Grylli and
Gryllo-talpae have the advantage in this respect over the others. The crop is utricu-
liform and placed sideways, while in the others it is in the direction of the gizzard.
Here the hepatic vessels are inserted separately : in the former, that insertion is
effected through the medium of a common deferent canal. The Truxales and Acrydia,
although approximated to the Locustae by their digestive system, still differ from
them in their superior hepatic vessels, the extremity of which is no longer furnished
with secretory vessels, and which form cylindrical and elongated canals, but not
widened sacs. The intestines of the Blattae and Mantes present but two divisions ;
their nutritive system is otherwise the same. Whenever there is but a single testis,
the female has but oue ovary ; this is the case in all those which have vesicular
tracheae. Those which only have elastic or tubular tracheae, are furnished with two
testes and two ovaries. The vesiculae destined to lubricate the common spermatic
canal are either double or single, according to the presence of one testis or two.
The common oviduct of the females is also provided with a lubricating vesicle. The
Forficulae, on which he is silent, are removed from all other Insects of the same
order, according to Baron Cuvier, by the absence of superior hepatic vessels. For
the anatomy of these latter Insects we refer the reader to the Memoirs of MM.
Posselt and Leon Dufour. With respect to the power of flight, it is evident that it
is much greater in the Acrydia and Truxales, than in the other Orthoptera.

I Forming three sections in our Fam. Nat, du R^gn. Anim, The first is divided

146 INSECTA.

In those which compose the first, all the legs are similar, and only
adapted for running, — they are the Cursoria, or runners. In those
which constitute the second, the posterior pair of thighs are much
larger than the others, thereby enabling them to leap. Besides this,
the males produce a sharp or stridulous noise — they are the Saltatoria
or jumpers.

FAMILY I.

CURSORIA.

In this family the posterior legs, as well as the others, are solely
adapted for running.

Almost all these Insects have their elytra and wings laid horizon-
tally on ih(; body ; the females are destitute of a corneous ovipositor.

They form three genera : in the first or the
FoRFicuLA, Lin.^

There are three joints in the tarsi; the wings are plaited like a fan,
and folded transversely under very short and crustaceous elytra, with
a straight suture; the body is linear, with two large, squamous, mo-
bile pieces, which form a forceps at its posterior extremity.

The head is exposed.

The antennae are filiform, inserted before the eyes, and composed
of from twelve to thirty joints, according to the species. The galea
is slender, elongated, and almost cylindrical. The ligula is forked.
The thorax in the form of a scale.

The researches of MM. Randohr, Posselt, Marcel de Serres, and
those of M. Leon Dufour in particular, have unveiled to us the in-
ternal organization of these Insects. The latter gentleman has dis-
covered two salivary glands, each consisting in a vesicle, more or less
ellipsoidal, situated "in the prothorax or thorax, terminated posteriorly
by an extremely tenuous thread, and anteriorly by a tubular, capil-
lary neck, which is slightly inflated near the pharynx, and then unites
with the corresponding portion of the other gland to form a common
trunk opening into the mouth.

The digestive canal consists of an esophagus, a large elongated
crop, and of a short gizzard furnished internally for trituration, with
six longitudinal and almost callous columns, in the form of lancets,
separated by as many grooves, and with a valve at its ventricular
aperture ; of a stomach or chylific ventricle, at the posterior extre.

into four families corresponding to the genera Forjicula, Blafta, Mantis, and Phasma.
The second comprises two families constituted by the genera Achela and Locusta.
The third section forms another family, having for its type the genera Pneumora,
Truxalis, and that of Gryllus, Fab., or the Acrydium, Geoff. See also for further
details on the Insects of this order, the Memoirs of the Academy of St. Petersburgh,
1812.

This division into two great families is confirmed by their anatomy, the Insects of
the first having tubular tracheae only, and those of the second such as are vesicular.

ORTHOPTERA. 141^

mity of Avhich are inserted numerous — thirty according to M. Du-
four — hepatic vessels with a beak-like termination, a circumstance
which removes these Insects from the Coleoptcra, and approximates
them to the other Orthoptera and to the Hymenoptera ; and finally,
of a small intestine, a caecum, and a rectum. The rectum, like that
of several Hymenoptera, presents well circumscribed, muscular emi-
nences, on Avhich, by the aid of the microscope, we can discern
highly ramified expansions of the trachepe. According to M. Dufour,
the apparatus of the genital organs differs essentially in various
points from tliat of the Coleoptera and Orthoptera. Thus, for in-
stance, the vesiciil?e seminales, instead of being arranged symmetri-
cally in pairs, consist of a single reservoir. Each testis is composed
of two elongated, and more or less contiguous seminal capsules.
The form of the ovaries, considered in mass, varies greatly, accord-
ing to the species. Sometimes they resemble two clusters of grapes,
and sometimes two bundles. In those females which have never been
fecundated, the ovigerous sheaths have successive strangulations,
which give them the form of the beads of a rosary. We can pursue
no further the observations of this savant, either in relation to the
organs of respiration, Avhich consist in tubular tracheae, or to the ap-
paratus of sensation, or to the splanchnic adipose pulp. It has been
said, that the second joint of the tarsi was bilobate : he observes, that
it is simply dilated beneath, near the extremity, in the form of a re-
versed heart, and without emargination. He marks the two species
submitted to his scalpel by detailed and rigorous characters *.

These Insects are very common in cool and damp places, frequently
collect in troops under stones and the bark of trees, are very injuri-
ous to our cultivated fruits, devour even their dead congeners, and
defend themselves with their pincers, Avhich frequently vary in form,
according to the sex. It has been thought that they insinuate them-
selves into the ear, and to this they owe their name.

F. auricularia, L.; De Geer, Mem. Insect., Ill, xxv, 16, 25.
Length, half an inch; brown; head red ; margin of the thorax
greyish; legs an ochraceous yellow; fourteen joints in the an-
tennae.

The two sexes in coitu are united end to end. The female
keeps careful watch over her eggs, and for some time over her
young ones.

F. minor, L.; De Geer, lb., pi. xxv, 26, 27. Two-thirds
smaller than the auricularia; brown; head and thorax black;
legs yellow ; eleven joints in the antennas. Found more parti-
cularly about dung-hills -j-.

* For other details, see his Memoir in the Ann. des Sc. Nat. XIII, .337- Ac-
cording to the same naturalist, these Insects should form a particular order, which he
calls that of the Lahidowes. INI. Kirby had previously established it under the de-
nomination of Dermaptera. Doctor Leach divides the remaining Orthoptera into
two other orders. Those in which the wings are plaited and longitudinal, and where
the suture of the elytra is straight, form that of the Orthoptera proper. Those in
■which the elytra cross each other, the wings still remaining as usual, constitute that
of the Dictuopfera.

t Add F. bipuiiciata, Fab.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., LXXXVIII, lO; — F.

148

Blatta, Lin.,

Where there are five joints to all the tarsi. The wings are only
plaited longitudinally, the head is concealed linder the plate of the
thorax, and the body oval, orbicular, and flattened.

Their antennae are setaceous, inserted into an internal emargina-
tion of the eyes, long, and composed of a great many joints. The
palpi are long, the thorax has the form of a shield. The elytra are
usually of the length of the abdomen, coriaceous or semi-membra-
nous, and slightly cross each other at the suture. The posterior ex-
tremity of the abdomen presents two conical and articulated appen-
dages. The tibiae are furnished with small spines. Their crop is
longitudinal, and their gizzard is provided internally with strong,
hooked teeth. They have eight or ten ceeca round the pylorus.

The Blattse are very active nocturnal insects, some of which live
in the interior of our houses, particularly the kitchen, in bake-houses
and flour-mills ; the others inhabit the country. They are extremely
voracious, and consume all sorts of provisions. The species peculiar
to the French colonies are termed there Kakerlacs or Kakerlaques,
and are a source of continued irritation to the inhabitants, on account
of the devastation they occasion. They not only devour our articles
of food, but attack cloth, linen, silk, and even shoes. They also eat
Insects. Certain species of Sphex are constantly at war with them.
B. orientalis, L. ; De Geer, Mem. Insect., Ill, xxv, i, 7«
Length ten lines ; reddish chesnut-brown ; wings of the male
shorter than the abdomen; those of the female mere rudiments.
The eggs of the latter are inclosed symmetrically in an oval
and compressed shell, first white, then brown, and serrated on
one side. The insect carries it for some time at the anus, and
then fixes it by means of a gummy matter to various bodies.
This species is a scourge to the inhabitants of Russia and Fin-
land. It is said to be originally from Asia, and, according to
some authors, from South America.

B. lapponica, L. ; De Geer, lb,, 8, 9, 10. Blackish brown;
margin of the thorax of a light grey ; elytra of the same colour.
It attacks the stock of dried fish, Avhich the Laplanders use in-
stead of bread. In Europe it inhabits the woods.

B. americana, De Geer, lb., xliv, 1, 2, 3. Reddish; thoiax
yellowish, with two brown spots and a margin of the same co-
lour ; abdomen reddish ; very long antenna?. — America.

gigantea, Fab. ; Herbst., Arcbiv. Insect. XLIX, 1 ; see Palis, de Beauv., Insect.
d'Afr. et d'Amer. The two species quoted, and all those which have not more than
fourteen joints in the antennae, compose my genus Forficula proper — Faun. Nat.
du R^gn. Anim. Those which have more, such as the F. yujantea and others, form
my genus Forficesila. All these Insects are winged. Those which are apterous
form a third genus, that of Chelidoura. Doctor Leach also divides the Dermap-
tera into three genera; 1. Forficula, with fourteen joints in the antennae ; 2. Labi-
doura, with thirty ; 3. Labia, with twelve. For further details respecting these In-
sects, as well as for others of the same order, see the Horce Entomologicce of M.
Toussaint Charpentier,

ORTHOPTERA. 149

M. Hummel, member of the Soc. Imp. Nat. Mosc, in the first
number of his Entomological Essays, has given us various interest-
ing observations on the history of the B. germanica. Fab., a species
of a light reddish or fulvous colour, with two black lines on the
thorax *.

Mantis, Lin,,

Where we also find five joints in all the tarsi, and wings simply
plaited longitudinally ; but the head is exposed, and the body narrow
and elongated.

They also differ from the Blattse in their short palpi terminating in
a point, and in their quadrifid ligula.

These insects, which are only found in southern and temperate
climates, remain on plants or trees, frequently resemble their leaves
and branches in the form and colour of the body, and are diurnal.
Some of them are rapacious and others herbivorous. Their eggs are
usually enclosed in a capsule formed of some gummy substance,
which hardens by exposure to the air, and divided internally into
severals cells ; it is sometimes in the form of an oval shell, and at
others in that of a seed, with ridges and angles, and even bristled
with little spines. The female glues it on a plant or other body
raised above the earth. Their stomach resembles that of a Blatta,
but their intestines are shorter in proportion f .

In some, the two anterior legs are larger and longer than the
others, the ccxse and thighs stout, compressed, armed with spines un-
derneath, and the tibise terminated by a strong hook. They have
three simple, distinct eyes, approximated into a triangle. The first
segment of the trunk is very large, and the four lobes of the ligula
are almost equal in length. The antennae are inserted between the
eyes, and the head is triangular and vertical.

These species are carnivorous, and seize their prey with their fore
legs, Avhich they raise upwards or extend forwards, flexing the tibiae
with great quickness on the vmder part of the thigh. Their eggs,
which are numerous, are enclosed in a corresponding number of
cells, arranged in regular series, and united in an ovoid mass.

They form the subgenus

Mantis proper.

Those in which the front is prolonged into a sort of horn, and in
which the antennae of the male are pectinated, are the Empus^ of
lUiger. The extremity of their thighs is furnished with a rounded

* For the other species, see De Geer, lb. ; Fab. ; Oliv., Encyc. Method. ; Fuels.,
Arch. Insect., tab. xlix, 2 — 11 ; Coqueb., Illust. Icon. Insect., Ill, xxi, 1 ; B.paci-
fic.a, and Touss. Charpent., Horje EntomoL, p. 71 — 78. As to the Blatta acervonan
of Panzer, see the subgenus Myrmecophila of the following family. Those
Blattse in which one of the sexes at least is destitute of wings, such as the B. orien-
ialis, and the B. Umbata, and B. decipiens, of Hummel, in our Faun. Nat. du R^gn.
Anim., form the genus Kakerlac.

t Excellent anatomical observations on these Insects are given by M. Marcel de
Serresin the Mem. du Mus. d'Hist. Naturelle.

150 INSECTA.

membranous appendage resembling a ruffle. The margin of the ab-
domen is festooned in several *.

Those which have no horn on the head, and in which the antennae
are simple in both sexes, alone compose the genus Mantis of the
same naturalist.

M. religiosa, L. ; Roees., Insect. II, Gryll., i, ii. So called
from the position to which it raises its anterior legs or arms,
which resembles that of supplication. The Turks entertain a
religious respect for this animal, and another species is held in
still greater veneration by the Hottentots.

The M. religiosa, very common in the southern parts of
France and in Italy, is two inches long, of a light-green colour,
sometimes brown and immaculate, the inner side of the an-
terior coxae excepted, where we observe a yellow spot margined
with black, a character which distinguishes it from an almost
similar species from the Cape of Good Hope f .

In the others, the anterior legs resemble the following ones. The
eyes are simple, very indistinct, or null ; and the first segment of the
trunk is shorter, or at most as long as the foUoAving one. The inte-
rior divisions of the ligula are shorter than the others. The antennae
are inserted before the eyes, and the head is almost ovoid, projects,
and has thick mandibles and compressed palpi.

These Insects have singular forms, resembling twigs of trees or
leaves. They appear to feed exclusively on vegetables, and like se-
veral Grylli are coloured like the plants on which they live. There
is frequently a great difference between the sexes.

They form the subgenus

Spectrum, Stall,
Which has been again divided into two othexs |.

* StoU, Mant., viii, 30 ; ix, 34, 35 ; x, 40 ; xi, 44 ; xii, 47, 48, 50 ; xvi, 58, 59;
xvii, 61 ; xx, 74 ; xxi, 79. The fig. 94, of pi. xxiv, is a larva very similar to that of
the Mantis pamerata of Fabricius.

t For the other species, see Stoll, genus Mantis, or the Walking leaves, those ex-
cepted which are referable to the genus Phyllium. See also the Monog. Mant. of
Lichtenst., Lin. Trans., VI ; Palisot de Beauv., Insect. d'Afr. et d'Amer. ; Herbst.,
Arch. Insect., and Charpent., Hor. Eutom., p. 87 — 91.

+ MM. Lepeletier and Serville — Encyc. Method. — have added some new genera
to those indicated by me in my Fam. Nat. du R^gne Animal. In some, the protho-
rax is much shorter than the mesothorax ; the body and legs are long and linear.
The elytra, when there are any, are very short in both sexes. Those which are ap-
terous form two genera : Bacillus, where the antennoe are very short, granose,
and subulate; and Bacteria, where they are much longer than the head, and se-
taceous. The second division comprehends species furnished with wings and elytra
at least in one of the sexes. Here we find no simple eyes : such are the genera Cla-
DOXERUS, where the legs are equally remote, and Cyphocrana, where the four last
are more approximated. There (Phasma) we observe simple eyes.

In the others, the body is more or less oval or oblong and flattened^ but not
linear. The legs are short or but slightly elongated and foliaceous. The length of
the prothorax equals at least half that of the mesothorax. The abdomen is rhom-
boidal and in the form of a spatula. There are no simple eyes, and the females at
least are furnished with elytra. This division comprises two genera : Prisopus,
where the prothorax is shorter thaa the mesothorax, and where both sexes are pro-

ORTHOPTERA. 151

Those species in which the body is filiform or linear, resembling a
stick, are the

Phasma, Fab.

Several are altogether apterous, or have but very short elytra.
Very large ones are found in the Moluccas and South America.
The South of France prodvices the

Ph. rossia, Fab.; Ross., Faun. Etrusc, II, viii, 1. Both

sexes apterous ; yellowish green or cinereous brown : antennae

very short, granose, and conical ; legs ridged ; a tooth near the

extremity of the thighs *.

Those in which the body, as well as the legs, is much flattened and

membranous, compose the genus

Phyllium, Illig.
Such for instance is the celebrated

P. siccifolium; Mantis siccifoHa, Lin. Fab.; StoU, Spect.,
VIII, 24 — 26. Extremely flat ; pale green, or yellowish ; tho-
rax short, Avith a dentated margin ; dentated leaflets on the
thighs. The female is furnished with very short antennae and
elytra as long as the abdomen, but is destitute of wings. The
male is narrower and more elongated, with long setaceous an-
tennae, short elytra, and wings the length of the abdomen.

This species is bred by the inhabitants of the Sechelles as an
object of commerce.

The male of another species is figured by StoU, Mantes, pi.
xxiii, 89.

FAMILY II.

SALTATORIA.

The posterior legs of the Insects which compose our second family
of the Orthoptera, are remarkable for the largeness of their thighs, and
for their spinous tibiae, which are adapted for saltation.

The males summon their mates by a stridulous noise, vulgarly
termed singing. This is sometimes produced by rapidly rubbing
against its antagonist an interior and more membranous portion of

\ided with elytra and wings that cover the greater part of their abdomen ; and
Phylltum, where the prothorax is almost as long as the mesothorax ; the females
are destitute of wings and have very short anteauce, while the males have long ones
and are winged, but with very short elytra. These individuals having the pro-
thorax very long, in a natural order we should reverse the series, and begin with
Phyllium.

* For the other species, see the figure of Stoll, germs' Spccf mm; Lichtenst.,
Monog. Mant. ; Lin. Trans., VI, genus Phasma; Lin. Trans., XIV; Palis, de Beauv.
Insect. d'Afr. et d'Amer. See also Charpent., Hor. Entom., p. 93, 94. The two
species of Phasma, described by the latter — rossium and cfaUicum — belong to the
genus Bacillus, already mentioned.

152 INSECTA.

eacli elytron, which resembles a piece of talc. It is sometimes ex-
cited by a similar motion of their posterior thighs upon the elytra and
wings, acting like the bow of a violin.

The greater number of the females deposit their eggs in the earth.

This family is composed of the genus

Gryllus, Lin.,

Which we will divide thus :

In some species where the musical instrument of the males con-
sists of an interior portion of their elytra, resembling a mirror or head
of a drum, and where the females frequently have an extremely sa-
lient ovipositor, in the form of a stylet or sabre, we find antennje
either more slender and minute at the extremity, or of equal thick-
ness throughout, but very short and almost resembling a chaplet.
The elytra and wings, in those few which have less than four joints
to all the tarsi, are laid horizontally on the body. The ligula is al-
ways quadripartite, the two middle divisions being very small. The
labrum is entire.

Sometimes the elytra and wings are horizontal ; the wings, when
at rest, form a kind of fillet or thong extended beyond the elytra,
and the tarsi have but three joints, as in the genus

Gryllus, Geq^'. Oliv. — Acheta, (Gryllus achta, Lin.) Fab.

They conceal themselves in holes, and usually feed on insects. Se-
veral of them are nocturnal. Their crop frequently forms a lateral
pouch. Their pylorus has but two thick cseca. Their biliary ves-
sels are inserted into the intestine by a common trunk.
They form four subgenera.

Grtllo-Talpa, Lat.

Where the tibiae and tarsi of the two anterior legs are wide, flat
and dentated, resembling hands, or are adapted for digging. The
other tarsi are of the ordinary form, and terminated by two hooks;
the antennae are more slender at the end, elongated and multiarticu-
lated.

G. vulgaris; Gryllus gryllo-talpa, L. ; Roees., Insect., II,
Gryll., xiv, xv. Length one inch and a half ; brown above, red-
dish-yellow beneath; anterior tibiee with four teeth'; wings double
the length of the elytra. This species is but too well known by
the mischief it effects in gardens and cultivated grounds. It lives
in the earth, where its two anterior legs, which act like a saw
and shovel, or like those of a mole, open a passage for it. It cuts
and separates the roots of plants, but not so much for the pur-
pose of eating them as to clear its road, for it feeds, as it ap-
pears, on Worms and Insects. The cry of the male, which is
only heard at night, is soft and agreeable.

In June and July, the female digs a rounded, smooth, subter-
ranean cavity, about six inches in depth, in which she deposits

ORTttOPTERA. 153

from two to four hundred eggs ; this nest, with the gallery that
leads to it, resembles a bottle with a curved neck. The young
remain together for some time. For other details, see the ob-
servations of M. L2 Feburier, Nouv. Cours d'Agriculture *.

TRiDACTi'i-us, Oliv. — Xya, I/lig,

These Insects also excavate the earth, but with the anterior legs
only; in lieu of posterior tarsi, they are furnished with moveable,
narrow, hooked appendages, resembling fingers. Tiie antennae are of
equal thickness, very short, and consist of ten rounded joints.

T. variegalus; Xi/a variegata,ll\}g.; Chapent., Hor. Entom.,
II, p. 84, f. 2, 5. Very small; black, Avith numerous spots or
dots of a yellowish-wliite ; a great jumper. South of France,
on the shores of rivers f-

Gryllus proper,

Where none of the legs are adapted for digging, and where the pos-
terior extremity of the female abdomen is provided with a salient
ovipositor.

'I'heir antennde are always elongated, smaller near the extremity,
and terminate in a' point. The simple eyes are less distinct than in
the Trid.ictyli and Gryllo-talpae.

G. campesiris, L. ; Roes., Insect., II, Gryll., xiii. Black; base
of the elytra yellowish; head large; posterior thighs red be-
neath. It excavates deep holes by the roadside, in dry soils, and
in situations exposed to the sun, Avhere it remains in ambush,
Avatching for the insects on which it preys. There also the
female lays her e^gs, which amount to three hundred. This spe-
cies hunts the following one.

G. domesUcus, L. ; Roes.. Insect., II, Gryll., xii. Pale-yel-
lowish mixed with brown. It frequents those parts of houses in
which fire* are generally kept, and which furnish it with both
shelter and food, as behind chimnies, ovens, &c. Such are also
its breeding places. The male produces a shrill and disagree-
able noise.

Spain and Barbary produce a very singular Gryllus, the G.
umbraculatus, L. The forehead of the male is furnished with
a membr.inous prolongation, which falls like a veil.

MM. Lefevre and Bibron have brought from Sicily a new
and large species, described by the former under the name of
megacephalus ; its stridulous noise is prolonged for half a mi-
nute, and may be heard at the distance of a mile.

The wings of the G. monslrosus form several spiral convolu-
tions at the extremity %.

* Lat., Gener. Crust, et lasect., Ill, p. 95.

t Lat., lb., p. 96, T. paradoxus, Coqueb., Illust. Icon. Insect., Ill, xxi, 3.

X Add Gri/lliis pcllucens, Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., XXII, 17, male of the
Acheta italica, Fab. It Uvps on flowers ; — Achela stjhestris, Fab. ; Coqaeb., IlUut.

Icon., I, i, 2; — -I. umbmculala, Fab. ; Coqueb., lb.. Ill, x\i, 2, and other species
figured by De Geor, Drury, Herbst., &c. See Fabricius.

VOL. IV. M

154

Myrmecophila. — Sph^rium, Charp.

The Myrmecophilae have no wings; and the body is oval. With
respect to their antennae, and the absence of simple eyes, they resem-
ble the true Grylli. The posterior thighs are extremely large.

The only species known — Blatta acervortim, Panz. Faun.
Insect. Germ., LXVIII, 24— lives in ant-hills*.

Sometimes the elytra and wings are tectiform, and the tarsi are
quadriarticulated. The antennae are always very long and setaceous.
The mandibles are less dentated, and the galea is wider than in the
Grylli. The females always have a projecting ovipositor, com-
pressed, and in the form of a sabre.

They have but two caeca, like the preceding Insects, but the biliary
vessels surround the middle of the intestine, and are inserted directly
into it.

These Orthoptera are herbivorous, and form the genus

LocusTA, Geoff., Fab. — Gryllus tettigonia, Lm.
Such, for instance, are the

L. viridissima, Fab.; Roes., Insect., II, GrylL, x, xi. Two
inches long ; green and immaculate ; ovipositor of the female
straight.

L.verrucivora, Fab. ; Roes., lb., viii. An inch and a half long;
brown; elytra spotted Avith brown or blackish ; ovipositor of the
female recurved. It bites with considerable severity, and it is
said that the Swedish peasants are in the habit of making it bite
the warts on their hands, and that in consequence of those ex-
crescences receiving into the wound the black and bilious fluid
poured into it by the Insect, they become desiccated and disap-
pear.

Several species of this genus are apterous, or have but very
short elytra. Such is the

L. ephippiger, Fab., Ross., Faun. Etrusc., II, viii, 3, 4t.

* It is the subject, if I mistake not, of a Memoir from the pen of M. Paul
Sa-vi,

t This species, and some others, in which both sexes are almost apterous, or pre-
sent at most but very short elytra resembling rounded and arched scales, form the
genus Ephippiger of my Fam. Nat. du Regn. Anim. That of Anisoptera is
composed of species, the males of which are winged, and the females apterous or
merely furnished with very short elytra; such are the L. tlorsalis, brachyptera., of M.
Toussaint Cliarpentier. The species provided with ordinary elytra and wings, iu
■which the antennae are simple, and the front is not elevated pyramidically, form the
genus Gryllus proper. Such are the first two species above described. Add to
them the Lccmta varia, Fab. ; Panz., lb., XXXIII, 1 ; — L. fusca lb., ii ; — L. cly-
peala, lb., iv ; — L. denticulata, lb., v. His Gryllus proboscideiis, lb., XXII, 18, is
the Panorpa hiemalis.

See also De Geer, Herbstein, Donovan and Stoll, Santeralle a sabre, pi. i — xii ;
Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect. Ill, p. 100.

Those Grylli, in which the front is elevated in the manner of a pyramid or cone,
have been generically distinguished by Thunberg, under the name of Conocepha-

ORTHOPTERA. 155

Those species in which the males produce their stridulation only
by rubbinpr their thighs ap^ainst the elytra or wing's, and whose fe-
males are destitute of a salient ovipositor, are distinguished from the
precedin.2;' ones by their antennne, which are sometimes filiform and
cylindrical, and sometimes ensiform or clavate, and always at least
as long as the head and thorax ; their elytra and wings are always
tectiform or inclined, and their tarsi are triarticulated. They have
five or six caeca, and their biliary vessels, as in most of the order, are
directly inserted into the intestine.

The ligula of the greater number is merely bipartite. They all
have three distinct simple eyes, the labrum emarginated, the mandi-
bles multidentated, and the abdomen conic il and compressed laterally.
They leap better than the preceding ones, fly higher and longer, and
feed voraciously on vegetakes. They may be comprised in one single
genus, ihat of

AcRYDiuM, Geoff.,

Which maybe subdivided as follows:

Some have the mouth exposed, the ligula bifid, and a membranous
pellet between the terminal hooks of the tarsi. Such are

Pneumora, T/iunb. — parlim Gryllus bulla, Lin.,

Distinguished from the following by the posterior legs, which are
shorter than the body, and less adapted for leaping, and by their vesi-
cular abdomen, at least in one of the sexes.

I'heir antennae are filiform.

They are only found in the most southern part of Africa *.

Proscopia, Kliig.

Apterous Insects, with a long and cylindrical body; their head
destitute of ocelli, is prolonged anteriorly in the manner of a cone
or point, bearing two filiform antenn?e, shorter than itself, and com-
posed of seven joints at most, the last pointed. Their posterior legs
are large, long, and approximated to the intermediaries, which are
more than usually remote from the anterior ones. These Orthoptera,
peculiar to South America, form the subject of an excellent Mono-
graph, published by M. Kliig.

Truxalis, Fah. — Grvllus acrida, Lin.

The Truxales, by their compressed, prismatic, ensiform antennae,
and by their pyramidally raised head, are removed from all other
Orthoptera f-

Lus. Finally, the Scaphur.e of M. Kirby — Lin. Trans., Encyc. Method. — or my
Pennicornes, resemble ordinary Grylli, but their antennae are bearded inferiorly, and
their oviduct is scaphoid.

For other genera, see Toussaint Charpentier, and the Mem. of the Imper. Acad,
of St. Petersburg, where Thunberg has established new generic sections.

* Pneumira sexcjuttata, Thunb., Act. Suec, 1775, vii, 3 ; — Gryllus inanis, Fab. ;^
P. immaculata, Thunb., lb., vii, 1 ; — G. papillosus, Fab. ; — P.maculata, Thunb., lb.,
vii, 2 ; — G. variulosus, Fab.

t Gryllus nasutus, L. ; Roes., Insect., II, Gryll. iv, I, 2. The antennae are false ;

M 2

^56 INSECTA.

Some species of the following subgenus, such as the Gryllus can-
■natus of Linnaeus, and the G. gal/inaceus of Fabricius, are interme-
diate, by their antenna?, between Truxalis and Acrydium proper, and
form the genus Xiphicera, Lat. — Pamphagus, Thunb.

AcRYDiuji proper: — Gryllus, Fab. — Gryllus locusta, and some

G. BULLA, Li7l.

The true Acrydia differ from the Pneumorse in their posterior
legs, which are longer than the body, and in their solid, non-vesicular
abdomen, and from the Truxales in their ovoid head, and tlieir an-
tennse, which are filiform or terminated by a button *.
They fly by starts, and to a considerable height.
The wings are frequently very prettily coloured, particularly with
red and blue, as observed in several species that inhabit France.
The thorax, in some of those that are foreign to Europe, frequently
exhibits crests and large v.'arts, in a word, a singular variety of
forms.

Certain species, called by travellers Migratory Locusts, sometimes
unite in incalculable numbers and emigrate, resembling, in their pas-
sage through the air, a thick and heavy cloud; wherever they alight
all signs of vegetation quickly disappear, and a desert is speedily
created. 'I'heir death frequently forms another scourge, as the air
becomes poisoned by the frightful mass of their decomposing bodies.
M. Miot, in his excellent translation of Herodotus, has given it as
his opinion, that the heaps of bodies of winged Serpents which that
historian states he saw in Egypt, were nothing more than masses of
this species of Acrydium. In this I perfectly agree with him.

These Insects are eaten in various parts of Africa, where the in-
habitants collect them for their own use and for com:nerce. They
take away their elytra and wings and preserve them in brine.
A considerable part of Europe is frequently devastated by the

A. migraiorius ; Gryllus migratorius, h.; Rces. ; Insect, II,
Gryl., xxiv. Length two inches and a half; usually green, with
obscure spots ; elytra light brown spotted with black; a low crest
on the thorax. , The eggs are enveloped in a frothy and glutinous
flesh-coloured matter, forming a cocoon, which the Insect is said
to glue to some plant. Common in Poland.

The south of P'urope, Barbary, Egypt, &c., are frequently
devastated in like manner by other species, some of which are
rather larger — G. cegyplius, tartaricus, L., — which dififer b\it
little from the Gryllus lineolus of Fabricius, found in the south
of France — Herbst., Archiv. Insect., LIV, 2, — a species proper
to the same countries, and which is the one that is prepared

Herbst., lb., vii, 7, the mule ; 6, the female ; Stoll, viii, b. 27 — Druiy, Insects, II,
xl, 1.

* In many species, on each side, and near the origin of the abdomen, is a large
cavity, closed internally by a very thin membranous diaphragm, coloured like nacre.
I have described this organ (Mi^moires du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, VI U),
which must necessarily have some influence on the stridulous noise of these Insects,
as well as on their flight. I have compared it to a sort of drum.

ORTHOPTERA. *"

and eaten in Barbaiy as above described. The natives of Sene-
gal dry another, the body of which is yellow, spotted witli llack ;
they then, as I have been told by M. Savigny, reduce it to
powder, and employ it as Hour. It is figured by Shaw and De-
non. These two species and several others have a conical pro-
jection of the pryesternum, and compose my genus Acrydium,
properly so called. Of those which do not present this charac-
ter, bnt' have likewise filiform antennae, some are furnished with
wings and elytra in both sexes. They belong to the genus which
1 have named CEdipoda.
Of this number are the two following Acrydia of authors,

Gryllm stridulus, L. ; Roes., lb., XXI., 1, 23. Deep brown or
blackish; thorax raised into a carina ; wings red, with the ex-
tremity black.

Gri/llus ccemlcscens, L. ; Rces., lb. XXI, 4. Wings blue, some-
what "tinged with green, and m irked with a black band *.
In other Acrydia, also winged, and with filiform antennae, the su-
perior portion of the thorax is very elevated, strongly compressed,
and forms an acute crest, rounded and prolonged posteriorly. Certain
species foreign to Europe are very large. The south of Europe pro-
duces one that is smaller, the Acrt/dium arinatum, Eisch., Entomog.
Imp. Russ., I, Orthop., I. 1.

In the others, G. pedes for — Giornof, Charpent. — one at least of the
two sexes has elytra and very short wings, not at all adapted for
flight. They form my new genus Podisma.

Those Acrydia in which the extremity of the antenn?e is inflated in
the form of a butt(m, either in one sex or both, constitute the genus
GoMPHocERUs, Thunb. Such is the

A.sibiricm; G. silnricus. Fah.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ.,

XXIII, 20. Anterior tibiae of the males strongly inflated and

clavate. Found in Siberia and St. Gothard.

In the second division of the genus of the Acrydia the praesternum

receives a portion of the under part of the head into a cavity; the

ligula is quadrifid ; the tarsi have no pellet l)etween their hooks.

The antennre are composed of but thirteen or fourteen joints.
The thorax is prolonged posteriorly in the form of a large scutel-
lum, sometimes longer than the body, and the elytra are very small.
These Orthoptera form the genus

Tetrix, Lat. — Acnjdium], Fab. — partim GryUus-bulla, Lin.
It consists of very small species.

*• Add G. lji(julfulu.<, I'anz., lb., XXXIII, 6 -,—0. rjrossKS, lb. 7 ;-—0. penestris,
lb., 8; G. lineah(s, lb., 9; and see De Geer — Santerelles de passacje, pi. i— xiii,
with the exception of the figures quoted under Trihvalis ; — Olivier — article Criquet of
the Encyc. Method.; and the other authors quoted by Fabricius, under his genus
G)7///i(s, "such as Schjeffer, Herbst., Drury, Roes., &c. See also Lat., Gen. Crust, et
Insect., Ill, p. 10-1. These references, however, are only applicable to the genus
Acrydi'im as originally established, or with the subtraction of those here indicated,
and which may be considered simple divisions.

f Acn/dium subnlatum, Fab.; De Geer ; SchaeflF., Icon. Insect., cliv, 9, 10, clxj,
2, .3 ; — A. bipuncfahitn, Panz., lb. V, 18, var. ; — A. scutellahim, De Geer, M. lasept.,
Ill, xxiii, 15. See also Herbst,, Archiv, Insect., lii, 1 — 5.

158 IN9ECTA.

ORDER VII.

HEMIPTERA*

The Hemiptera, according to our system, terminate the numerous
division of Insects which are provided with elytra, and of all those,
are the only ones Avhich have neither mandibles nor maxillae properly
so called. A tubular, articulated, cylindrical, or conical appendage
curved inferiorly, or directed along the pectus, having the appearance
of a kind of rostrum, presents along its superior surface, when raised,
a groove or canal from which may be protruded three rigid, scaly,
extremely fine, and pointed setse, covered at base by a ligula. These
setae, when united, form a sudker resembling a sting, sheathed in the
tubular apparatus we have just described, where it is kept in situ by
the superior ligula placed at its base. The inferior seta consists of
two filaments, which are united into one at a little distance from their
origin, so that in reality the sucker is composed of four pieces. The
inference drawn from this by M. Savigny is, that the two superior
setae, or those which are separate, represent the mandibles of the tri-
turating Insects, and that the two filaments of the inferior seta cor-
respond to their maxillae f; this once admitted, the labium is replaced
by the sheath of the sucker, and the triangular piece at the base be-
comes a labium. A true ligula also exists, and under a form analo-
gous to that of the preceding piece, but bifid at the extremity. The
palpi are the only parts Avhich have totally disappeared : vestiges of
them, however, may be perceived in Thrips.

The mouth of Hemiptcrous Insects is then only adapted for extract-
ing fluids by suction; the attenuated stylets of which the sucker is
formed, pierce the vessels of plants and animals, and the nutritious
fluid being successively compressed, is forced into the internal canal,
and thus arrives at the esophagus. The sheath of this apparatus is at
these times frequently bent into an angle, or becomes geniculate.
These Insects, like other Suctoria, are furnished with salivary vessels J.

In most of the Insects which compose this order, the elytra are co-
riaceous or crustaceous, the posterior extremity being membranous
and forming a sort of an appendage to them ; they almost always
decussate ; those of the other Hemiptera are simply thicker and larger

* Byngofa, Fab.

•f- Or rather, in my opinion, to their terminal lohe, or that superior portion which
in the Bees and Lepidoptera is prolonged into a thread or attenuated lamina, and
reaches beyond the insertion of the palpi.

+ See in particular the anatomical observations of M. Leon Dufour, on the Cicadae
and Nepse.

HEMIPTERA. 159

than the wings, semi-membranous, like the elytra of the Orthoptera,
and sometimes opaque and coloured, sometimes transparent and
veined. There are a few longitudinal plicae in the wings.

The composition of the trunk begins to experience modifications
which approximate it to that of the Insects of the following orders. Its
first segment, hitherto designated by the name of thorax, has, in se-
veral, much less extent, and is incorporated with the second, which is
equally exposed.

Several have simple eyes, of which, however, there are frequently
but two.

The Hemiptera exhibit the same forms and habits in their three
states. The only change they experience consists in the development
and growth of the volume of the body. They usually have a stomach
with firm and muscular parietes, a small intestine, followed by a large
one divided into several inflations, and biliary vessels, few in number,
and inserted at a distance from the pylorus. I divide this order into
two sections *.

In the first, that of the Heteroptera, Lat., the rostrum arises
from the front; the elytra are membranous at the extremity, and the
first segment of the trunk, much larger than the others, alone forms
the thorax.

The elytra and wings are always horizontal or slightly inclined.

This section is composed of two families.

FAMILY I.

GEOCORISiE.

In this family the antennae are exposed, longer than the head, and
inserted between the eyes, near their internal margin. There are
three joints in the tarsi, the first of which is sometimes very short.

It forms the genus

CiMEX, Lin.

In some, or the Longilabra, the sheath of the sucker consists of four
exposed and distinct joints, the labrum is much prolonged beyond the
head, subulate, and striated superiorly.

The tarsi always consist of three distinct joints, the first of which
is almost as Icng as the second, or longer. These species always dif-
fuse a disagreeable odour, and suck the juices of various Insects.

Sometimes their antennae, always filiform, are composed of five
joints; the body is generally short, oval, or rounded.

* In the systems of Messrs. Kirby and Leacli, they form two orders. Our
Heteroptera are there termed Hemiptera, and our section of the Homoptera forms the
eecond uuder the same name.

160

Sci/tellera, Lam. — Tetyra, Fah.
Where the scutcllum covers tlie whole abdomen.

S. linenla; Ci/nex /ineatu'i,L.; Wulf, Cimic, I, ii, 2. Length
four lines; red, long-itudinally striped with black above; black
points arranged in lines on the venter. Environs of Paris and
south of Europe, on flowers, the Umbe Hi ferae, particularly *.

Pentamona, OHv.
Where the scutellum covers but a portion of the superior part of
the abdomen. This genus of Olivier forms five in the system of the
Rypgota of Fabricius; they are, however, as imperfectly characterized
as they are badly arranged. His ^/m, and Halys, are Pentatomap,
with a head more })rolonged and projecting in the manner of a snout,
and more or less triangular. Am.ong the species which he refers to
the first, that which he calls the acuminata, and which is the Pum.ise
a tele alongee of Geoffroy, appears to be essentially removed from the
Pentatomae by the antenn-,^e, which are covered at base by the anterior
margin of the thorax, and separated from it underneath, and by its
much larger scutellum, which approximates this Insect to the Scu-
telleree. In his Cydnus, the head, viewed from above, is wide and
semicircular; the thorax forms a transversal square, liai'dly narrower
before than behind, and the tibiae are frequently spinous. These
species remain on the ground. Oii\n-& numhcvi's. Xhe. Punaise noire
of Geoffroy. We might also approximate to them, as has already
been done by MM. Lepeletier and Serville — Encyc. Method. — certain
species in Avhich the sternum is neither carinated nor armed with a
spine. Such are the two following :

P.ornata; Cimex omatus, L. ; Wolf, Cimic, II, 16. Length
four lines and a half ; figure of a rounded ovoid; red, multima-
culate ; head and Avings black. — On the Cabbage and other Cru-
ciferse.

P. oleracea; Cimex oleraceus L.; Wolf, lb., II, 16. Length
three lines ; ovoid; bluish-green Avith a thoracic line, a dot on
the scutellum, and one on each elytron, white or red.
Other Pentatomae in Avhich the poststernum or mesosternum is
raised into a carina, or presents a spiniform point, would be distin-
guished by the generic appellation of Edessa, employed by Fabricius.
Several of the species which he includes in that genus present this
character. It is also visible in several of those which belong to his
Cimex, such as the two following Pentatomae :

P. hcemorrhoidalis ; Cimex hcemorrhoidalis, L. ; Wolf., lb., I,
10. Length seven lines; ovoid; green above, yelloAvish beneath;
posterior angles of the thorax extended into an obtuce point ; a
large brown spot on the elytra ; back of the abdomen red, spotted
with black.

* For the other species see Fabricius, Syst. Ryngot., genus Tclyru. According
to Dalman — Epliem. Entom., T. — his genus Canopus differs from the preceding one
in tne following characters: the body more inflated, slightly compressed, concave be-
neath, with the margin of the scutellum pendent over the sides ; no simple eyes ;
legs unarmed.

HEMIPTERA. 161

The female of the P. grisea — Cimcx griscas^ L. — protects
and leads her young' ones just as a hen does her cl'.ickcns *.

We liavR thought it requisite to establish a new g-eneric section,
Heterosgelis, for a Pentatoma peculiar to Cayenne, in which the
head is cylindrical and the anterior libise form a semi-Lval pallette.

Sometimes the antennjc have bat four joints, and the body is gene-
rally oblong.

Here the antennse are filiform or clavate.

Certain species foreign to Europe approach the preceding in the
general form of their body, which is rather oVuid than oblong, and
are distinguished from all the following onrs, either because it is
much flattened, membranous, and with a strongly dilated, slashed
and angular margin, or because theii' thorax is prolonged posteriorly
in the manner of a truncated lobe, and their sternum is horned —
these latter form the subgenus

Tesseratoma,

Established by MM. Lepeletier and Serville — Encyc. Method. —
with the Edessa papilloma of F>.bricius, and his E. ame hysiina.

Some other Edes^ae of the same naturalist — the obscura, mactans,
viduala — resembling ordinary Pentatomae, without any posterior
thoracic prolongation, but with quadriarticulated antennae, might also
form another subgenus — Dixidor.

A species from Brazil, analogous by its flattened form to the
Aradus of that naturalist, in which the edges of the body are
dilated, slashed, and angular, and its anterior extremity forms a
sort of clypeus truncated before, cleft in the middle, unidentated
on each side behind, and concealing antennae, geniculate near
their middle, and seemingly formed of but three joints, because
the first is very short, is the type of the subgenus

Phl.^a, Lepel. and Serv. f

All the following Geocorisee are generally oblong, besides which
they present none of the other characters peculiar to the preceding
subgenera.

Here the antennae are inserted near the lateral and superior bor-
ders of the head, above an imaginary line drawn from the middle of
the eyes to the origin of the labrum. The simple eyes are either ap-
proximated or separated by an interval about equal to that which is
between each of them and the neighbouring eye.

Next come those in which the body is more or less oblong, without
being filiform or linear.

CoREUs, Fab.

Wliere the body is partly oval, the last joint of the antennae ovoid
or fusiform, frequently thicker than the preceding one, and usually
shorter, and of equal length at most, in the others.

They could be separated into several sections, which might even

* See Fabvicius, genera ut sup.
t Encyc. Method.

162 INSECTA.

be considered as subgenera, according to the relative proportions and
forms of the joints of the aritennse*.

C. marginatus ; Cimex 'marginatus,'L,', Wolf, Cimic, I, iii.
20. Length six lines, and of a cinnamon-red ; second and third
joint of the antennae russet, the two others blackish ; the two
first longest of ail ; a small tooth at the internal base of the first;
posterior sides of the thorax raised and rounded ; abdomen di-
lated and turned up on the sides, with the middle of its superior
surface red. On plants it diffuses a strong odour which resem-
bles that of an apple.
The antennee of the other Geocorisse of the same subdivision ter-
minate by an elongated, cylindrical, or filiform joint. They consti-
tute a great portion of the genus Lyg-eus of Fabricius, and comprise
besides, that which he calls Alydus. The posterior legs of the males
are most frequently remarkable for the thickness of the thighs, and
in a great number for the form of their tibiae, which are sometimes
compressed and have the edges dilated, as if membranous and winged,
or foliaceous, and sometimes curved. Most of them are foreign to
Europe.

To these Lygsei must be referred those species in which the sim-
ple eyes are separated from each other by an interval about equal to
that which exists between each eye and its neighbour, and in which
the thorax is much wider posteriorly than before, or forms a triangle
with a truncated apex. The body is generally less narrow than in
the opposite division, or that which is composed of the Alydi.

HoLHYMENiA, Lepel. and Serv.
Where the second and third joints of the antennae are shaped like
a palette f .

Pachylis, Lepel. and Serv.

Where the third only has that form \.

Anisosceli, Lat.
Where the antennae are filiform and not dilated §.

* GoNOCERUS, The last joint of the antennae shorter than the preceding one,
and ovoid or oval; the latter and the second compressed, angular or dilated;
the first, or at least the second, longest of all. The C. sidcicornis, iyisidiator, an-
tennator, of Fabricius.

Syromastes. The last joint of the antennae shorter than the preceding one,
and bordering on an oval ; the latter, filiform and simple. The C. marginatus, scapha,
spihujer, paradoxus, quadratus. Fab., and his Li/gceus sancttts.

CORKUS. The last joint of the antenna differing but little in length from the pre-
ceding one, and almost fusiform ; the latter not compressed. The C. derdutur, hirti-
cornis, clacicornis, acrydioides, capitatus, Fab.

t Encyc. Method., Insect., X, p. 61. Add Lijgceus biclavatus, Fab.

1 Encyc. Method., lb. p. 62.

§ Some have the posterior tibiae edged with a membrane: the L.mmehr anaceus,
compressipes, phyllopus, (jonayra,foliaceus, dilafatus tragus, &c. Fab.

The others are destitute of that membrane ; the L. vulgus, grossipes, tenehrosus,
fulvicornis, curvipes, profaniis, phasianus, bellicosus, &c. Fab,

Some species, with smaller antennas, and of the length of the body, form the su'' •
genus Nematopus of my Fam. Nat. du R^g. Animal.

HEMIPTERA. lOd

Certain Geocorisae of the same division, with a narrow and elon-
gated body, projecting eyes, the ocelli approximated, and the thorax
merely a little narrower before than behind, and almost trapezoidal,
form the subgenus

Alydus, Fab. *,

Now come Geocorisae with a very narrow, long, filiform, or linear
body. The antennae and legs are also proportionally smaller.

Leptocorisa, Lat.
Where the antennae are straight \.

Neides, Lat. — Berytus, Fah.

Where those organs are geniculate :j:.

We now pass to Geocorisae in which the antennae, also filiform or
thicker at the extremity and quadriarticulated, are inserted lower than
the preceding ones, either on an imaginary line, drawn from the eyes
to the origin of the labrum, or beneath it. The ocelli are approxi-
mated to the eyes, and the membranous appendages of the elytra fre-
quently present but four or five nervures.

Here the head is not narrowed posteriorly in the manner of a neck.

LvGiEus, Fah.

Where the head is narrower than the thorax, and where the latter
is narrowed anteriorly and is trapezoidal.

L. equestris; Cimex equestris, L.; Wolf, Cimic, I, iii, 24.
Length five lines; red, with black spots; membranous portion of
the elytra brown, spotted with white.

L. a pier us ; Cimex apterus, L. ; Stoll, Cimic, II, xv, 103.

Length four lines; apteious; red; the head, a sjjot on the middle

of the thorax and large dot on each elytron, black ; extremity of

the elytra truncated or without a membranous appendage. Very

common in our gardens. It is sometimes, though very rarely,

found with wings.

Those species in Avhich the anterior thighs are inflated, form the

genus Pachymera. of MM. Lepeletier and Serville, a name already

employed, and which must be changed §.

Salda, Fah.

Where the head, taken in its greatest breadth, is as wide as the
thorax or wider, and has its posterior angles dilated, with large eyes,
and where the thorax is always of equal width, and square ||.

There, the head is ovoid and narrowed posteriorly in the manner
of a neck.

* See the Syst. Ryngrator., Fab., p. 248.

f The Gerris of Fabricius, with the exception of the vagabundus.
X See Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 126 ; and Oliv., Encyclop. M^tho-
dique.

§ See Fab., and Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 121.
II The Saldae, atra, albipennis, grijiloides, Fab.

164

MvoDOCHA, Lat. *

We have now arrived at Longilabra, in which the antennae, com-
posed cf four joints, become gradually thinner towards the extremity,
and frequently even abruptly so, or are setaceous.

In our Fam. Nat. du Reg. Anim., we have formed the subgenus

AsTEMMA,

With certain species in which the antennre are gradually setaceous
and where the second joint is of equal thickness arid almost glabrous.
The thorax is hardly narrower before than behind, and forms a trans-
versal square, or is cylindrical; the head is as if incised perpendicu-
larly or rounded at its origin f.

MiRis, Fab.

Similar to Astemma in the antennae, but removed from it by the
thorax, which is much -wider posteriorly than before, and trape-
zoidal I.

Capsus, Fab.

A similar and trapezoidal thorax, but the second joint of the an-
tennae is attenuated at base, and densely pilose, particularly towards
the extremity, otherwise almost cylindrical and slender like the
first §.

Heterotoma, Lat.

The Heterotomse are very distinct from the preceding Insects, by
the size and width of the two first joints of the antennae, and of the
second particularly, which forms an elongated palette ; the two last
are very short ||.

In the remaining Hemiptera of this family there are but two or
three ajiparent joints ^ in the sheath of the sucker ; the labrum is
short and without striae. The first joint of the tarsi, and frequently
even the second, is very short in the greater number.

Sometimes the legs are inserted in the middle of the pectus; they
terminate by two distinct hooks which originate from the middle of
the extremity of the tarsus ; they can neither be used as oars, nor for
running on the water.

We then separate those species in which the rostrum is always
straight, sheathed at base or throughout its length; where the eyes
are of an ordinary size, and where the head at its junction with the
thorax exhibits no appearance of an abrupt neck or strangulation.

* See Lat., Gener., &c., and Encyc. M^thodique.

•f- The Saldee pallicornis, flavipes, Fab., and some other species, but in which the
body is much narrower and longer, and somewhat more analogous in the head to the
Myodochae.

+ Fab., Syst. Ryng. ; Lat. lb. p. 124.

§ Fab., Syst. Ryng. ; Lat. Gener., Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 123.

II Capsus spissicornis. Fab.

^ Four in the Reduvii, but the first is very short, nlmost null.

HEMIPTERA. 16i>

Their body is usually altogether, or in part, membranous, and most
commonly much flattened *. They compose the greater part of the
primitive genus

ACANTHIA, Fab.,
Whicli that aiithor afterwards divided as follows :

SvRTis, Fab. — Macrockphalus, Swed. Lat. — PHyjiAxA, Lat.

Where the anterior legs resemble the monodactyle claw of the
Crustacea, and are used by these Insects to seize their prey f .

TiNGis, Fab.

Where the body is very flat, and the termination of the antennje
globuliform; the third joint is much longer than the others.

Most of the species live on plants, jjiercing their leaves or flowers,
and sometimes producing false gall-nuts. The leaves of Pear-trees
are frequently riddled by one of this genus, the T.pijri, Fab. +.

Aradus, Fab.

Similar to Tingis, in the form of the body, but with cylindrical
antennye, of which the second joint is almost as large as the third, or
is even longer.

They are found under the bark of trees, in the cracks of old
wood, &c. §.

CiMEx, Lat. — AcANTHiA, Fab.

In Cimex proper the body is very flat, but the antennae terminate
abruptly in the form of a seta. We know but too well the

C. leclularius, L. ; Wolf, Cimic, IV, xii, 121. It is pretended
that this Insect, vulgarly termed the bed-bug, did not exist in
England previous to the fire of London in l(jc»6, and that it was
transported thithca- in timber from America. With respect to
the continent of Europe, however, we find that it is mentioned
by Dioscorides. It has also been asserted that this species some-
times acquires wings. It likewise harasses young pigeons, swal-
lows, &c. ; but that which lives on these latter birds appears to
me to be a different species.

Various means of destroying these noxious Insects have been
proposed; extreme vigilance, and great cleanliness however are
the best.

* These Insects, in our Fana. Nat. du R^g. Anim., form the second tribe of the
Geocorisse, that which I have there designated by the term memhraneuse.

t Fab., Syst. Ryngot. In Microcephalus — S. manicata, Fab. — the autennoe, ter-
minated by a very large joint, arc not lodged in inferior cavities of the margin of the
thorax ; the scutellum is distinct, and covers a large part of the abdomen. In rhy-
mata, the antennae are received into peculiar cavities under the lateral edges of the
thorax, which is prolonged into a scutellum, aud only covers a portion of the abdo-
men. See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect, III, p. 137, 13y.

X Fab., lb.; Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect.

§ Fab., lb. ; Lat., lb.

16$ INSECTA.

The remaining Geocorisae of this subdivision * have the rostrum
exposed, arcuated, or sometimes straip^ht; but their labrum is salient
and their head abruptly strans^ulated behind or narrowed into a neck.
Certain species have remarkably large eyes.

Those which do not present this character, and have their head
supported by a neck, form the primitive genus

Reduvius, Fah.

Their rostrum is short but sharp, and can inflict a severe punc-
ture, the painful effects of which are sensible for some time. Their
antennae are extremely slender near the end, or setaceous f . Several
of the species make a noise similar to that which proceeds from
the Crioceres, Cerambyci, &c., but which is produced with more
rapidity.

This genus has been thus divided :

HoLOPTiLUs, Lepel. and Serv.

Where the antennae have bvit three joints, the two last of which
are furnished with long hairs, arranged in two rows, and verticilated
on the last :J:.

In the other species the antennae consist of four joints at least, and
are glabrous, or simply pubescent.

Reduvius, Fah.

Or Reduvii properly so called. The body is an oblong oval, and
the legs of a moderate length.

We may unite Avith them the Nahis, Lit. § and the Pp.talocheires
of Palis, de Beauvois; the anterior tibiae of the latter are clypeiform.
R.personatus; Cimex personatus,lj.; Punaise mouc/ie, Geoff.,
I, ix, 3. Lsngth eight lines; blackish-brown and immaculate.
It inhabits the interior of houses, where it lives on flies and
other insects, approaching its prey slowly till within a certain
distance, and then darting upon it. Its stings kill it in an in-
stant. The larva and nymph resemble a spider covered with
dust and dirt ||.

Zelus, Fab., '

Where the body is linear, and the legs very long, extremely slen-
der, and alike ^.

* The NudicoUes, Fam. Nat. du Regn. Anira.

t The first joint is frequently united to the second, and the latter to the third, by
a very small joint or rotula.

+ Encyc. Method., Insect., X, p. 280.

§ The thorax in Nabis is not (or but very slightly) divided by that impressed and
transverse line which we observe in Reduvius. Here, besides, the simple eyees are
situated on an eminence or division of the posterior part of the head. This latter
genus is susceptible of being separated into several subgenera.

II Fab., Syst. Ryug. ; Lat., Gener. Cmst. et Insect, III, p. 128. See particu-
larly the Encyc. Method., article Reduce.

% Fab., Syst. Ryngot.; Lat. lb., p. 129.

HEMIPTERA. 167

Ploiaria, Scop. — Emesa. Fab.

Analogous to the preceding Insects in the linear form of the body,
and the length and tenuity of the legs; but the two anterior ones
have elongated coxae, and are adapted, as in Mantis, for seizing their
prey *.

We now come to Geocorisse, remarkable for their large eyes, and
which have no apparent neck, but whose transversal head is sepa-
rated from the thorax by a strangulation.

Tiiey live on the shores of ponds, &c. where they run with great
swiftness, and frequently make little leaps.

Some have a short and arcuated rostrum, and setaceous antennae.
They form the

Leptopus, Lat. t-

In the others tlie rostrum is long and straight, the labrum projects
from its sheath, and the antennse are filiform or a little larger near
the extremity. The simple eyes are situated on a tubercle. They
are considered by Fabiicius as Saldae.

Latreille separates them into tAvo divisions. His Acanthi^ — or
part of the Sald;e, Fab. + — have salient antennae, at least equal in
length to half that of the body. Their form is oval. The simple
eyes are closely approximated and sessile. In his Pelogonus § the
antennae are much shorter and bent under the eyes. The body is
shorter and more rounded, and there is a tolerably large scutellum.
The simple eyes are remote. These Hemiptera approach the Nau-
cores, and with the following appear to lead to them.

Sometimes the four posterior legs, very slender and extremely
long, are inserted on the sides of the pectus, and are very remote
from each other at base ; the tarsial hooks are very small, but little
distinct, and situated in a fissure of the lateral extremity of the tar-
sus ||. These legs are adapted for swimming or walking on water,
and are peculiar to the genus

Hydrometra, Fab. ^,

Which Latreille divides into three subgenera :

Hydrometra, Lat.,

Or Hydrometra properly so called, Avhere the antennae are setace-
ous, and the head is prolonged into a long snout, receiving the rostrum
in a groove underneath **.

* Fab., Syst. Ryng. ; Gents vagabundus, Ejusd.; Lat., lb.

t Lat., Consid. snr I'Oid. Nat. des Crust, et des Insect., p. 259.

X Fab., lb. The Sf-lda; zostera, striata, littoralis : Lat., lb.

§ Lat., Consid. sur I'Ord. Nat. des Crust et des Insect., Ill, p. 142 ; Germ.
Faun. Insect. Europ., XI, 23,

II The prothorax is extended above the mesothorax, in the form of an elongated
plate, narrowed and terminated in a point, representing the scutellum, under which
the elytra originate. The mesothorax is greatly elongated.

^ Frtb., Syst. Ryngot.
^ ** Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect. Ill, p. 131,

168 IKSECTA.

Geriiis, Lat.

Where the antennae are filiform, the sheath of the sucker is triar-
ticulated, and the second pair of legs are very remote from the first,
and at least double the length of the body *.

The two anterior legs, as well as in the following subgenus, act as
pincers.

Velia, Lat.

Where the antennae are also filiform, but the sheath of the sucker
has but two apparent joints, and the legs, much shorter, are inserted
at nearly equal distances from each other f .

FAMILY II.

HYDROCORISiE.

In our second family of the Hemiptera, the antennse are inserted
and concealed under the eyes; they are shorter than the head, or
hardly as long.

All these Insects are aquatic, carnivorous, and seize others with
their anterior legs, which flex on themselves and act as pincers.

They sting severely.

Their tarsi present but one or two joints. Their eyes are in gene-
ral remarkably large.

Some — Nepides — have the two anterior legs in the form of pincers,
composed of a thigh, either very thick or very lung, with a groove
underneath for the reception of the inferior edge of the tibiae, and
of a very short tarsus ; or one that is even confounded with the tibia,
and forming with it a large hook.

The body is oval and much depressed in some, and linear in others.
They form the genus

Nepa, Lin.,

Or that of the Aquatic Scorpions, as they are commonly called, which
is thus divided :

Galgulus, Lat.,

Where all the tarsi are similar, cylindrical, and composed of two
very distinct joints, the last with two terminal hooks. The antennae
appear to consist of but three joints, the last of Avhich is the largest
and ovoid \.

The antennae of the following genera are quadriarticulated, and
the anterior tarsi terminate simply in a point or hook.

* Lat., Gener. Crust et Insect., Ill, p. 131.

t Lat. II).

X Lat. lb., p. 144 ; Naucoris ocidata, Fab.

HEMIPTERA. 169

Naucoris, Geoff., Fah.

The labrum in Naucoris is not cmarginatecl, as is the case in the
following genus, but is exposed, large, triangular, and covers the base
of the rostrum. The body is almost ovoid and depressed, and the
head rounded; the eyes are very fiat. The antennae are simple, and
without any projection in the form of a tooth. There is no salient
appendage at the j)Osterior extremity of the abdomen. The four last
legs are ciliated, and their tarsi consist of two joints, with two hooks
at the end of the last.

N. cimicoides ; Nepa cimicoides, L.; Ross., Insect., Ill, Cim.
Aquat., xxxviii. Five or six lines long, and of a greenish brown,
lighter on the head and thorax ; margin of tlie abdomen serrated
and projecting beyond the elytra*.

In the three following subgenera, the labrum is sheathed, and the
extremity of the abdomen presents two filaments.

Belostoma, Lat.,

Where all the tarsi are biarticulated, and the antennae are semi-
pectinated f.

Nepa, Lat..

Or Nepa proper, where the anterior tarsi have but one joint, and the
four posterior ones two, and where the antennae appear forked. The
rostrum is curved beneath; the coxae of the two anterior legs are
short, and their thighs much wider than their other parts.

Their body is narrower and more elongated than in the preceding
subgenera, and almost elliptical. Their abdomen is terminated by
two setfc, which enable tliem to respire in the oozy and aquatic loca-
lities at the bottom of which they live. Their eggs resemble the seed
of a plant of an oval figure, crowned with a tuft of hairs.

M. Leon Dufour, in the seventh volume of the Animales Gene-
rales des Sciences Physiques, has published some very curious ob-
servations on the anatomy of the Ranatra linearis, and of the Nepa
cinerea. He has discovered in these Insects a peculiar organ, which
he considers as a kind of pectoral trachea communicating with the
ordinary tracheae. In the first it forms a pair of beautiful tufts of a _
nacre-white, and is composed of numerous ramusculi, which are di-
rected round a multiplex axis. It is situated in the midst of the mus-
cular masses of the pectus. The pectoral tracheae of the Nepa cinerea
appeared to exhibit the vestiges of a pulmonary organ. They con-
sist of two oblong bodies, situated immediately under the region of
the scutellum, invested by a fine, smooth, satin-white membrane.
They are almost as long as the pectus, and, except at the two ends,
free. They are filled with a kind of tow, which, when examined
under the microscope, presents a homogeneous tissue formed of vas-
cular arbusculi. The nervous system appeared to him to consist of

* Fab., Syst. Ryng.; Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 146.
t Lat., lb., p. 144; the Nepa grandis, annuhta, ru^iica, Fab.
VOL. IV.

170 INSECTA.

two stout j^anglions, one on the esophagus and the other in the pectus,
between the first and second pair of legs, which give off two remark-
able cords, divided at their extremity into two or three filaments. He
could only perceive two biliary vessels. To this excellent Memoir
we refer the reader both for these details and those relative to the
organs of generation, and to the salivary apparatus discovered by its
author in these Insects.

N.cinerea,!!.; Roes., Insect. lb., xxii. About eight lines in
length; cinereous; back of the abdomen red; tail rather shorter
than the body*.

Ranatra, Fab.

The Ranatrte only differ from the Nepae in the linear form of their
body, in their rostrum, which is directed forwards, and in their an-
terior legs, of which the coxae and thighs are elongated and slender.

R, linearis; Nepa linearis, L.; Roes., lb., XXIII. An inch

long; pale-cinereous, somewhat yellowish; tail as long as the
body.

The tuft on its eggs consists of but two setae f .

The others — Notonectides — have their two anterior legs simply
curved underneath, Avith thighs of an ordinary size, and the tarsi
pointed and densely ciliated, or similar to those of the posterior ones.
Their body is almost cylindrical or ovoid, and tolerably thick or less
depressed than in the preceding Insects. Their posterior legs are
densely ciliated, resemble oars, and are terminated by two very small
and rather indistinct hooks. They swim or row with great swiftness,
and freqviently while on their back. They compose the genus

NoTONECTA, Lin.,
Which has been divided in the following manner :

CoRixA, Geoff. — SiGARA, Fab.

Where the scutellum is wanting J; the rostrum is very short, tri-
angular, and transversely striated; the elytra are horizontal; the an-
terior legs are very short, and their tarsi formed of a single compressed
and ciliated joint; the otlier legs are elongated, and the two inter-
mediate ones are terminated by two very long hooks.

C. striata; Notonecta striata, L. ; Roes., lb., XXIX. The

largest specimens are about five lines in length ; dark brown
above, with numerous yellowish dots or little stripes ; head, legs,
and all underneath, yellowish §.

* Add N.fusca, grossa, ruhra, nigra, macv.Jata, Fab,

-f- For the remaining species see Fab., Syst. Ryng.

+ The Notonecta minufissima, Fab., is the type of the genus Sigara of Leach — Lin.
Trans., XII. The anterior tarsi, as in Corixa, consist of one joint, but this Insect
is furnished with a scutellum. Its thorax is transversal, and body oval, and not linear
or cylindrical.

§ For the other species see Fab., Syst. Ryng.

HEMIPTERA. 171

NoTONECTA, Geoff., Fab.

Where the scutellum is very distinct, the rostrum forms an arti-
culated and elona^ated cone, the wings are tectiform, and all the tarsi
biarticukted. The four posterior legs are geniculate, and have sim-
ple, cylindrical tarsi, terminated by two hooks.

N. glauca, L., Roes., lb., XXVII. Six lines in length ; yel-
lowish above, -with a russet tint on the elytra, the inner margin
of which is spotted Avith blackish ; scutellum black.

To seize its prey with more facility it swims on its back ; it
stings severely *.

The second section of the Hemiptera, that of theHojiopxERA, Lit..
is distinguished from the preceding one by the following charaj
the rostrum arises from the lowest portion of the head, near thj
tus, or even from the interval between the two anterior leg^
elytra — almost always tectiform — are of the same consistence thr
out and semimembranous, sometimes almost similar to the
The three segments of the trunk are united en masse, and the
frequently shorter than the second.

All the Insects of this section feed exclusively on vegetable y
The females are provided with a scaly ovipositor f, usually composed
of three dentated blades, and lodged in a groove with two valves.
They use it as a saw to produce openings in plants, in which they
deposit their eggs. The last Insects of this section experience a sort
of complete metamorphosis.

I will divide it into three families.

FAMILY I.

CICADARLE.

This family comprises those Avhich have triarticulated tarsi, and
usually very small, conical, or fusiform antennae, composed of from
three to six joints, the extiemely attenuated seta Avhich terminates

* Fab., Syst. Ryngot. ; Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 150. The genus
Plea, Leach, which that gentleman establishes on the Notonecfa mianfissima of Lin-
naeus, and which must not be confounded with the one so styled by Fabricius and
other entomologists, differs from Notonecta, inasmuch as the third joint of the an-
tennae is larger than the others, and because those of the anterior tarsi are almost
of the same length, and the hooks of the posterior ones are large. The body is
shorter, and the elytra entirely crustaceous, arched, and truncated at the exterior
angle of their base. A piece is observed there, analogous to that remarked in the
same place in the Cetoniae.

t Called oviscapte by M. Marcel de Serres.

n2

172 INSECTA.

them included. The females are provided with a serrated ovipositor.
MM. Randohr, Marcel de Serres, Leon Dufour, and Straus, have
studied the anatomy of several Insects belonging to this family. The
latter naturalist has not yet published the result of his investigations'.
The researches of M. Dufour are the most extensive and complete, at
least so far as respects the digestive system and the organs of gene-
ration. A proof of this is readily obtained by referring to his Memoir
entitled Recherches Anatomiques sur les Cigales, inserted in the fifth
volume of the Annales des Sciences Naturelles. We will not follow
this profound observer into the multitude of interesting details re-
specting their organization which he presents to us, and whicli he
^companies with excellent figures, but restrict ourselves to the de-
scription of an anatomical character which appears to be exclusively
leculiar to these Insects.

In all of them, according to him, the chylific ventricle or stomach
s remarkably long; it commences by a curved or straight, oblong
lilatation, and always terminates in an intestiniform canal, which is
[exed on itself in order to arrive at the origin of this same ventricle,
uto which it opens by the side of the insertion of the hepatic vessels,
not far from the commencement of the intestine ; they all have four
biliary vessels. In the Cicadre this ventricle has the figure of an ear,
of which the right side is dilated into a large lateral and frequently
plaited pouch ; its upper extremity is tied to the esophagus by a supe-
rior ligament, and the other leads to this narrow, very long, tubular,
reflected prolongation which has the form of an intestine, and Avliich,
after these circumvolutions, re-ascends to join that pouch near the in-
sertion of the hepatic vessels. This singular disposition of the chylific
ventricle, which, after several convolutions, empties into itself, in
continuing a complete circle traversed by the alimentary liquid, is
doubtless a diflficult matter to explain physiologically, but it is not the
less a well determined and constant fact, and one which forms the
most characteristic trait in the anatomy of the Cicada and other
Cicadariee. In tlie'Lec/ra aurita of Fabricius, ot Frocigale Grand-
diahle of Geoffroy, the inflated portion of the chylific ventricle is
placed directly after the crop, and there is but a single cluster of
salivary sacs on each side, a character also observed in the. Ce/Topi^
spumaria, while in the Cicadae there are four, two on each side. In
ihe-Membracis cornutus the duodenal ear-like sac is replaced by a
large pouch, but also attached to the esophagus by a suspensory fila-
ment, a character exclusively peculiar to these Insects.

Some— Can/a^nce.y— have antennee composed of six joints, and

HEMIPTEKA. 173

three simple eyes*. Xfe6y embrace the division of the Manniferae of
Linneeus, the genufr^eltigonia of Fabricius, and form that of our
Cicadae propej;. q

^' Cicada, Oliv. — Tettigonia, Fab.

These Insects, of which the elytra are almost always transparent
and veined, differ from the following ones, not only in the compo-
sition of their antenn?e and the number of the ocelli, but in the ab-
sence of the faculty of leaping, and in the mvisic of the males ; which,
in the lieat of summer, the epoch of their appearance, produce that
loud and monotonous sound which has induced authors to designate
them by the name of Cantatrices or Singers.

The organs ])y which it is effected are situated on each side of the
base of the abdomen ; they are internal and each one is covered by a
cartilaginous plate, v/hich closes like a shutter f . The cavity which
encloses this apparatus is divided into two cells by a squamous and
triangular septum. When viewed from the side of the abdomen,
each cell presents anteriorly a white and plaited membrane, and
lower down, in the bottom, a tiglit, thin, transparent membrane,
which Reaumur terms /e miroir. If this part of the body be opened
above, another plaited membrane is seen on each side, whicli is
moved by an extremely powerful muscle composed of numerous
straight and parallel fibres, and arising from the squamous septum.
This membrane is the tymbal. The muscles, by rapidly contracting
and relaxing, act on the tymbals, alternately tightening and restoring
them to their original state. Such is the origin of these sounds,
which can even be produced after the death of the Insect, by jerking
the muscle.

The Cicadas live on trees or shrubs, of which they suck the
juices. The female, by means of an ovipositor enclosed in a bilami-
nated semitubular sheath, and composed of three narrow, elongated,
squamous pieces, two of which terminate in the form of a file, pierces

* The raesotliorax, viewed from above, is much more spacious than the pro-
thorax, and is narrowed towards the extremity, which forms a sort of scutellum. We
observe nearly the same disposition of parts in Fulgora, and other genera which are
derived from it. The mesothorax has frequently the form of a reversed triangle, and
the prothorax is generally very short and transversal. In the following Cicadaria;,
such as the Merabraces, Cieadellfe, &c., it is, on the contrary, longer than the other
thoracic segments, greatly developed in one direction or another, and the mesothorax
is only visible in the form of an ordinary and triangular scutellum. In all this family
the metathorax is very short and concealed. Considered in its relation to other
Insects, the head of the Cicadaviw, viewed anteriorly, presents a triangular space im-
mediately above the labrum, corresponding to the epistonia or clypeus; then, still
higher up, another space, frequently inflated and striat'jd, termed by Fabricius the
frons, but which is analogous to the face or interval between the eyes; above this
comes the frons, and then the vertex.

t This piece is merely an inferior appendage of the metathorax. The tymbal oc-
cupying a particular cavity, sometimes exposed above, sometimes covered and only
visible beneath, is a lateral prolongation of a skin which forms the anterior diaphragm
of the two inferior cavities of the first segment of the abdomen. The opposite diaphragm,
or the posterior of these cavities, constitutes the piece called the mirror, or miroir.
It appears, that, like the other diaphragm, it is formed at the expense of the tracheal
membranes.

174 INSECTA.

the dead twigs to the medulla, in which slie deposits her eggs. As
the number of the latter is considerable, she makes several holes,
indicated externally by as many elevations. The young larvte, how-
ever, leave their asylum to penetrate into the earth, where they grow
and experience their metamorphosis. Their anterior legs are short,
have very stout thighs armed with teeth, and are adapted for digging.
The Greeks ;ite the ])upee, which they calliict Tetligomeh-a, and even
the perfect Insect. Previous to coition they preferred the males, and
when it had taken place the females were most sought for, as their
abdomen is then filled with eggs.

The X7. orni, by wounding the tree from which its specific name is
derived, produces that peculiar honey-like and jjurgative juice called
manna.

0 C. orni. L. Rces., Insect. II, Locust, xxv, 1, 2; xxvi, 3, 5.
About an inch long; yellowish; pale beneath, the same colour
mixed with black above; margin of the abdominal segments,
russet ; two rows of blackish points on the elytra, those nearest
their inner margin the smallest. South of France, Italy, &c.
0 C. plebeia, L. pTettigonia fraxini. Fab. ; Ra;s., lb. XXV, 4,
6, 7i 8. The largest species in France ; black, with several spots
on the first segment of the tnmk ; its posterior margin, the raised
and arcuated portions of the scutellum, and several veins of the
elytra, russet *.
The other CicadariEe — 3TutfE — have but three distinct joints in the
antennae, and two small ocelli. Their legs are usually adapted for
leaping. Neither of the sexes is provided with organs of sound.

The elytra are frequently coriaceous and opaque. Several females
envelope their eggs Avith a Avhitc substance resembling cotton.

Some of them — Fulgorellce — have the antennae inserted immediately
under their eyes, and the front frequently prolonged in the form of a
snout, the figure of which varies according to the species. By this
we distinguish the genus

f ^ FuLGORA, Lin. Oliv.

Those species in which the front projects, that have tAvo simple eyes,
and which present no appendage under the antennae, are the Fulgorce,
properly so called, of Fabricius. Such is

V '^ F. laternaria,li.; Ro?s., Insect. II., Locust., xxviii, xxix. A
very large species, prettily variegated with yellow and russet ;
a large ocellated spot on each Aving ; snout strongly dilated, vesi-
cular, broad, and rounded anteriorly. Travellers assure us that
this Insect diffuses a strong light Avhon in the dark.

* See Lat.. Gener. Crush et In-sech, III, p. 15 t; Fah., Syst. Ryng-., gem^s-^e^
tigonia, aod Oliv., Encyc. Method., article Cignle, -wheve all the figures of Stoll, re-
lative to the species of this genus, are given. Those in which the first abdominal
segment presents a cleft above that exposes the tymbal, compose the genus <-iibicen
of my Fam. Nat. du R^gn. Anim. jsuch are theC&. he^maloCia of Olivier, XhkrT. picta,
hyalin^fJalgira of Fabricius, and hi^. omi, which, in this respect, might form another
genus.

HESnPTERA. 175

The south of Europe produces a small species of the same genus.
It is the

^ <^ F. europcp, L.; Panz., Faun. Insect, Germ., XX, 16. Green,
with a conical front, and transparent elytra and wings *.

Other Cicadarife with a projecting front, but destitute of simple
eyes, and furnished with two little appendages under each antennae
representing those organs or palpi, form the genus

^ , "^ Otiocerus, Kirh.,

Or the "^Cohax of Gcrmar, which hitherto seems to he peculiar to
the western continent f.

Those, in Avhich the head presents no remarkable projection, com-^
pose various genera of Fabric! us, to which must be added some others'
established since the time of that naturalist.

Sometimes the antennae are shorter than the head, and inserted out
of the eyes, a character which is also common to the two preceding
genera.

Here Ave distinguish two very apparent ocelli.

' Lystra, Fab.
These Insects at the first glance resemble little Cicadae, properly
so called. The body and elytra are elongated. _ The second joint of
the antennae is almost globular and granose, as in the Fulgorae J,

0 Cixius, Lat.
The Cyxii resemble the Lystras, but the second joint of the an-
tennae is cylindrical «,nd smooth §.
Under the generic aj^pellation of

Tettigometra, Lat.,
I "have separated certain Insects analogous to the preceding spe-
cies, but in which the antennae are lodged between the posterior and
lateral angles of the head, and tliose of the anterior extremity of the
thorax. The eyes are not prominent ||,

There, we observe no ocilli.

Those species that have large elytra, and in which the prothorax i«
sensibly shorter in its middle than the mesothorax, compose the sub-
genus ^

PcECiLOPTERA, Lat. Germ. — Flata, Fab. %.
Those, in which it is at least as long as the mesothorax, and where

* For the other si)eci£s, see Fab., lb., and Oliv., Encyc. M^hod., &vt\c\& FuJgore.

t Lin. Trans., 'KuYo. Coquebertii, I, 14 and I, 8 ;— genus ToAaa?, Germ., Magas.
der Entom., IV, p. 1, et seq. /^

X Fab., Syst. Rvneot., p. 56 ; — Lat., Gener. (>tist. et Ins^t., Ill, p. 166.

§ Lat., lb. Fabricius places them among h\fFMa. TKe AcMH of M. Kirby—
Lin. Trans., XII, xxii, 1.3— differ but little from the Cixii.

II Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect, III, p. 1 C3 ;— Germ., Magas. der Entom., IV, 7.
The>/Caelidiie of this author— lb., p. 75— seem to approach thej,/Tettigometrfe.
They have the same port, and, according to him, their antenna are inserted under
the eyes.

H Lat., lb., p. ]65 ;— Germ., Magas. der Entom., III. p. 219 ; IV, p. 103, 104.

176 INSECTA.

the elytra, hardly longer than the abdomen, or shorter, arc dilated at
their base, and afterwards narrowed, form another siibgenns, the

H' Issus, i^a6.*
Sometimes the antennae are at least as long as the head, and most
frequently inserted into an inferior emargination of the eyes.

'■' Anotia, Kirb.,

Which in a natural order 'comes near his Otiocerus,and approximates
to Issus in the insertion of the antennae f .

AsiRAcA, Lat. — Delphax, Fab.,

Where the antennae are inserted into an inferior emargination of
the eyes, are as long as the head and thorax united, and have their
first joint usually longer than the second, compressed and angular.
There are no simple eyes p

'■ Delphax, Fab.,

Where the antennae are inserted in a similar manner, but are never
much longer than the head ; the first joint is much shorter than the
following one, and without ridges. The simple eyes are apparent §.

^ ' Derbe, Fab.

These Insects are unknown to me ; I presume, however, that they
approach those of the preceding subgenera, that of Anotia in parti-
cular.

In the last of the Cicadariae, the anntennae are inserted between the
eyes ; they compose the genus

^ CrCADELLA. — <^ICADA RANATRA, Lin.,

Which may be thus subdivided :

We will begin with those species, the Ledrae excepted, which for-
merly composed the genus -Membracis of Fabricius. Their head is
strongly inclined or lowered anteriorly, and prolonged into an obtuse
point, or in the form of aclypeus, more or less semicircular. The an-
tennae are always very small, terminated by an articulated seta, and
inserted into a cavity under the margin of the head. The prothorax
is sometimes dilated and horned on each side, prolonged and nar-
rowed posteriorly, into a point or spine, either simple or compound,
sometimes elevated longitudinally along the back, compressed into a
kind of edge or crest, and sometimes projecting and pointed an-
teriorly ; the legs are scarcely spinous.

Some have no apparent or exposed scutellum, properly so called.

Here, the tibiae, the anterior ones particularly, are strongly com-
pressed and foliaceous. The top of the head always forms a sort of
semicircular clypeus.

* Lat., Gen. Cnist. et Insect., Ill, p. 1C6 ; Fab., Syst. Ryng., p. 199

t Lin. Trans,, XIII, pi. i, fig. 9, 10, 11, 15.

+ Lat, lb., p 167.

§ Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 168.

HEMIPTERA. 177

o

Membbacis, Fah.

Where the prothorax is elevated, compressed and foliaceous along
the middle of the back *.

*^RAGOPA, Lat.

Where that part of the body presents, on each side, a horn or
pointed projection without any intermediate elevation, and is pro-
longed posteriorly into an arched point of the length of the abdomen,
and replacing the scutellum f .

There, the tibiae are of the ordinary form, or non-foliaceous.

•-•'^Darnis, Fab.

Where the posterior prolongation of the prothorax covers the top
of the abdomen almost wholly or for the greater part, and the elytra
form an elongated and arched triangle \.

'BocYDiuM, Lat.

Where the elytra are wholly or mostly exposed, the posterior and
scutellar prolongation of the prothorax being narrow and more or less
lanceolate or spiniform §.

In the others, the scutellum is at least partially exposed, although
the prothorax may be prolonged ; the posterior extremity of the pro-
thorax presents a transvere suture, which distinguishes it from the
scutellum. -^

Centrotuh, Fab.
Such are the q

C. cornutus ; Cicada cornuta, L ; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ,,
L, 19. Length four lines; thorax furnished with a horn on
each side, and prolonged posteriorly into a point as long as the
abdomen. — In the woods on Filices and other plants.
'■^C. genistce, Fab. ; Panz., lb., 20. But half the size of the
cornutus, with its thorax simply prolonged posteriorly. — On the
Genistae ||.

We will now pass to those species in which the head is scarcely
lower than the prothorax, or is level with it, and horizontal or but
slightly inclined when seen from above ; where the prothorax is nei-
ther raised in the -middle nor prolonged posteriorly, and at most only
presents lateral dilitations ; and Avhere the mesothorax has the form
of an ordinary sized and triangular scutellum. The elytra are al-
ways entirely exposed, and the posterior tibiae at least, always spinous.

In several, such as the" following, the thorax has the figure of an ir-
regular hexagon ; it is prolonged and narrowed posteriorly, and ter-

* The Membracisfoliaceus, Fab.

t Membraces from the Brazil^ which appear to me to be analogous to the fol-
lowing species of GevmnTf^labrayalbimacula a.ni-\canthocephakt.
X See^Fab., Syst. Ryngot^ a O. O

§ Th&'Centrotus hori-idusi-ri-ijidus, ^i^obuIariSyTlavatus, daviger, Fab.
il The C. cornuiuSf^culellaris, &c., Fab.

178 INSECTA.

minates by a truncation, so as to serve as a point d'appui to the base
of the scutellum, and even frequently receiving it, this truncated part
being concave or^emarginated.

jEtalion, Lat.-^^TAUA, Germ.

The Insects of this subgenus are distinguished from those of other
subgenera of the same division by several characters. The head,
viewed from above, merely presents a transversal edge ; the front is
abruptly inclined, and the ocelli are situated there between the ordi-
nary eyes, and consequent!)'- inferiorly. The antennae, very small
and distant from the latter organs, are inserted beneath an ideal
line drawn from one to the other. The space immediately under
the front is flattened and smooth. The tibiae are neither ciliated nor
dentated *

In the three succeeding subgenera, the vertex is triangular and
bears the ocelli. The antennae are inserted in an ideal line drawn
from one ordinary eye to .the other or above it.

Ledra, Fah.
Where the head is much flattened before the eyes, in the form of a
transversal clypeus, arcuated, and terminated in the middle of the an-
terior margin by an obtuse angle. All the under part of the head is
plane or on a level. The sides of the prothorax project in the man-
ner of horns rounded at the extremity, or of pinions. The posterior
tibiae are strongly compressed and as if bordered externally by a den-
tated membrane. The

L. aurita^,^ Cicada aurila,h; Cigale Grand-Dlable, GeoS.,
belongs to this subgenus f .

'^ CiccuR, Lat.
Where the antennae terminate directly after the second joint in a
seta composed of five distinct, cylindrical, and elongated joints. The
anterior extremity of the head usually projects J.

* Lat., consid., sur I'Ord. des Crust, des Aiach. et des Insect, and the Zool.,
and Anat. of MM. Humboldt and Bonpland. See Germar, Magas. der Entom., IV,
p. 94.

t Pee Fab., Syst. Ryng-ot., and Lat., Gener. Orust. et Insect., lU, p. 1.57. See
also Encyc. Method., insect., X, 600. article Teftigone, and also n^e/iigonides, lb.,
where the editors, Messrs. Lepeletier and Serville, offer some netv considerations
and establish new genera, but with which I was unacquainted until I had terminated
my work on this family, and consequeutly had no time to verify, on the Insects
themselves, the characters which they assijrn to those sections. I will restrict my-
self to the following remark. The description of tbe~TSifrijmele fenestree exactly
agrees with a species figured by Donovan, in his splendid work on the Insects of
New Holland, and consequently the editors of the article in question must have been
deceived as to the habitat of this Insect, which they say is from Brazil. In case
this synonyme be correct, the distinctive character of this new genus, the absence of
simple eyes, would be false, for they exist on the superior part of the front, although,
at &'st, they are not easily perceived. This species would then re-eutcr the subge-
nus vossits. 0 ^

X The'^Cicada adspersa and marmoratn, Fab, ; his Fiilgora adsrendens, ^c, I pre-
sume that several other species of the gem\s\'icada of this author, and of ihe^ttti-
gonia of M. Germar, should also be referred to it; my collection of them, however,
not being sufficiently numerous, I content myself with these indicia.

HEMIPTERA, 17^

o o

Cekcopis, Fab. Germ. — Aphrophora, Germ.

Where the third joint of the antennae is conical and terminated by
an inarticulated seta.

C. samjuinolenta, Fah. ; Cifjafe a f aches rouges, Geoff., In-
sect., II, vii, .5. Four lines in length ; black, with six red spots
on the elytra. — -In woods.

CC.spumaria;^icada spumaria, L. ; Roes., Insect., II, Locust.,
xxiii. Brown, with two white spots on the elytra near their ex-
terior margin. Its larva lives on leaves in a spum(jus and
white fluid, called Ecume printaniere, Cruchat de Grenouille*.
In the other CicadarifB that complete this family, and which in the
early works of Fabricius composed his genus Cicada, the prothorax
is not prolonged posteriorly (or hardly not) and terminates at the
height of the origin of the elytra in a straight line, or in one that is
nearly so, the length of which is almost equal to the width of the
body. The scutellum, measured at base, occupies a large portion of
this breadth.

Two very prominent eyes, a head projecting somewhat beyond
those organs, but depressed anteriorly, and forming a sort of arch at
the summit of the elevated portion of the face, situated directly be-
neath, two superior posterior ocelli, and, finally, by an exception in
this division, legs destitute of spines or teeth, distinguish the

^<)EuLOPA, Fall.

To^his subgenus>elongs the species which he calls the
v^wE. ohtectcH^ercopis ericce, Arh., Faun. Insect., Ill, 24, It
is about one line in length ; reddish and spotted with white ; the
elytra are marked with two oblique bands of the same colour,
and numerous and projecting nervures. The head is broad and
as if truncated anteriorly f .

EupELix, Germ.

Where the head is much flattened and forms an elongated triangle,
with the ocelli situated before the ordinary eyes on its edges, which
are prolonged over those organs and intersect them longitudinally
throughout the greater portion of their extent |.

V t) Penthimia, Ger7n.

Where the antennae are inserted in a large fossula, which narrows,
more than is usual, the space comprised between the eyes.

The head, which viewed from above appears semicircular and gra-
dually inclined anteriorly, is rounded, and its edges project above this

of M. Germar. The posterior maigin of tbe head is concave, and their simple eyes
are uiore distant from each other than in Cercopis proper. See his Magas. der En-
tom., TV.

t Germ., Magas. der Eatoro., IT, p. 54.

+ Ibid., p. 53 Pcicada cuspidaia, Fab.

180 INSECTA.

fossula. The simple eyes are situated near the middle of the vertex.
The body is short. These Insects at a first glance somewhat resem-
ble the Cercopes, and in fact Fabricius confounds them *, yC

Near this subgenus we should apparently place that of the Gypona,
Germar, of which however I have never seen a specimen f.

Jassus, Fab. Germ.
Where the .vertex or superior plane of the head comprised between
the eyes is very short, transversal, and linear, or in the form of a bow,
and projects but little beyond the eyes even in the middle. The la-
minae which support the sides of the clypeus are large. The antennae
are terminated by a long seta. The ocelli are situated near its an-
terior margin, and even under it |. In

'^ Tettigonia, Oliv. Germ. — Cicada, Lin. Fab.,
Or the Cicadellae or Tettigoniee, properly so called, the head, vieAved
from above, is triangular, without however being much elongated
or flattened ; a character which distinguishes these Insects from the
Eupelices. The eyes are not cut by its edges. The simple eyes are
situated between them or laterally §, but not near the front.

These Insects are also closely allied to the Jassi by the extent of
their laminae, situated along the sides of the hood, and the length of
the terminal seta of the antennee ; it appears to be articulated at base
as in the Cicci, from which they almost only differ in the form of the
thorax |j.

FAMILY II.

APHIDII.

The second family of the homopterous Hemiptera, or the fourth of
the order, is distinguished from the preceding one by the tarsi, which
are composed of but two joints, and by the filiform or setaceous an-
tennae, which are longer than the head and have from six to eleven
joints.

Those individuals which are winged always have two elytra and
two wings.

These Insects are very small ; their body is usually soft, and their
elytra are nearly similar to the wings, or only differ from them in be-
ing larger and somewhat thick. They are astonishingly prolific.

v' , vC 4,

* The'C. atra, hamorrhoa, sai>(juinicoUis, Germ., Magas. der Entom., IV, p. 47.

f Germ., Ibid., p. 73.

+ Germ., Ibid., p. 80. xj ^ Q

§ Some species, such as the Cetropis (/risea, Transversa, striata, &c., Fab., on ac-
count of their flattened head furnished near its edges with simple eyes, should appa-
rently be formed into a separate subgenus.

II Germar, Magas, der Eatom., IV, p. 58, genus' Tettigonia, Fab., Syst. Ryngot.,
p. 61.

HEJnPTERA. 18l

Here the antennae are composed of from ten to eleven joints, the
last of Avhich is terminated by two setae.

They possess the faculty of leaping, and form the genus

PsYLLA, Geoff. — Chermes, Lin.

These Hemiptcra, also called pseudo-aphides, or faux-pucerons, live
on the trees and plants from which they derive their nourishment ;
both sexes are furnished with wings. Their larvae usually have a
very flat body, broad head, and the abdomen rounded posteriorly.
Their legs are terminated by a little membranous vesicle accom-
panied beneath with two hooks. Four wide and flat pieces, which
are the sheaths of the elytra and wings, distinguish the nymph.
Several in this state, as well as in the first, are covered with a white
substance resembling cotton, arranged in flakes. Their fyeces form
threads or masses, of a gummy and saccharine nature.

Some species, by wounding plants in order to suck their juices,
produce excrescences somewhat resembling gall-nuts, particularly on
their leaves or buds. Of this number is the

P. buxi ; Chermes buxi, L. ; Reaum., Mem., Insect., Ill, xix,
1,14. Green, with brown-yellowish wings.

Other species are also found on the Alder, Fig tree. Nettle, &c.*
A species which lives in the flowers of the rushes has been
erected into a genus by Latreille. under the name of Livia.. The an-
tennee are much thicker inferiorly than at their extremity [.

The remaining Aphidii have but six or eight joints in the an-
tennre ; the last is not terminated by two setee.

Sometimes the elytra and wings are linear, fringed -with hairs, and
extended horizontally on the body, wliich is almost cjdindrical ; the
rostrum is very small or but little distinct. The tarsi are terminated
by a vesicular joint Avithout hooks. The antennse consist of eight
graniform joints. Such are the Insects which form the genus

Thrips, Lhf.

They are extremely agile, and seem to leap rather than fly. When
we irritate them beyond a certain point they turn up the posterior ex-
tremity of their body in the manner of the Staphylini. They live on
floAvers, plants, and under the 1)ark of trees. The largest species
scarcely exceed one line in length J.

Sometimes the elytra and wings, oval or triangular, and without a
fringe of hairs along the margin, are inclined ortectiform. The ros-

* See Fab., Geoff., De Geer.

t Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 170; Arh., Faun. Insect., VI, 21.

X See Lat., Ibid. p. ead. and the authors already quoted. In the organization of
the mouth, I have detected characters which seem to distinguisli it essentially from
that of Insects of this order. M. Straus, who has studied it with admirable minute-
ness, thinks that Thirps belong to the order of the Orthoptera.

182 INSECTA.

trum is very distinct. The tarsi are terminated by two hooks, and
the antennae have but six or seven joints. Such is the genus

Aphis, Lin.
Which we divide in the following manner :

Aphis,

Properly so called, where the antennae are longer than the thorax
and consist of seven joints, the third of which is elongated ; the eyes
are entire, and there are two horns or mamillae at the posterior extre-
mity of the abdomen.

Almost all of them live in society on trees iand plants, of which
they suck the juices with their trunk. The two horns observed at
the posterior extremity of the abdomen in a great number of species
are hollow tubes from which little globules of a transparent, honey-
like fluid frequently exude, on which the Ant eagerly feeds.

In each community, during the spring and summer, Ave find
Aphides that are always apterous, and semi-nymphs whose Avings are
yet to be developed ; all these individuals are females, Avhich produce
living young ones that issue backwards from the venter of their
mother, Avithout previous copulation. The males, some of which are
Avinged, and others apterous, only apyjear toAA'ards the end of summer
or in autumn. They fecundify the last generation produced by the
preceding individuals, Avhich consists of unimpregnated apterous fe-
males. After coititm the latter lay their eggs on branches of trees,
where they remain during the Avinter, and from Avhich, in the spring,
proceed little Aphides, Avhich soon multiply Avithout the assistance of
the males.

The influence of a first fecundation is also extended to scA^en suc-
cessive generations. Bonnet, to whom Ave are indebted for most of
these facts, by isolating the females, obtained nine generations in the
space of three months.

The wounds inflicted on the leaves or tender twigs of plants, by
Aphides, cause those parts of the A'egetable to assume a A'ariety of
forms, as may be obser\'ed on the shoots of the Lime tree, the leaves
of Gooseberry bushes, Apple trees, and particularly those of the Elm,
Poplar, Pistachio, in Avhich they produce vesicles or excrescences en-
closing colonies of Aphides, and frequently an abundant saccharine
fluid. Most of these Insects are covered Avith a farinaceous sub-
stance, or cotton-like filaments, sometimes arranged in bundles. The
larvije of the Heinerobii, those of several Diptera, and of Coccinellae,
destroy immt nse numbers of Aphides. M. A. Duvau has commu-
nicated to the Academic des Sciences, the interesting result of his re-
searches on these Insects. His Memoir has been inserted in the An-
nales du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle.

A. quercus,h.; Reaum., Insect., Ill, xxviii, 5, 10. BroAvn;
remarkable for its rostrum, Avhich is at least thrice as long as
the body.

HEJnPTKRA. 183

A. fagi, L, ; Reaum., lb., xKvi, 1. Completely covered with
■white down resembling cotton *.

Aleyrodes, Lat. — Tinea, Lin.

Where the antennae are shorter and hexarticulated, and the eyes
are emarginated.

A. proletella; Tinea proletella, L. ; Reaum., lb., II, xxv, 1, 7-
Resembling a little Phalpena ; white, with a blackish point and
spot on each elytron. Under the leaves of the Chelidonium ma-
jus, Brassicae, Oak, &c.

The larva is oval, much flattened, in the form of a little scale,
and resembles that of the Psyllse. The chrysalis is fixed and en-
closed in an envelope, so that this Insect undergoes a complete
metamorphosis.

FAMILY III.

GALLINSECTA.

In this last family, of which De Geer makes a particular order,
there are but five joints in the tarsi f , with a single hook at the ex-
tremity. The male is destitute of a rostrum, and has but two wings,
which are laid horizontally on the body one over the other ; the ab-
domen is terminated by two setae. The female is apterous and pro-
vided with a rostrum. The antennas are filiform or setaceous, and
most commonly composed of eleven joints %.

They constitute the genus

Coccus, Lin.

The bark of various trees is frequently covered with a multitude
of little oval or rounded bodies, in the form of fixed shields or scales,
in which, at the first glance, no external organs indicative of an In-
sect are perceptible. These bodies are nevertheless animals of this
class and belong to the genus Coccus. Some are females, and the re-
mainder young males, the form of both being nearly similar. An

* M. Blot, corresponding memhev of the Linneaa Society of Caen, had published,
in the Meui. de la Soc. Lin. de Caen, 1S24, p. 114, some curious observations on a
particular species which is very injurious to the Apple trees in the department of
Calvados, by destroying their young shoots. He considers it as the type of a new
genus, Mijzoxijle. De Geer had previously described an Aphis of the same tree, but
as Messrs. Lepeletier and Serville — Encyc. Method., article Puceron — ^justly remark,
that species, although also hurtful to the Apple tree, differs essentially from the
preceding one. The abdomen of the other is not furnished with horns ; its antennae
are shorter, and, according to M. Blot, present but five joints, of which the second
is the longest. We suspect that it re-enters into our third division — Gener. Crust,
et Insect. — of the genus Aphis. For the other species, see the works already
quoted, and the Faun. Bavar., Schrank.

t M. Dahn.\n, Director of the Cabinet of Natural History of Stockholm, in a
Memoir on certain species of Coccus, presumes that there are three of these joints.

+ Nine iu the males described in this Memoir.

184 INSECTA.

epoch, however, soon arrives in which all these individuals expe-
rience singular changes. They then become fixed ; the male larvae
for a determinate period, requisite for their ultimate metamorphosis,
and the females for ever. If wc observe the latter in the spring, we
shall find that their body gradually increases to a great volume, and
finally resembles a gall-nut, being sometimes spherical, and at others
reniform or scaphoid. The skin of some is smooth and level, that of
the remainder presents incisures or A'estiges of segments. It is in
this state that the females receive the embraces of their males, soon
after which tliey produce a great number of eggs. They slip them
between the skin of their venter, and a white down which covers the
spot they occupy. Their body then becomes desiccated, and forms a
solid crust or shell which covers their ova. Other females protect
theirs by enveloping them with a white substance resembling cotton.
Those which are spherical form a sort of box for them with their
body. The young Cocci have an oval body much flattened and fur-
nished with the same organs as that of the mother. They spread
themselves over the leaves, and towards the end of autumn approach
tlie branches, on which they fix themselves to pass the Avinter. The
females prepare to become mothers on the return of spring, and the
males to transform themselves into chrysalides under their own
skin. These chrysalides have their two anterior legs directed
forwards, and not backwards like their remaining four, and the whole
six in those of the other sex. Having acquired their wings, these
males issue backwards from the posterior extremity of their domicil,
and proceed immediately in search of their females. They are mucli
smaller than the latter. Their copulating apparatus forms a recurved
kind of tail between the two terminal setas of the abdomen. Reaumur
saAV two granules resembling simples eyes on that part of their head
which corresponds to their mouth. I have distinguished on the
head of the male, C.ulmi, ten similar bodies, and two species of halteres
on the thorax. Geoffroy says the females liave four white threads at
the posterior extremity of their abdomen, which are only visible by
so pressing that part of the body as to make them protrude.

Dorthez has observed a species on the Euphorbium characias
which appears to differ in form and habits from the others. This in-
duced his friend, the late M. Bosc, to convert that species into a
genus which he named Dorthesia. The antennse consist of nine joints,
those of the male being longer and more slender than in the female.
The latter continues to live and run abovit after laying her eggs. The
posterior extremity of the male's abdomen is furnished with a tuft of
white threads. This insect is consequently more nearly allied to the
Aphides than to the Cocci *.

The Gallinsecta appear to injure trees by a superabundant sudo-
resis through the punctures they make in them, and of course those
who cultivate the Peach, Orange, Fig, and Olive, are particularly on
their guard against them. Certain species fix themselves to the roots

* M. Carcel, a zealous and learned entomologist, has lately confirmed these ob-
servations by new investigations. See the Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat., 2d edit., article
Dorthes.

HEMIPTERA. 185

of plants. Some are valuable for the rich red colour they furnish to
the art of dyeing. Further researches on these Insects might even-
tuate in the discovery of otheis which would prove of similar utility.
Geotfroy divides the Gallinsecta into two genera, Chermes and
Cocus. Reaumur designates the latter by the name of Progall-
Insecte.

C. adonidum, L. Body almost rose-coloured and covered
with a wliite farinaceous dust; wings and caudal setae of the tail
white; sides of the female furnished with appendages, the two
last of which are the longest, and form a sort of tail. She en-
velopes her ova with a white and cottony substance that serves
for a nest. Naturalized in our green-houses, where it does much
injury.

C. cacti, L. ; Thier de Menouv., De la Cult, du Nop., et de la
Cochen. Female of a deep brown covered with white dust, flat
beneath, convex above and bordered ; the annuli are tolerably
distinct, but become obliterated at the epoch of production. The
male is of a deep red, with white wings.

This Insect is cultivated in Mexico, on a species of Opuntia,
and is distinguished by the name of Mesteque — fine cochineal,
from another very analogous, but smaller and more cottony, or
the Sylvestre. It is celebrated for the crimson dye it furnishes,
which, by being combined with a solution of tin in nitro-mu-
riatic acid, produces a scarlet. It is also from this Insect that
we obtain carmine. It is one of the richest productions of
Mexico *.

C. polonicm, L. ; Breyn.,*E, iv, c, 1731; Frisch, Insect., II,
5, p. 6. Female russet-brown, resembling a granule, and at-
tached to the roots of the Scleranthus perennis, and some other
plants. Previous to the introduction of cochineal, this Insect
constituted an important object of commerce. The colour it
produces is of the same tint, and almost as beautiful as that of
the preceding species. It is still employed in Germany and
Russia.

C. ilicis, L. ; Reaum., Insect., IV, v. The female, both in
size and shape, like a pea. It is of a dark violet or prune-colour,
covered with Avhite dust. Found on a species of Oak in Pro-
vence, Languedoc, and southern parts of Europe. It is used in
dyeing crimson, particularly in the Levant and Barbary. Scar-
let was also obtained from it previous to the general introduction
of the cochineal from Mexico. It is still used in medicine f.
A certain species that inhabits the East Indies forms gum lac.
Another enters into the composition of a peculiar bougie em-
ployed in China J.

* See Humboldt's Travels.

t For the other species see Reaumur, Linnoeus, Geoffrey, De Geer, Latreille, and
Olivier, Encyc. Method., article Cochenille. For the C. cacti, see a Literary Gazette,
printed at Mexico, 5th February, 1794. M. Bory St. Vincent— Annal. des Sc. Nat.,
\ III, 105— informs us that experiments had been made at Malaga, in Spain, with
a view to introduce the cultivation of this latter species, and that they succeeded.

X Doctor Virey, Journ. CompK-ment. des Sc. Med., X, has published some new
observations respecting this production.

VOL. IV. O

186

INSECTA.

A male Coccus from Java, remarkable for its antennae, which are
composed of about tAventy-two joints, granose, and densely pilose, and
that has two tolerably thick and almost coriaceous wings, is the type
of the genus Monophleba of Leach.

ORDER VIII.

NEUROPTERA*

The Neuroptera are distinguished from the three preceding orders
by their two upper wings, Avhich are membranous, generally naked,
diaphanous, and similar to the under ones in texture and properties.
They are distinguished from the eleventh and twelfth by the number
of these organs, as well as by their mouth, fitted for mastication or
furnished with mandibles and true maxillae, or, in other words, or-
ganized as usual, a character which also removes this order from the
tenth, or that of the Lepidoptera, where, besides, the four wings are
farinaceous. ' The surface of these wings in the Neuroptera is finely
reticulated, and the under ones are most commonly as large as those
above them, but sometimes wider, and sometimes narroAver and longer.
Their maxillae and the inferior portion of their labrum or the men-
tum are never tubular. The abdomen is destitute of a sting and
rarely furnished with an ovipositor.

Their antennae are \isually setaceous, and composed of numerous
joints. They have two or three simple eyes. The trunk is formed of
three segments intimately united in a single body, distinct from the
abdomen, and bearing the six legs; the first of these segments is
usually very short, and in the form of a collar. The number of
joints in the tarsi varies. The body is usually elongated, and with
rather soft or but slightly squamous teguments; the abdomen is al-
ways sessile. Many of these Insects are carnivorous in their first
state and in their last.

Some merely experience a semimetamorphosis, the rest a complete
one; but the larvae have six hooked feet, which they usually employ
in seeking their food.

I will divide this order into three families, which will successively
present to us the following natural affinities :

1. Carnivorous Insects, subject to a semimetamorphosis, with
aquatic larvae.

* The Odonata and most of the Sj/nistata of Fabricius.

NEUROPTERA.

187

2. Carnivorous Insects, subject to a complete metamorphosis, with
aquatic or terrestrial larvae.

3. Carnivorous or omnivorous terrestrial Insects, subject to a semi-
metamorphosis.

4. Herbivorous Insects, subject to a complete metamorphosis, with
aqviatic larvae, which construct portable dwellings.

We will end with those species in which the wings are the least re-
ticulated, and which resemble Phaleense or Tineites.

FAMILY I.

SUBULICORNES, Lat*

This family is composed of the order Odonata of Fabricius, and of
the genus Ephemera. The antennae are subulate, and hardly longer
than the head; they are composed of seven joints at most, the last of
which is cetaceous. The mandibles and the maxillae are completely
covered by the labrum and labium, or by the anterior and projecting
extremity of the head.

The wings are always reticulated and distant, sometimes laid hori-
zontally and sometimes placed perpendicularly ; the inferior are as
large as the superior, or sometimes very small, and even wanting.
The ordinary eyes are very large and prominent in all of them ; and
they all have two or three ocelli situated between the former. The
two first periods of their life are passed in the bosom of the waters,
where they prey on living animals.

The larvae and chrysalides, which approximates in form to the per-
fect Insect, respire by means of peculiar organs situated on the sides
or extremity of the abdomen. They issue from the water to undergo
their ultimate metamorphosis.

In some the mandibles and maxillae are corneous, very strong, and
covered by the two lips; the tarsi are triirticulated ; the wings are
equal, and the posterior extremity of the abdomen is simply terminated
by hooks or laminiform or foliaceous appendages. They form the
Fabrician order of the Odonata, or the genus

LiBELLULA, Lin. Geojf.

The light and graceful figure {<f these Insects, the beautiful and va-
riegited colours with which they are adorned, their large wings, re-
sembling lustrous gauze, and the velocity with which they pursue the

* A section, divided into two families, the Libellulin^e, ia my Fam. Nat. du
R^ga. Aaimai.

o2

188 INSECTA.

Flies, &c, that constitute their food, attract our attention and enable
us to recognize them with facility. Their head is large, rounded, or
in the form of a broad triangle. They have two great lateral eyes *,
and three simple ones situated on the vertex; two antennae, inserted
into the forehead behind a vesicular prominence, composed of five or
six joints, or at least of three, the last of which is compound and at-
tenuated in the manner of a stylet; a semicircular arched labrum;
two very strong, dentated, and squamous mandibles; maxillae termi-
nated by a piece of the same consistence, that is dentated, spinous, and
ciliated on the inner side, with an unarticulated palpus laid on the
back and representing the galea of the Orthoptera; a large, arched,
trifoliate labium, of which the two lateral leaflets are palpi ; a sort of
epiglottis or vesicular and longitudinal tongue in the interior of their
mouth ; a thick and rounded thorax ; a highly elongated abdomen,
which is sometimes ensiform, and at others resembles a rod, termi-
nated in the males by two lamellar appendages varying in form accord-
ing to the species f, and, finally, short legs curved forwards.

The under part of the second annulus of the abdomen contains the
sexual organs of the males, and as those of the females are situated on
the last ring, the coition of these Insects is effected in a different
manner from that of others. The male, first hovering over his fe-
male, seizes her by the neck with the hooks that terminate the pos-
terior extremity of his abdomen, and flits away with her. After a
shorter or longer period, the latter, yielding to his desires, curves her
abdomen downwards, and approximates its extremity to the genitals of
the male, whose body is then bent into the form of a buckle. This
junction frequently occurs in the air, and sometimes on the bodies
where they alight. To lay her eggs, the female places herself on
some aquatic plant that is raised but little above the water, into which
she plunges the posterior extremity of her abdomen.

The larvae and the chrysalides inhabit the water until the period
of the ultimate metamorphosis, and, with the exception of wings, are
tolerably similar to the perfect Insect. Their head, however, on
which the simple eyes are not perceptible, is remarkable for the sin-
gular form of the piece which replaces the lower lip. It is a kind of
mask, that covers the mandibles,'maxillae, and almost the whole under
part of the head. It is composed, 1. of a principal triangular piece
that is sometimes arched and sometimes flat, called by Reaumur the
mentonniere (chin-cloth), artic\ilated by a hinge, with a pedicle or sort
of handle annexed to the head ; 2. of two other pieces inserted at the
superior and lateral angles of the foimer, movable at base, transversal,
and either in the form of wide and dentated laminae, resembling
shutters in their motion and the manner in which they close the mouth,

* For their structure, see Cuv., Mem. de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat. de Par., 4to. p.
41.

f MM. Van der Linden and Toussaint Charpentier have made a particular study
of these appendages. The latter has carefully figured all these varieties in his Horcc
Entomologies. The genus Pefalura, Leach, Zool. Miscel., being essentially establislied
on characters drawn from these appendages, appears to me to be inadmissible, and
for the simple reason, that if this ground of division be once received, we shall have
to establish almost as many genera as there are species.

NEUROPTERA. 189

or in the form of liooks or little claws. To this part of the mask
where the mentonniere is articulated with its pedicle, or the knee,
and which appears to terminate it inferiorly when the m .sk is floxed
upon itself, Reaumur applies the name of mentum. The Insect un-
folds or extends it with great promjititude, and seizes its prey with
the pincers of its superior portion. The posterior extremity of the
abdomen sometimes presents five foliaceous and unequal appendages,
which the animal can separate and approximate, in which case they
form a sort of pyramidal tail; sometimes we observe the three elon-
gated and pilose laminae or a sort of fins. We see these Insects unfold
thein every moment, open their rectum, fill it with water, then close
it, and shortly afterwards ejaculate that water mixed with large bub-
bles of air, a game which appears to facilitate their motions. The in-
terior of the rectum * presents to the naked eye twelve longitudinal
ranges of little Jblack spots, approximated by pairs, resembling tlie pin-
nated leaves of botanists. By the aid of the microscope we discern
that each of these spots is composed of little conical tubes, organized
like tracheae, and from which originate small branches that proceed to
six large trunks of the principal tracheae, that traverse the whole length
of the body.

Having attained the period of their ultimate metamorphosis, the
nymphs issue from the water, climb along the stems of plants, fix
there, and divest themselves of their skin.

M. Poe, who has paid particular attention to the Insects of the
island of Cuba, informs me that at a certain season of the year the
northern winds sweep an innumerable host of a species of this genus
— specimens of which he had the kindness to send me — into Havana
or its environs.

Fabricius, anticipated in this point by Reaumur, divides the Libel-
lulse into three genera.

LiBELLULA, Fab.,

Or Libellula proper, where the wings are extended liorizontally
when at rest. The head is almost globular, with very large, conti-
guous or closely approximated e}^es, and a vesicular elevation on the
vertex, with an ocellus on each side; the other or anterior ocellus
is much larger. The middle division of the labium is much smaller
than the lateral ones f , which unite beneath by a longitudinal suture,
and close the mouth exactly. The abdomen is cnsiform and flattenerl.
The larvae and the nymphs have five appendages at the posterior
extremity of the body, forming a pointed tail ; their body is short,
the mentonniere convex, in the form of a helmet, with the two pincers
resembling shutters.

L. dfpressa,\j.; Roes., Insect. Aquat.,VI, vii, 3. Brown, some-
what yellowish; base of the wings blackish; two yellow lines

* Cuv. M^m de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat., 4to., p. 48.

t These lateral divisijns or palpi present a remarkable difference in the three sub-
genera.

190 INSECTA.

on the thorax; abdomon ensiform, sometimes brown, and at
others slate coloured, with yellowish sides *.

iEsHNA, Fab.

The ^shnae resemble the Libellulae proper in their mode of bear-
ing their wings, and in the form of their head, but their two poste-
rior ocelli are jjlaced on a simple transverse elevation in the form of
a carina. The intermediate lobe of the labium is also larger, and the
two others are distant and armed with a very stout tooth and spini-
form appendage. The abdomen is always narrow and elongated.

The body of the larvae and the nymphs is also more elongated than
that of the Libellulae in the same states. The mask is flat, and the two
pincers are narrow, and have a small movable nail at the extremity.
The abdomen is terminated by five appendages, but one of them is
truncated at the end. ,

M. gru7idis ; Libellula grandis, L. ; Roes. Insect. Aquat.,
VI, iv. One of the largest species of this family, being nearly
two inches and a half in length ; fulvous-brown ; two yellow
lines on each side of the thorax ; abdomen spotted with green or
yellowish ; wings iridescent. It darts with amazing rapidity
over meadows, and along the shores of rivers, &c., pursuing flies
in the manner of the Swallow f.

Agrion, Fab.,

Where the wings are elevated perpendicularly when at rest, the
head is transversal, and the eyes are distant.

The form of the labium is analogous to that of the .^shnee, but the
intermediate lobe is divided in two, down to its base. The third
joint of the lateral lubes is in the form of a membranous ligula. The
antennae seem to be composed of but four joints. The forehead pre-
sents no vesicle, and tlje simple eyes are almost equal, and arranged
in a triangle on the vertex. The abdomen is very thin or even fili-
form, and sometimes very long. That of the females has its posterior
extremity furnished with serrated laminae.

The body of these Insects, in their first and second states, is equally
slender and elongated, and the abdomen terminated by three fin-like
laminae. The mask is flat, the superior extremity of the menton-
niere being raised into a point in some, and forked or sloped in
others ; the pincers are narrow, but terminated by several dentations,
and resemble hands.

A. virgo ; Libellula virgo, L. ; Roes., Insect. Aqat., VI, ix.
Golden-green or green-blue ; superior wings, sometimes either
entirely blue or only in the middle, and sometimes of a yellow-

* For the other species, see Faliricius, Entom. Syst., and Latreille, Hist. Gener.
des Crust, et des Insect., XII, p. 10, et seq. ; but particularly the Monographs of
the Insects of this family, from the environs of Bologne, published in Latin by M.
Van der Linden, that Avhich he has since given on the species of Europe, and finally
another Monograph of European Libellulae, formiug a part of the already quoted
■work of M. Toussaiut Charpeutier.

f See the snme works. The yEshna forcipata might form another subgenus.

NEUROPTERA. 191

ish-broAvn. The mentonniere of the larvae and nymph is sloped
like a lozenpfe at the extremity, and terminated by two points.

A. puella : Libetlula puella, L,; Roes., lb., x, xi. Very va-
rious as to colour ; its abdomen is most commonly annulated with
black, and the wings are colourless.
The superior extremity of the mentonniere of the larvae and
nymphs forms a salient angle *.

The other Subulicorncs have an entirely membranous or very soft
mouth, composed of parts that are rather indistinct. Their tarsi con-
sist of five joints ; their inferior wings are much smaller than the su-
perior, or even Avanting, and their abdomen is terminated by two or
three setie.

They form the genus

Ephemera, Lin.,
So called from their short term of life, in their perfect state. Their
body is extremely soft, long, tapering, and terminated posteriorly by
two or three long and articulated setae. The antennae are very
small and composed of three joints, the last of which is very long, and
in the form of a conical thread. The anterior part of their head pro-
jects in the manner of a clypeus, frequently carinated and emargi-
nated, covers the mouth, the organs of which are so soft and exigu-
ous that they cannot be distinguished. The wings of those Insects are
always placed perpendicularly, or slightly inclined posteriorly, like
those of an Agrion. The legs are very slender, and the tibiae very
short, and almost confounded with the tarsi, Avhich frequently present
but four joints, the first having nearly disappeared ; the two hooks of
the last one are strongly compressed into the form of a little palette ;
the two anterior legs, much shorter than the others, are inserted al-
most under the head, and directed forwards.

The Ephemerae usually appear at sunset, in fine weather, in sum-
mer and autumn, along the banks of rivers, lakes, &c., and some-
times in svich innumerable hosts that after their death the surface of
the ground is thickly covered with their bodies ; in certain districts
cart-loads of them are collected for manure.

The descent of a particular species — the albipennis — remarkable
for the shortness of its wings, recals to our minds a heavy fall of
snow in winter.

These Insects collect in flocks in the air, flitting about and balanc-
ing themselves in the manner of the Tipulae, with the terminal fila-
ments of their tail divergent. There the sexes unite. The males are
distinguished from the females liy two articulated hooks at the extre-
mity of their abdomen, Avith which they seize them. It also appears
that their anterior legs and caudal filaments are longer than those of

the females, and that their eyes are larger ; some of them even have

•

* For the other species, see Fabricius, Entom. Syst. ; Lat., Hist. Gener. des
Crust, et des Insect., Xlil, p. 15; Olivier, Encyc. Method., article LibdMe ; and
especially the preceding Monographs, where the variety of species and of their
sexual dififerences are carefully indicated — works that have greatly facilitated the dis-
entangling of their synonomy.

192 INSECTA.

four compound eyes, two of which are elevated and much larger than
the others, called from their form turbaii'd or columnar eyes. The
junction having been effected, the couples place themselves on trees
or plants to complete their coitus, which lasts but for a moment. The
female soon after deposits all her eggs in the water, collected in a
bundle.

The propagation of their species is the only function these ani-
mals have to fulfil, for they take no nourishment, and frequently die
on the day of their metamorphosis, or even within a feAV hours after
that event. Those which fall into the Avater become food for Fishes,
and are styled Manna by fishermen.

If however we trace them back to that period in which they existed
as larvre, we find their career to be much longer, extending from two
to three years. In this state, as Avell as that of semi-nymphs, they live
in water, frequently concealed, at least during the day, in the mud or
under stones, sometimes in horizontal holes divided interiorly into
two united canals, each with its proper opening. These habitations
are alwaj's excavated in clay, bathed by water, which occupies its ca-
vities ; it is even supposed that the larvae feed on this earth.

Although allied to the perfect Insect, when it has undergone its
ultimate metamorphosis, in some respects they differ. The antennae
are longer; the ocelli are wanting ; and the mouth presents two projec-
tions resembling horns, which are considered as mandibles. On each
side of the abdomen is a range of laminae or leaflets, usually united
at base by pairs, which are a sort of pseudo-branchiae over Avhich the
tracheae extend and ramify, and which not only enable them to re-
spire but also to swim and move with greater facility; the tarsi have
but one hook on their extremity. The posterior extremity of the
body is terminated by the same number of setee as that of the perfect
Insect.

The seminymph only differs from the larva in the presence of the
cases which enclose the wings. When the moment of their develop-
ment has arrived, it leaves the water, and having changed its skin,
appears under a new form — but, by a very singvilar exception, it has
still to experience a second change of tegument, before it is prepared
to propagate its species. The idtimate exuvium of these Insects is
frequently found on trees and walls ; they sometimes even leave
them on the clothes of persons who may be walking in their vicinity.

With this genus and that of the Phryganese, De Geer formed an
order founded on the absence or extreme exiguity of the mandibles.
In the " Tableau Elementaire de I'Histoire Naturelle des Animaux"
of the Baron Cuvier, they also constitute a separate family, that of
the Agnathes, but still forming part of the order of the Neuroptera.

The number of wings and that of the filaments of the tail furnish
the means of dividing the genus of the Ephemerae.

E. Sxoamvier (liana, Lat. ; E. Icngicauda, Oliv., Swamm.,
Bib., Nat., II, xiii. 6, 8. The lajgest species known; four
wings ; two filaments to the tail twice or thrice the length of
the l;ody, which is of a russet-yellow ; eyes black. Holland and
Gejmany, along the great rivers.

NEUROPTERA. 193

E.vulgata,L.', De Geer, Insect., II, xv, 9 — 15. Four wings;
three filaments at the extremity of the abdomen; brown; abdo-
men deep yellow, maiked with triangular black spots; wing.s
spotted with brown.

E. dipfera, L. But two wings; the male with four com-
pound eyes, two of which are larger than the others and placed
perpendicularly like two columns *.

FAMILY II.

PLANIPENNES.

This family, which, with the third, forms the greater part of the
order of the SyniHata of Fabricius, comprises those Neuroptera in
Avhich the antennae, always multiarticvilated, are much longer than the
head, without being subulate or styliform. Their mandibles are
very distinct; their inferior wings almost equal to the superior ones,
and extended or simply folded underneath at their anterior margin.

Their wings are almost always much reticulated and naked ; their
maxillary palpi are usually filiform or somewhat thicker at the extre-
mity, shorter than the head, and composed of from four to five joints.

I will divide this family into five sections, which, by reason of the
habits of the Insects that compose them, form as many small sub-
families.

1. The Panorpat.'e of Latreille, Avhich have five joints to all the
tarsi, and the anterior extremity of their head prolonged and nar-
rowed in the form of a rostrum or proboscis.

They constitute the genus

Panorpa, Lin. Fab.,

Where the antenn?e are setaceous and inserted between the eyes ;
the clypeus is prolonged into a conical, corneous lamina, arched
above to cover the mouth, and the mandibles, maxillas and labium arc
almost linear. They have from four to six short, filiform palpi ; in
those of the maxillae 1 could distinctly perceive but four joints.

Their body is elongated, the head vertical, the first segment of the
trunk usually very small, in the form of a collar, and the abdomen
conical or almost cylindrical.

There is much difference between the two sexes in several species.
Their metamorphoses have not yet been observed.

In some, and the greater number, the naked or exposed portion of
the thorax is formed of two segments, the first of which is the smallest.

* For the other species, see Olivier, Encyc. Method. ; Fabricius ; Latreille, Hist.
Gener. des Crust, et des Insect, t. Xlll, p. 93; and Lat. Gen, Crust, et Insect.,
Ill, p. 183.

194 INSECTA.

Both sexes are winged, and the wings, are longer than the abdomen,
adapted fur flight, oval or linear, but not narrowed towards the extre-
mity or subvilate. Such are those which compose the

Nemoptera, Lat. Oliv.,
Where the superior wings are distant, almost oval, and very finely
reticulated; the inferior ones are very lung and linear; no simple eyes.
The abdomen is nearly similar in form in both sexes. They ap-
pear to have six palpi, and hitherto seem to have been only observed
in the most southern parts of Europe, in Africa, and in the adjacent
countries of Asia *.

BiTTACUS, Lat.,
Where the four wings are equal and laid horizontally on the body.
They are furnished with simjjle eyes ; the abdomen is almost similar
in both sexes, and the legs are very long ; the tarsi are terminated by
a single hook, and are destitute of jjellets f.
Panorpa, Lat.
The wings and simple eyes as in the preceding genus ; but the ab-
domen of the males is terminated by an articulated tail, almost like
that of the Scorpions, v/ith a forceps at the extremity ; that of the fe-
males end in a point. The legs of both sexes are of a moderate
length, with two hooks and a pellet at the extremity of the tarsi.

P. communis. L. ; Do Geer, Insect., II, xxiv, 34. From se-
ven to eight lines in length ; black ; rostrum and extremity of
the abdomen russet ; wings spotted with black. On hedges and
in woods :j:.
In others, the first segment of the tliorax is large, and seems alone
to form that part, the two following ones being covered by the wings
in the males. The wings are subulate, recurved at the extremity,
shorter than the abdomen, and wanting in the females where that part
of the body is terminated by an acinaciform ovipositor.

BoREus, Lat.
The only species of this genus known is the

B. hiemalis ; Panorpa hiemalis, L. ; Gryllus proboscideus,
Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., XXII, 18. It is found in winter,
under moss, in the north of Europe and in the Alps §.

2. The Myrmeleonides, which also have five joints in the tarsi,
but their head is not prolonged anteriorly in the form of a rostrum or
snout ; their antennae gradually enlarge or have a globuliform termi-
nation.

* Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 186; Oliv., Eiicyc. Method., article iV^-
tnopth-e. Doctor Leach calls it Monopierijx ; he has figured two species, lusitanica
and africana, in his Zoological Miscellany, Ixxxv.

f Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect.

+ For the other species, see Lat., Oliv., lb., article Panorpe, and Leach, Zool.
Miscell., xciv.

§ Oliv., lb., article, lb.

NEUBOPTERA. 195

Their head is transverse, vertical, and merely presents the ordinary
eyes, which are round and prominent ; there are six palpi, those of
the Jabium usually longer than the others, and inflated at the extre-
mity. The palate of the mouth is elevated in the form of an epiglot-
tis ; the first segment of the thorax is small ; the wings are equal,
elongated, and tectiform ; the abdomen is most frequently long and
cylindrical, with two salient appendages at its extremity in the males.
The legs are short.

They are found in the warm localities of the southern countries,
clinging to plants, where they remain quiescent during the day.
Most of them fly well. The nymph is inactive.

These Insects form the genus

Myrmeleon, Lin.,
Of which Fabricius has made two.

Myrmeleon, Fab.,

Or Myrmeleon proper, Avhere the antennae enlarge insensibly, are
almost fusiform, are hooked at the extremity, and much shorter than
the body ; the abdomen is long and linear,

JS'I.formicarium, L. ; Roes., Insect., Ill, xvii — xx. About an
inch long ; blackish spotted with yellowish ; wings diaphanous,
with black nervures picked in with white ; some obscure spots,
and one whitish, near the extremity of the anterior margin *,

The number of ants destroyed by the larva of this species,
which is the most common one in Europe, has obtained for it the
name of Formica-leo, Lion-ant, or Fourmilion. Its abdomen is
extremely voluminous in comparison to the rest of the body. Its
head is very small, flattened, and armed with two long mandibles
in the form of horns, dentated on the inner side and pointed at
the extremity, which act at once as pincers and suckers. Its
body is greyish or of the colour of the sand in which it lives.
Although provided with six feet, it moves very slowly and al-
most always backwards. Thus, not being able to seize its prey
by the celerity of its motions, it has recourse to stratagem, and
lays a trap for it in a funnel-shaped cavity which it excavates in
the finest sand, at the foot of a tree, old Avails, or acclivities ex-
posed to the south. It arrives at the intended scene of its opera-
tions by forming a ditch, and traces the area of the funnel, the
size of which is in pi'oportion to its growth ; then, always
moving backwards, and describing as it goes spiral convolutions,
the diameter of Avhich progressively diminishes, it loads its head
with sand by means of one of its anterior feet, and jerks it to a

* For the other species, see Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 190; Oliv,,
Encyc. Method., article Myrmeleon. See also, both for this and the following genus,
the work of M, Toussaint Cliarpentier, already quoted.

196 INSECTA.

distance. In this manner, and sometimes in the space of half an
hour, it Avill remove a reversed cone of sand the hase of which is
equal in diameter to that of the area, and the height to about
three-fourths of the same. Hidden and quiescent at the bottom
of its retreat, with nothing visible but its mandibles, it awaits
with 2)atience till an Insect is precipitated into it; if it endeavour
to escape, or be at too great a distance for it to seize, it showers
upon it such a torrent of sand by means of its head and mandi-
bles, as propels it, stunned and defenceless, to the bottom of the
hole. Having exhausted its juices by suction, it drags away the
carcass and leaves it at a distance from its domicil.

The nutritive matter it thus obtains is not converted into any
perceptible excrement, neither is this larva — and such also is the
case with several others — provided with an opening analogous to
an anus. It can abstain from food for a long period without
any apparent suffering.

When about to pass into the state of the chrysalis, it encloses
itself in a perfectly round cocoon, formed of a silky substance,
which it covers externally with grains of sand. Its fusi are
situated at the posterior extremity of the body. The perfect
Insect makes its appearance at the expiration of fifteen or twenty
days, and leaves its exuvium at the aperture it has effected in
its cocoon.

AsCALAPHUS, Fab.

"VAHiere the antennae are long and terminate abruptly in a button ;
the abdomen forms an oblong oval, and is hardly longer than the tho-
rax.

The wings are proportionally wider than those of the Myrmcleones,
and not so long.

Bonnet has observed, in the environs of Geneva, a larva simi-
lar to that of the preceding sribgenus, but which neither moves
backwards nor excavates a funnel. The posterior extremity of
its abdomen is furnished with abifid plate truncated at the end *.
It is perhaps the larva of the Ascalaphus italicus, peculiar to the
south of Europe, and which now begins to appear in the neigh-
bourhood of Paris and Fontainebleau f .

3. The Hemerobini of Latreille, which are similar to the Myrme-
leonides in the general form of their body and wings; but their an-
tennae are filiform, and they have but four palpi.

They form the genus

Hemerobius, Lin. Fab.
In some, the first segment of the trunk is very small, and the wings

* This larva has also been found in Dalraatia, by Count Dejean.
t The same works. For some species of New Holland, see Leach, Zool. Mis-
cellany.

NEUROPTERA, l^f

are tectiform; the last joint of the palpi is thickest, ovoid and pointed.
The larvae are terrestrial. They form tlie genus

IIemerobius, Lat.,

Or Hemerobius, properly so called, also styled Demoiselles terres-
tre<;. Their body is soft, and the globular eyes are frequently orna-
mented with metallic colours; the wings are large, and their exterior
border is widened. They fly slowly and heavily; several diffuse a
strong fai^cal odour, with winch the (inger that has touched them re-
mains for a long time impregnated.

The female deposits ten or twelve eggs on leaves ; they are oval,
Avhite, and secured by a very long and capillary pedicle. Some
authors have mistaken them for a species of mushroom. The larvae
bear a considerable resemblance to those of the preceding division ;
they are, however, more elongated and errant. Reaumur calls them
Lions des Pucerons because they feed on Aphides. They seize them
Avith their horn-like mandibles, and soon exhaust them by suction.
Some form a thick case for themselves of their remains, which gives
them a very singular appearance. The nymph is enclosed in a silken
coccon of an extremely close tissue, the volume of which is very
small when compared with that of the Insect. The fiisi of the larvae
are situated at the posterior extremity of the abdomen, like those of
the larvae of the Myrmeleonides.

H. perla, L.; Roes., Insect., Ill, SuppL, xxi, 4, 5. Green-
yellow ; eyes golden ; wings transparent, with entirely green
nervures *.
The H. maculatus. Fab., has three little ocelli, while in all the
rest of the species they are wanting. It forms the genus

OsMYLUs, Lai. f

The same character is presented in the genus

Nymph Es, Leach,

Established on certain Insects from New Holland; but here the
antennae are filiform and shorter :|:.

In the others the first segment of the thorax is large, and the wings
are laid horizontally on the body; the palpi are filiform, and the last
joint is conical or almost cylindrical, and frequently shorter than the
preceding one. The larvae are aquatic.

Fabricius unites them with the species of the genus Perla of

* Add Hemerobius filosus and the albiis, capitatus, phalanoides, nidduhis, hirttts,
fuscatus, humuli, variegatus, and nervosm, Fab. See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect.,
Ill, p. 196.

t Lat., Ibid.

X Nymphes myrmeleonides, Leach, Zool. Miscell., xlv. Perhaps it may have six
palpi, and in that case it belongs to the preceding division.

198 IKSECTA.

Geoffrey, but which are removed from them by the number of joints
in their tarsi, under the generic name of

Semblis, Fah.,
Which is composed of the following subgenera :
CORTDALIS, Lat.,

Distinguished by the mandibles of the male, which are very large
and resemble horns *.

Chauliodes, Lat.,

Where the antennae are pectinated \.

SiALis, Lat.^

Where the mandibles are moderate, as in 'the latter, and the an-
tennae simple as in Corydalis, and distinguished from the two pre-
ceding ones by the tectiform disposition of the wings. To this sub-
genus belongs the

S. lutarius; Hemerobius lutarius, L.; Roes., Insect., II, Class
II, Insect. Aquat., xiii. Dead-black; light-brown wings thickly
intersected with black nervures.

The female produces a prodigious number of eggs, which
terminate abruptly in a little point, on the leaves of plants or on
other bodies situated near water. The ova are implanted close
tegether, perpendicularly and symmetrically, and form large
brown plates. The larva inhabits the water, in which it runs
and swims with great swiftness. The sides of its abdomen,
like those of the Ephemerae, are provided with pseudo-branchiae,
and its last ring is elongated into a kind of tail, but it is meta-
morphosed into an immovable nymph,
4. A fourth division, that of the Termitin^e, will comprise Neu-
roptera, subject to a semimetamorphosis. They are all terrestrial,
active, carnivorous, or gnawers, in all their states. With the excep-
tion of the Mantispae, very distinct from all the Insects of this order,
by the form of their anterior legs, which resemble those of a Mantis,
the tarsi consist of four joints at most, Avhicb removes them from the
preceding genera of the same family. The mandibles are always
corneous and strong. The inferior wings are nearly as large as the
superior ones, and without folds, or smaller.

Some have from five to three joints in the tarsi, and very distinct
and salient labial pal;-i. Their antennae are generally composed of
more than ten joints, the prothorax is large, and the wings are equal
and multireticulated.

* Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., III. p. 199.
t Ibid., p. 198.

NEUROPTETIA. 190

Mantispa, Illig. — Rhaphidia, Scoj). Lin. — Mantis, Fah.
Pall. Oliv.,

Where there are five joints to all the tarsi, and the two first logs are
formed like those of a Mantis or adapted for prehension. The an-
tennae of these Insects are very short and granose, and their eyes
large. The prothorax is very long, and thickened anteriorly, and the
wings are tectiform *.

Rhaphidia, Ltn. Fab.,

Where the tarsi are composed of four joints and the wings are tecti-
form. The head is elongated and narroAved posteriorly, the thorax
long, narrow, and almost cylindrical. The abdomen of the female
terminates by a long external oviduct, formed of two laminae.

R. opkiosis, L. ; De Geer, Insect,, II, xxv, 4 — 8. Half an

inch long ; black ; abdomen marked with yellowish streaks ;

wings transparent, with a black spot near the extremity. In the

woods.

The larva lives in the fissures of the bark of trees, and has the

form of a little Serpent. It is very lively t-

Termes, Hemerobius, Lin.,

Where all the tarsi are likewise composed of four joints ; but the
wings are very long, and laid horizontally on the body ; the head is
rounded, and tlie thorax almost square or semicircular.

The body of these Insects is depressed, and their antennae are short
and formed like a chaplet. The mouth is almost similar to that of
the Orthoptera, and the labium is quadrifid. They have three ocelli,
one of which, on the forehead, is indistinct ; the two others are
situated, one on each side, near the inner margin of the ordinary eyes.
Their wings are commonly somewhat diaphanous, coloured, fur-
nished with extremelv fine and crowded nervures, and not very dis-
tinctly reticulated. Their ;.bdomen has two small, conical, biarticu-
lated points at the extremity ; the legs are sliort.

The Termites, pecidiar to the countries situated between the tro-
pics, or to those Avhich are adjacent, are known by the name of White
Anls, Poux de bois. Carta, &c. The appalling destruction caused
by these Insects, particularly in the state of larvae, in those parts of
the world, is but too well known. These larvae, the workirig Termites
or lahourers, bear a close resemblance to the perfect Insect; but
their body is softer and apterous, and their head, which appears pro-
portionally larger, is usually destitute of eyes, or has but very small
ones. Thev live in society, and form communities so numerous
as to defy all calculation, which live under cover in the ground,
trees, and all sort of ligneous articles, such as tables, chairs,

* Lat., Gen. Cruet, et Insect., Ill, p. 93.

t Lat., lb., p. 203 ; Fab., Entom. Syst., and Illiger's edit, of the Fauna Etrusca
of Rossi.

200 INSECTA.

furniture of all kinds, and the planks, timbers, &c. &c. which
form parts of houses. There they excavate galleries, which form so
many roads, all leading to the centre of their domicil, and these bodies
thus mined, and retaining nothing but a superficial bark or covering,
soon crumble into dust (a). If compelled by any insurmountable ob-
stacle to leave their dwellings, they construct tubes or ways which
still keep them from sight. The nests or domicils of several species
are exterior, but have no visible opening. Sometimes they are raised
above the surface of the ground, in the form of pyramids or turrets,
occasionally surmounted with a capital or very solid roof, which by their
height and number, resemble a little village. Sometimes they form
a large globular mass on the branches of trees. Another sort of indi-
viduals, the neuters, also called soldiers, and which Fabricius erro-
neously considers as nymphs, defend the domicil. They are distin-
guished by their stouter and more elongated head, the mandibles of
which are also longer, nari'ower, and considerably crossed. They are
much less numerous than the others, and remain near the surface of
the habitation, are the first that present themselves in case of an at-
tack, and pinch with considerable strength. It is also said that they
force the labourers to work. The seminymphs have rudiments of
wings, and in other respects resemble the larvee.

Having become perfect Insects, the Termites leave their original
retreat, and fly off at evening or during the night in incalcvdable
numbers. At sun-rise they lose their wings, which are dried up, fall
to the ground, and are mostly devoured by Birds, Lizards, and the
rest of their enemies. According to Smeathmann, the larvae seize
upon all the couples they can find, and shut them up in a large cell,
a sort of nuptial prison, where they supply them with nourishment.
I have reason to believe, however, that their coitus, like that of the
Ant, takes place in the air, or beyond the precincts of their habitation,
and that the females alone occupy the attention of the larvae, with a
view to the formation of a new colony. The abdomen of the female
acquires an astonishing size, from the innumerable quantity of ova
contained in it. The nuptial chamber is placed in the centre of the
dwelling, and round it, symmetrically arranged, are the cells which
contain the eggs and provisions.

The larvae of certain Termites called voyageurs or travellers, are
furnished with eyes, and appear to differ somewhat in their habits
from the others, and in this respect to approximate more closely to
our ants. *

The Negroes and Hottentots consider these Insects as a great de-
licacy. They are destroyed with quick-lime, or more readily with
arsenic, which is thrown into their habitations.

The two following species, found in the south of France, live in the
interior of various trees.

T. lucifugum Ross., Faun. Etrusc, Mant. II, v, k. Glossy-
black ; wings brownish, somcAvhat diaphanous, with the rib more

CC?* («) We saw a beautiful edifice in the Isle of France that was abandoned within
a few months after it was completed, on this account. The whole building was a
mere shell. — Enc. Ed.

NEUROPTERA. 201

obscure; superior extremity of the antennae, tibia, and tarsi, pale-
russet.

Such lias been its excessive multiplication in the work-shops
and store-houses of the navy-yard at Rochefort, where it does
much injury, that it is impossible to destroy it.

T. JlavicoUe, Fab. This species only differs from the lucifu-
prum in the colour of its thorax. It is very injurious to the
Olive, particularly in Spain.

Linnaeus has placed the larv£e of this genus Termes, among
the Aptera, and the winged individuals with the Hemerobii.

The species foreign to Europe have been but very imperfectly
characterized. Linnaeus confounds several under the name of
Termes fatale *.

In the remaining Termetinae the tarsi are biarticulated, and the
labial palpi indistinct and very short. The antennae consist of about
ten joints, the first segment of the trunk is very small, and the inferior
wings are smaller than the others.

They form the genus

Psocus, Lat. Fab. — Termes, Hemerobius, Lin.,

And are very small Insects, with a short and extremely soft body that
is frequently inflated, or as if hump-backed. Their head is large,
their antennae setaceous, and the maxillary palpi salient. Their
Avings are tectiform and but slightly reticulated or simply veined.
They are extremely active, and live under the bark of trees, in
wood, &c.

The following species is commonly found in books and collections
of Insects and plants.

P. pulsatorius; Termes pulsaiorium, L. ; Schceff., Elem.
Entom., cxxvi, 1, 2. Usually apterous ; yellowish white; eyes
and some small spots on the abdomen, russet. It was thought
to produce that faint noise resembling the tick of a watch, fre-
quently heard in our houses, and of which we have spoken
while on the genus Anobium — thence the origin of its specific
name f.
5. The Perlides, in which the tarsi are triarticulated and the man-
dibles almost always partly membranous and small. The inferior
wings are wider than the others, and doubled at their inner margin.

* .See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 203, and the Nouv, Diet. d'Hist. Nat.,
article Termes.

Certain Insects from the Southern countries of Europe and of Africa, analogous to
the Termites, but in which the head is wider thun the thorax ; where the tarsi arc
triarticulated, the wings hanlly extend beyond the abdomen, or are wanting ; where
the legs are compressed, and the two anterior tibise are the widest ; where the simple
eyes are wanting, and the thorax is elongated, form the genus I have indicated in
my Fam. Nat. du Reg. Anira., under the name of Embia ; it is figured in the great
work on Egypt.

fSee Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 207; Fab., Supp., Entom. Syst., and
the Monograph of this genus in the Illust. Icon, des Insect., dec. I, of Coquebert.
In the fourth volume of the Magasin der Entomologie of M. Germar, we find some
anatomical observations on the common species — puUutoi-iits.

VOL. IV P

202 INSECTA.

They comprise the genus

Perla, Geoff.

Their body is elongated, narrow, and flattened ; the head is tolerably
large, the antenna? are setaceous, and the maxillary palpi very salient.
The first segment of their trunk is nearly square, and the wings are
crossed and laid horizontally on the body; the abdomen terminates as
usual by two articulated setae.

Their larvae are aquatic, and inhabit sheaths or cases, which they
construct in the manner of those formed by the Insects of the ensu-
ing family, and in wliich they pass into the state of nymphs. They
undergo their ultimate metamorphosis in the commencement of
spring.

Neumora, Lat.

The Nemourge differ from the Perlae proper in their very apparent
labrum, corneous mandibles, the almost equal length of the joints of
their tarsi, and in the setag of the extremity of the abdomen, which
are almost wanting *.

P. bicaudata; Phryganea hicaudata, h.; Geoff., Insect., II,
xiii, 2. Eight lines in length; of an obscure brown, with a
yellow line along the middle of the head and thorax ; nervures of
the wings brown ; setae of the tail almost as long as the antennae.
Common in Europe in the spring, along the banks of rivers f.

FAMILY III.
PLICIPENNESf.

In this family the mandibles are wanting, and the inferior wings
are usually wider than the others, and plaited longitudinally. It is
formed of the genus

Phuyganea, Lin. Fab.

These Neuroptera, at a first glance, have the appearance of little
Phalsenae, and hence the name of Mouches papillonacees or papilio-
naceous flies, bestowed upon them by Reaumur. De Geer even ob-
serves that the internal organization of their larvae bears the closest
resemblance to that of caterpillars. Their head is small, and presents
two cetaceous antennae, usually very long and salient ; rounded and
salient eyes; two ocelli on the forehead ; a curved or conical labrum;
four palpi, those of the maxillae commonly very long, filiform, or

* See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 210; Oliv., Encyc. Method., article
Nemoure ; Phryganea nebulosu, L., &c.

t Geoff, and Lfvt., Ibid.

X In the systems of Messr». Kirby and Leach, this family forms the order of the
Trichoptera, which would connect itself with that of the Lepidoptera, through the
Tineae. But as we naturally pass from the Plicipennes to the Perlae, by following
the series of mutual relations, we should he forced to terminate the Neuroptera with
the Libellulae and Ephemarie, whose organization and habits differ greatly from thos
of tho Hyuienoptera, which according to this method follow the Neuioptera. Th
Libellulae and other Neuroptera, which in our system come directly after, appeal" t
us to be those which approximate most nearly to the Orthoptera.

NEUROPTERA. 203

almost setaceous, and composed of five joints, and the labials of three,
the last of which is somewhat the thickost ; maxillae and a membra-
nous labium united. The body is most frequently bristled with hairs,
and, with the wings, forms an elongated triangle, like several of the
Noctuae and Pyrales. The first segment of the thorax is small. The
wings are simply veined, usually coloured, or almost opaque, silky or
pilose in several, and always strongly tectiform. The legs are
elongated, are furnished with small spines, and have five joints in all
the tarsi.

These Insects chiefly fly at night or during the evening, diffuse a
disagreeable odour, frequently penetrate into houses, where they are
attracted by the light, and are extremely quick and agile in all their
motions. In coition they are joined end to end, and remain so a long
time. The smaller species flit about in flocks, over ponds and rivers.
Several females carry their eggs in a greenish bundle at the poste-
rior extremity of their abdomen. De Geer saw some of these eggs
which were inclosed in a glairy substance resembling the spawn of a
Frog, and deposited on plants or other bodies on the banks of
rivers, &c.

Their larvae, called by some of the older naturalists Ligniperdes,
and by others Charrees, always, like the Tineae, inhabit^tubes that are
usually cylindrical, covered with various substances which they find
in the water, such as blades of grass, bits of reeds, leaves, roots,
seeds, grains of sand, and even little shells, and frequently arranged
symmetrically. They connect these various bodies with silken
threads, the source of which is contained in internal reservoirs, simi-
lar to those of Caterpillars, and that are also produced by fusi situated
in the lip. The interior of the habitation forms a tube which is open
at both ends, for the intromission of water. The larva always trans-
ports its domicil along with it, protrudes the anterior extremity of its
body while progressing, never quits its dwelling, and when found to
do so returns to it voluntarily, when left Avithin its reach.

These larvjB are elongated and almost cylindrical ; their head is
squamous and furnished with stout mandibles, and a little eye on
each side ; they have six feet, the two anterior shorter and usually
thicker than the others, which are elongated. Their body is composed
of twelve rings, the fourth of which is furnished on each side with a
conical mammilla ; the last is terminated by two movable hooks. In
most of them Ave also observe two ranges of white membranous and
extremely flexible threads, Avhich seem to be organs of respiration.

When about to become nymphs, they fix their tubes to diff"erent
bodies, but always in water, and close the two orifices with a grating,
the form of which, as well as that of the tube itself, varies according
to the species.

In fixing their portable dwelling, they so manage it that the aper-
ture, which is at the point d'appui, is never obstructed.

The nymph is fiu-nished anteriorly with two hooks, which cross
each other, and somewhat resemble a rostrum or snout. With it,
when the period of its last metamorphosis has arrived, it perforates
one of the grated septa in order to procure egress.

Hitherto immovable, it now walks or swims with agility, by means

p 2

204 INSECTA.

of its four anterior feet, which are free, and furnished with thick
fringes of hairs. The nymphs of the large species leave the water
altogetlier, and climb on various bodies, where their final change is
effected. The small ones simply rise to the surface, where they are
transformed to winged Insects, in the manner of the Culices and va-
rious Tipulariee ; their exuvium serves them for a boat.

In some the inferior wings are evidently wider than the others, and
plaited.

Sericostoma, La

Where, in one of the sexes, the maxillary palpi are in the form of
valvulge, covering the mouth in the manner of a rounded snout, and
triarticulated ; under them is a thick and cotton-like down. Those of
the other sex are are filiform, and consist of five joints *.

Phryganea proper.

Where the mouth is similar in both sexes, and the maxillary palpi
are shorter than the head and thorax, and but scarcely pilose.

P. grandis ; Roes. ; Insect., II, Ins. Aq. cl, 2, xvii. The largest
species in France ; antennae as long as the body ; superior wings
greyish-brown, with cinereous spots, a longitudinal black stripe,
and two or three white dots at their extremity.

The tube of its larva is invested with little pieces of bark, or
ligneous matter arranged horizontally.

P. striata, L. ; Geoff., Insect., II, xiii, 5. About an inch long;
fulvous ; eyes black ; nervures somewhat darker than the rest of
the wing.

P. rhomhica; Roes., Insect., II, Ins. Aq., cl, 2, xvi. Length
seven lines, and of a brown yellow ; a large, white rhomboidal,
and lateral spot on the superior wings.

The tube of its larva is covered with little stones and frag-
ments of shells f .
Certain species, such as the filosa, quadrifasciata, longicornis,
hirta, nigra, have excessively long antennae, and maxillary palpi also
extremely long and densely pilose. They form the subgenus

Mystacida, Lat.

In the others the four wings are narrow, lanceolate, almost equal,
and without plicae. To this division belongs the

Hydroptila, Dalm.,

Where the antennze are short, almost granose, and of equal tliick-
ness :}:.

Another subgenus — Psychomyia — might be formed of Phryganese
with similar wings, but in which the antennse are long and setaceous,

* A genus established on a species from the environs of Aix, sent to me by M.
Boyer de Fons-Colombe, and which has been also brought from the Levant by M.
de Labillardi^re.

t For the other species, see Fabricius, De Geer, and Rcesel.

X Anal. Entom., p. 26.

HYMENOPTERA. 205

as in almost all the others. We frequently observe in the gardens of
France, on the leaves of various shrubs, a very small and active spe-
cies, the body of which is fulvous brown, and the antennae annulated
with white ; it appears to me to be new, or imperfectly described.

ORDER IX.

HYMENOPTERA *.

In this family we still find four membranous and naked Avings, and
a mouth composed of mandibles, maxillae, and two lips ; but these
Avings, of which the superior are always largest, have fewer nervures
than those of the Neuroptera, and are not veined ; the abdomen of
the females is terminated by an ovipositor or sting.

Besides their compound eyes they are all provided with three small
simple ones. Their antennae vary, not only according to the genus,
but even in the sexes of the same species ; generally, however, they
are filiform or setaceous. The maxillse and labium are usually
narrow, elongated, and fixed in a deep cavity of the head by long
muscles f , form a semitube inferiorly, are frequently folded up at
their extremity, and better adapted for the transmission of nutritious
fluids than for mastication ; in several they form a proboscis. The
ligula is membranous, cither Avidened at its extremity, or long and
filiform, having the pharynx at its anterior base, and being frequently
covered by a sort of sub-labrum or epi pharynx. They have four
palpi, tAVO maxillary, and tAVO labial. I'he thorax consists of three
united segments, of Avhich the anterior is very short, and the two last
are confounded in one J, The Avings are laid horizontally on the
body. The abdomen is most commonly suspended by a little thread
or pedicle to the posterior extremity of the thorax. The tarsi consist
of five entire joints, none of them being divided. The ovipositor
and sting § are generally composed of three long and slender pieces,

*ThePiezata, Fab.

f The mentum, here, participates in this general motion, while in the other tritu-
rating Insects it is fixed and immovable.

X The metathorax, properly so called, is very short, forms but a simple superior
hoop, and is intimately united with the first segment of the abdomen, so that in
truth, the thorax, viewed from above, is composed of four segments, the second and
last of which are the largest ; in a great number, the latter presents two very distinct
stigmata. When the abdomen is pediculated, its second segment, always supposing
the preceding one to belong to it, is apparently the first.

§ Both are formed on the same model. From the middle of the posterior and in-
ferior extremity of the abdomen proceed two laminae, each composed of two pieces,
sometimes valvular and serving as a sheath, and sometimes in the form of a stylet or
of palpi. Between them are two other pieces united in one, which compose the evi-

206 INSECTA.

two of which serve as a sheath to the third, in those which are provided
with an ovipositor ; and one alone, the superior, has a groove under-
neath for lodging the two others. In those where this ovipositor is
transformed into a sting, this offensive weapon and the oviduct are
serrated at the extremity.

M. Jurine has discovered good auxiliary characters for the distinc-
tion of genera, in the articulation of the wings *; to describe them,
however, would not be in unison Avith the nature of this work, and
could not remove the necessity of referring to his. We will merely
observe that he chiefly employs those resulting from the presence or
absence, number, form, and connexion of two sorts of cells situated
near the external margin of the superior wings, which he styles ra-
dial and cubital. The middle of this margin most commonly presents
a little callosity called the wrist or carpus. From the latter arises a
nervure, which running towards the extremity of the wings, forms,
in conjunction with this margin, the cell named radial, that is some-
times divided into two. Near this spot arises a second nervure,
which also proceeds to the posterior margin, leaving a space between
it and the preceding one — this space is that of the cubital cells, the
number of which varies from one to four f .

The Hymenoptera undergo a complete metamorphosis. Most of
their larvae resemble worms, and are destitute of feet ; such, for in-
stance, are those of our second and following families. Those of the
first have six hooked feet, and frequently from twelve to sixteen
others that are simply membranous. These latter have been named
pseudo-caterpillars. Both kinds have a squamous head provided
with mandibles, maxillEe, and a lip ; at the extremity of the latter is a
fusus for the transmission of the silky material that is to be employed
in constructing the cocoon of the nymph.

Some feed un vegetable substances, while others, always destitute
of feet, devour the carcases of Insects together with their larvae,
nymphs, and even eggs.

To remedy their want of locomotive powers, the mother furnishes
them with provisions, sometimes by transporting aliment into the

positor or sting. When they form a sting, the superior receives the other in an in-
ferior canal or groove. In the Tenthredinetse, the ovipositor consists of two pieces,
resembling blades of knives, applied one against the other by the side ; they are
striated transversely, and dentated along the margin.

* Nouv. M^th. de class, les Hymen, et les Dipt.

t See Encyc. Method., article /Jarfiaie, where this method is well described and
perfected. Jurine has also published an excellent vfork on the organization of the
wings in the Hymenoptera, in the Mem. Ac. Sc. Tur. We are also indebted to M.
Chabrier, for his researches on this matter ; they are, however, more general in their
application. They are inserted in the Mem. du Mus. d'Hist. Nat.

HYMENOPTERA. 207

nests she has prepared for them, which are frequently constructed
with so much art as to excite our wonder and surprise, and some-
times by depositinp^ her eggs in the body of the larvae and nymphs of
Insects, on which hor progeny are to feed.

Other larvae of Hymcnoptera, also destitute of feet, require more
elaborated and frequently-renewed supplies of aliment, both vegeta-
ble and animal. These are reared in common by neuters forming
communities, of which they have the sole care ; their labours and
mode of life will always continue to excite our admiration and as-
tonishment.

Almost all Hymenopterous Insects, in their perfect state, live on
flowers and are usually most abundant in southern climates. Their
period of life, from their birth to their ultimate metamorphosis, is
limited to a year.

M. Leon Dufour in his Memoire sur VAnatomie des Scolies —
Journ. de Phys., Sept. 1828 — remarks, that in all the Hymenoptera
submitted to his scalpel, the tracheae are a degree more perfect than
those of the other orders of Insects ; that instead of being formed by
cylindrical and elastic vessels, tlie diameter of which decreases by
their successive divisions, they present constant dilitations, decided
vesicles favourable to the greater or less permanence of air, and sus-
ceptible of extension and diminution, according to the quantity of
that fluid admitted. On each side of the base of the abdomen may
be found one of these vesicles ; it is large, oval, and of a dead lacte-
ous- white, giving off here and there vascular tracheae which are dis-
tributed among the adjacent organs. In penetrating into the thorax
it is strangulated, dilates again, and insensibly degenerates into a
tube, the subdivisions of which are lost in the head. Behind these
two abdominal vesicles, the organ of respiration continues on in two
filiform tubes, giving off an infinity of ramous branches, and becom-
ing confluent near the anus. In the Xylocopae and Bombi, the an-
terior superior surface of each of the two great abdominal vesicles is
furnished with a cylindrical, clastic, greyish body, but adhering
throughout its length in the Xylocopae, and free in the Bombi. M.
Dufour thinks that this body, which is directed towards the insertion
of the wing, has some part in the production of the humming noise
made by these Insects, inasmuch as that sound may continue after the
wings have been taken off".

I will divide this order into two sections.

The first, or that of the Tkrebrantia, is characterized by the pre-
sence of an ovipositor in the females.

I divide this section into two great families.

208 INSECTA,

FAMILY I.

SECURIFERA.

Our first family is distinguished from the following ones by a ses-
sile abdomen, or the base of which is joined to the thorax through-
out its whole thickness, that seems to be a continuation of it and to
have no separate motion *.

The females are provided with an ovipositior that is most com-
monly serrated, and which not only enables them to deposit their
eggs, but likewise to prepare a place for their reception. The larvae
always have six squamous feet, and frequently others that are mem-
branous.

This family is composed of two tribes.

In the first, that of the Tenthredinet^, Lat., vulgarly termed
3Iouches-a-scie, or Saw-flies, we observe elongated and compressed
mandibles ; a trifid or sort of digitated ligula ; an ovipositor formed
of two serrated, pointed blades, united and lodged in a groove under
the anus. The maxillary palpi are all composed of six joints, and
the labials of four ; the latter are always the shortest. The wings
are always divided into numerous cells. This tribe forms the genus

Tenthredo, Lin.

The cylindrical abdomen of these Insects, which is rounded poste-
riorly, composed of nine annuli, and so closely joined to the thorax
that the two seem to be continuous, the ragged appearance of their
wings, the two little rounded, granular, and usually coloured bodies
situated behind the scutellum, together Avith their heavy port, cause
them to be easily recognized. The form and composition of the an-
tennae vary. Their mandibles are strong and dentatcd. The extre-
mity of their maxillae is almost membranous, or less coriaceous than
their stem. Their palpi are filiform or nearly setaceous, and consist
of six joints. The ligula is straight, rounded, and divided into three
doubled portions, the intermediate of which is the narrowest ; its
sheath is usually short, and its palpi, shorter than the maxillaries, con-
sist of four joints, the last almost bordering on an oval. The abdo-
men of the female presents at its inferior extremity a double, mov-
able, squamous ovipositor that is serrated, pointed, and lodged be-
tween two concave laminae, forming its sheath or case.

It is by the alternate action of the teeth of this ovipositor, that
the Insect makes a number of little holes in the branches, and various

* The segment, bearing the inferior wings, is separated from the following one or
the first of the abdomen, by a transverse incisure or articulation. The other seg-
ments then follow uninterruptedly, and without any particular strangulation.

HVMENOI'TERA. 209

other parts of trees and plants, in each of which it first deposits an
egg, and then a foaming' liquid, the use of which, it is presumed, is to
prevent the aperture from closing. The wounds made in this way
become more and more convex by the increasing size of the egg.
Sometimes these excrescences assume the form of a gall-nut, either
ligenous or soft and pulpy, or resemble a little fruit, according to the
nature of the parts of the plant that arc affected by them. These
tumours then form the domicil of the larvae which inhabit them
either solitarily or in society. There they undergo their metamor-
phosis, and issvie fi'om them through a circular opening made in their
parietes by the teeth of the Insect. Generally speaking, however,
these larvaj live exposed on the leaves of the trees and plants on
which they feed. In the general form of the body, its colours, the
exterior disposition of its dermis, and in the great number of feet,
these larvcie closely resemble caterpillars, and have been called false,
pseudo-caterpillars : but they are distinguished from the latter by
having from eighteen to twenty-two feet, the number of these organs
in the caterpillar being from ten to sixteen. Several of these pseudo-
caterpillars roll themselves up spirally ; in others the posterior por-
tion of the bod}^ is arched. In order to become nymphs, they spin a
cocoon, either in the earth, or on the plants where they have lived.
There they pass several consecutive months, or even the whole Avin-
ter, in their first state, and only pass into that of a nymph a few days
previous to the one in which they appear as perfect Insects or Saw-
flies.

M. Dutrochet, corresponding member of the Academic des Sci-
ences, has published some observations on the alimentary canal of
these Insects in the Journal Physique.

In some, where the antennae consist of but nine joints, and where
the internal extremity of the two anterior tibiae is furnished Avith
two straight and divergent spines, the ovipositor does not project
posteriorly.

Here the labrum is always apparent, and the middle of the inner
side of the four posterior tibipe is destitute of spines, or presents but
one. The larvse or pseudo-caterpillars have from twelve to sixteen
membranous feet.

The antennae, always short, sometimes terminate either in a thick
inflation in the form of a reversed cone rounded at the extremity, or
of a button, or in a large joint forming an elongated, prismatic or
cylindrical club forked in some males ; the number of the preceding
joints is five at most.

Those species, in which these organs, similar in both sexes, are
terminated by a globuhform inflation, or by one resembling a re-
versed cone rounded at the extremity *, and preceded by from four
to five joints, and where the two nervures of the superior Avings form-
ing the rib, as far as the callous point, are contiguous, or closely

* This inflation is formed by the fifth or sixth joint, but which, in several, pre-
sents vestiges of two or three annular divisions.

210 INSECTA.

approximated and pai-allel, without a wide intermediate sulcus, form
the genus

CiJiBEx, Oliv. Fab. — Crabro, Geoff.

The larvae have but twenty-two feet. Some of them when irritated
spurt a greenish liquor from the sides of their body to the distance
of a foot.

Dr. Leach *, by having recourse to the number of joints anterior
to the club, their relative proportions and the arrangement of the
cells of the wings, has divided the genus Cimbex into several others,
one of which, Perga f, is peculiar to New Holland, and is distin-
guished from all the others by the following characters. The four
posterior tibiae have a movable spine on the middle of their inferior
side. The scutcUum is large and square, with its posterior angles
projecting in the form of teeth. The valves that sheath the ovipositor
are covered externally with numerous short and frizzled hairs. The
antennae are very short, and have six joints, the last of which, or the
club, is without any vestiges of annuUi as in Syzygonia, a genus
established by Kliig on some species from Brazil +. The radial cell
is appendiculated, and there are four cubital cells, the second and
third of which receive, each, a recurrent nervure — the transverse
nervures of the disk.

M. Lepeletier de St. Fargeau, in an excellent Monograph of the
TenthredinetBP, only adopts the genus Perga, and in conjunction with
him we will consider those of the English naturalist as simple divi-
sions of Cimbex.

The two following species belong to that number in which the
antennse have five joints before before the club.

C.lutea; Tenthredo lutea,L.; De Geer, Insect., II, xxxiii,
8 — 16. About an inch in length; brown; antennse yellow;
abdomen yellow, with violet-black bands.

The larva, or pseudo-caterpillar, is of a deep yellow, with a
blue stripe, edged with black along the back. On the Willow,
Birch, &G.

C. femorata ; Tenthredo femorala, Lat.; De Geer, Insect., II,
xxxiv, 1 — 6. Large; black; antennse and ovipositor of a brown-
yellow; blackish-brown spots on the posterior margin of the
superior wings; posterior thighs very large, in one of the sexes
at least.

The larva lives also on the Willow ; it is green, with three

* Zool. Miscel., Ill, p. 100, et seq.

f Ibid., 116, cxlviii; Lepel., Monog. Tenthred., p. 40.

+ Monog. Entom., p. 177 ; in the same work, p. 171, he gives the characters of
another genus Pachglosficfa, also peculiar to Brazil. The antennae consist of five
joints. The superior wings are dilated near their extremity, and the callous point is
semilunar. The second, third, and fourth joints of the posterior tarsi are very short.
He mentions three species.

The genus Perga, on account of the cells of the wings and the spines of the pos-
terior tibia, should come directly before Hylotoma.

HYMENOPTERA. 211

stripes on the back, that in the middle bluish and those on the

sides yellowish*.
Those species, in which the antennae present but three very distinct
joints, the last of which forms an elongated, prismatic, or cylindrical
club, more slender, ciliated, and sometimes forked in the males; and
where the two costal nervures of the superior wings are very remote
from each other, constitute the subgenus

Hylotoma, Lat. Fab. — Cryptus, Jur.

Some — ScHYZocERA, Lat.; Cryptus, Leach, Lepel. — have four cu-
bical cells, and the antennae forked in the males. The middle of the
tibiae is destitute of spines f.

Others — Hylotoma properly so called— similar to the preceding in
their wings, have their antennae terminated in both sexes by a simple
or undivided joint. Most of them — Ht/lotomes, Lepel. — have a spine
in the middle of the four posterior tibia;. The larvae or pseudo-cater-
pillars have from eighteen to twenty feet.

H. roscE; Tenthredo rosce, L. ; Roes., Insect., H, Vesp., IL
Four lines in length ; head, top of the thorax, and exterior mar-
gin of the superior wings, black; remainder of the body saffron-
yellow ; tarsi aunulatcd with black.

The larva is yellow, dotted with black ; it gnaws the leaves of
the Rose-tree.
M. Lepeletier re-unites to the Cryptus, Leach, certain species which
only differ from the preceding ones in the absence of spines on the
middle of the four posterior tibise.

Other Hylotomcp, distinguished by the same negative character,
but which have but three cubital cells, form his genus PtUia X.

Sometimes the antennae have at least nine very distinct joints, and
do not terminate suddenly in a club.

In some, and the greater number, the antennee, always simple in
both sexes, or at least in the females, have fourteen joints at most,
and commonly but nine.

Tenthredo, Lat. Fab.,

Or Tenthredo proper, where the antennae consist of nine simple
joints in both sexes.

The larvse have from eighteen to twenty-two feet.

The number of dentations in the mandibles of the perfect Insect
varies from two to four. The superior wings also differ in the num-
ber of their radial and cubital cells. These characters have been

* For the other species, see Oliv., Encyc. Method., article Ci'miea;; Fab.; Lat.,

Gen. Cnist. et Insect., Ill, p. 227 ; Jurine, genus Tenthredo; Panz., Hymen. ; and

the works already quoted.

t Leach, Zool. Miscell., Ill, p. 124 ; Lepel., Monog., Tenthred., p. 52. "'

X Lepel., lb., p. 49. For the other species of Hylotom.T, see the same work, the

preceding one of Dr. Leach, and the Monograph of the various genera of this family

by Klug.

212 INSECTA.

used to establish several other subgenera, which we will unite with
the present one. They are composed of the Allantes, Doleres, Ne-
metes, &c. of Jurine, and of the Pristophose, formed of the third
family of the Pterones of that naturalist, with some others of Dr.
Leach.

T. scrophularicE^ L. ; Panz., Faun. Insect., Germ., C, 10, the
male. Five lines in length ; black ; antennae fvilvous and some-
what thickest at the extremity; annuli of the abdomen, the
second and third excepted, margined posteriorly with yellow;
tibiaj and tarsi fulvous. It resembles a Wasp.

The larva has twenty-two feet ; white, with black liead and
points. It feeds on the leaves of the Scrophulari?e.

T. viridis, L.; Panz., Faun. Insect., Germ., LXIV, 2. The
same length; antennae setaceous; body green; spots on the tho-
rax and a band along the middle of the superior part of the ab-
domen, black. On the Birch *.

De Geer has given us the description of a very singular spe-
cies in its form of a larva, that which he calls Mouche-d-scie of
the larve-limace, and to which he refers the Tenihredo cerasi,lj.
It is black, with blackish wings and brown feet. The larva is
extremely common on the leaves of various fruit-trees in the
gardens of France. On account of its form, Reaumur called it
Fausse Chemille Tetard. It is entirely black, and covered Avith
a ghitinous humour, which has also caused it to be compared to
a Snail.

M. Peck, an American botanist, has also furnished us with
the complete history of another species, the larva of which is
similar.

Others, in Avhich the antennae also consist of nine joints, differ
from the preceding in those of the males, which are pectinated on one
side.

Cladius, Klibj, Lal.\

Some others, with a short, thick body, like that of the Hylotomae,
and considered as such by Fabricius, have from ten to fourteen joints
in the antennae, which are simple in both sexes.

Athalia, Leach J.

The following species are remarkable for their antennse, which are
composed of sixteen joints at least, pectinated or flabelliform in the
males, and serrated in the females. In this respect they lead us to the
Megalodontes, the first subgenus of the ensuing subdivision.

* For the other species, see the authors just quoted-
f Lepel., Ibid., p. 57.

X Lepel., Ibid., p. 21. In this genus, Dr. Leach only comprises those species
■which are furnished with ten joints. Klug arranges them among his Emphyti.

HYMENOPTERA. 213

Pterygopuorus, Kliig.,

Where the antennae, have but a single range of teeth, and simply
longer or pectinated in the males, and short and serrated in the fe-
males ; here they are evidently enlarged at the extremity *.

L0PHYRUS,ia^.,

Where the antennae, in the males, have a double range of elon-
gated teeth forming a large triangular panache, and are serrated in
the females,

To this subgenus I refer the first family of the Pterones of M. Ju-
rine, as well as the first division of the Hylotomce of Fabricius. The
larvae or pseudo-caterpillars live in society, more particularly on the
Pines. They are very injurious to the young plants f.

There, the labrum is concealed or but slightly salient. The inner
side of the four posterior tibiae, anterior to its extremity, presents two
spines, and frequently even a third above the preceding jjair. The
antennae are always multiarticulated, the head is large, square, placed
on a little neck, and has strongly crossed mandibles. They appear
in spring.

The larvae of the greater number are destitute of membranous
feet, and inhabit silken nests of their own spinning, formed round the
leaves of various trees.

They constitute the genus Cephalcia of Jurine, which has been
divided into two.

Megalodontes, Lat. — Tarpa, Fab.,

Where the the antennae are serrated or pectiniform \.

Pamphilius, Lat. — Lyda, Fah.,

Where those organs are simple in both sexes.

Their larvae are destitute of membranous feet, and the posterior
extremity of their body is terminated by two horns. They feed on
leaves, which they frequently double in order to remain concealed §.

In the last of the Tenthredinetae, the ovipositor is prolonged be-
yond its groove and projects posteriorly. The inner extremity of the
two anterior tibiae presents distinctly but a single spine, curved and
terminated by two teeth. The antennae are always composed of a
great number of simple joints.

Xyela, Dalm. — Pinicola, Breh. — Mastigocerus, Kliig.

The Xyelee are very distinct by their geniculate antennas forming
a sort of whip, that are abruptly attenuated near their extremity, and
consist of eleven joints, the third of which is very long ; as well as by

* See Klug, Leach, and Lepeletier, Ibid.

t Lepelet., Ibid., and the Moaog. of this subgenus, published by Kliig, ia the
Mem. Nat. Cur. of Berlin.

X See the preceding works, and the Entom. Monog., Kliig, p. 183.

§ Ibid. Eucyc. Method., article PamphUie, and the Monograph of the genus
Lyda of Klug, in the Mem. Nat. Cur, of Berlin. See also the Monograph of M.
Lepeletier.

214 INSECTA.

their very long and equally flagelliform maxillary palpi. The thick
or callous point of the superior -wings is replaced by a cell. The
laminae of the ovipositor are smooth and entire.

The larvae inhabit the interior of plants or old wood *.

Cephus, Lat. Fab. — Trachelus, Jur.,

Where the antenn?e ai-e thickest near the end, and inserted near
the front. According to certain observations published in the Bullet.
Univers., of Baron Fenissac, the larva of the most common species
pygmcBus — lives in the interior of the stems of the wheat t.

XiPHYDRiA, Lat. Fab. — Urocerus, Jur.,

Where the antennae are inserted near the mouth, and more atte-
nuated towards the extremity J.

The second tribe, that of the Urocerata, Lat., is distinguished
from the preceding one by the following characters : the mandibles
are short and thick ; the ligula is entire ; the ovipositor of the fe-
males is sometimes very salient and composed of three threads, and
sometimes capillary and spirally convoluted in the interior of the ab-
domen.

This tribe is composed of the genus

SiREX, Lin.

The antennae are filiform or setaceous, vibratile, and formed by from
four to twenty-five joints. The head is rounded and almost globular;
the labrum very small ; the maxillary palpi are filiform, with from
two to five joints, and the labials with three, the last of which is the
thickest. The body is almost cylindrical. The anterior or posterior
tarsi, and in several the colour of the abdomen, diflFer according to the
sex. The female deposits her eggs in old trees, most commonly in
Pines. Her ovipositor is lodged at base between two valves, form-
ing a groove.

Oryssus, Lat. Fab.

Where the antennae are inserted near the mouth, and consist of ten
or eleven joints. The mandibles are edentated, and the maxillary
palpi long and formed of five joints ; the posterior extremity of the
abdomen is almost rounded or but slightly prolonged, and the ovi-
positor capillary and spirally convoluted in the interior of the ab-
domen.

* See Dalm., Anal. Entom., p. 27. The number of joints is the same as in the
preceding Insects, and in this respect that naturalist is mistaken. See also the Nouv.
Diet. d'Hist. Nat., 2d edit., article Finicole, and the Monograph of the Tenthredinitae
of M. Lepeletier.

t See the work already quoted, and the Monog. of the genus Sirex of Kliig,
G. Astatus.

X Ibid, and Jurine. Klug designates this genus by the name of Hybonotus.

HYMENOPTERA. 215

The two species known are found in Europe, on the trees
only, in the spring. They are very active *.

SiEEx, Lin. — Urockrus, Geoff.,

Or Sirex proper, where the antennae are inserted near the front, and
consist of from thirteen to twenty-five joints. The mandibles are
dentated on the inner side, and the maxillary palpi very small, almost
conical, and biarticulated. The extremity of the last segment of the
abdomen is prolonged into a sort uf tall or horn, and the ovipositor is
salient and formed of three filaments.

These Insects, which are tolerably large, more particularly inhabit
the Pine forests of cold and mountainous countries, produce in flying
a humming like that of a Bombus, &c., and in certain seasons have
appeared in such nusnbers as to strike the people with terror.

The larva has six feet, and the posterior extremity of its body ter-
minates in a point. It lives in wood, where it spins a cocoon, and
completes its metamophosis.

5. gigas, L., the female — 5. mariscus,, L., the male ; Roes.,

Insect., II, Vesp., viii, ix. The female is above an inch in length,

and black, with a spot behind each eye ; the second ring of the

abdomen and the three last, yellow. The abdomen of tne female

is fulvous-yellowish Avith a black extremity.

The Tremex of Jurine only differs from Sirex in the antennae,

which are shorter, less slender at the end, or filiform only, consisting

of thirteen or fourteen joints, and in the superior wings, which have

but two cubital cells \.

FAMILY II.

PUPIVORA.

In the second family of the Hymenoptera we find the abdomen at-
tached to the thorax by a simple portion of its transversal diameter,
and even most frequently by a very small thread or pedicle, in such a
manner that its insertion is very distinct, and that it moves on that
part of the body +. The females are provided with an ovipositor.

The larvae are destitute of feet, and mostly parasitical and carni-
vorous.

I divide this family into six tribes.

In the first, that of the Evaniales, Lat., the wings are veined, and
the superior ones, at least, are lobate ; the antennae filiform or setace-

* See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 245, and Eucyc. Method., article
Orysse.

t See Lat., Ibid., Ill, p. 238 ; the Monograph of this genus by Kliig ; the work
of Jurine and that of Panzer on the Hymenoptera.

X The first segment of the abdomen forms the posterior extremity of the thorax,
and unites intimately with the metathorax, so that the second segment of the abdo-
men becomes the first.

216 INSKCTA.

ous, and composed of thirteen or fourteen joints ; the mandibles den-
tated on the inner side ; the maxillary palpi composed of six joints and,
and the labials of four. The abdomen is implanted on the thorax,
in several under the scutellum, and has an ovipositor usually salient
and formed of three filaments.

This tribe appears to form but the single genus

FCENUS.

Sometimes the ovipositor is concealed, or but very slightly salient,
and resembles a little sting. The ligula is trifid, a character which
approximates these Insects to the preceding Hymenoptera.

EvANiA, Fab. — Sphex, Lin.,

AVhere the antennae are geniculate, and the very small, compressed,
triangular, or ovoid abdomen, abruptly pediculated at its origin, is
inserted into the posterior and superior extremity of the thorax, under
the scutellum *.

Pelecinus, Lat. Fab.,

"Where the abdomen, as in the following subgenus, inserted much
lower, a little above the orign of the posterior legs, is elongated,
sometimes filiform, very long and arcuated, and sometimes gradually
narrowed towards its base, and terminated like a club. The posterior
tibiae are inflated. The antennae are straight and very small f.

Sometimes the ovipositor projects greatly, and is formed of three
distinct and equal threads.

In some, the abdomen and posterior tibise are clavate ; the antennae
are filiform, and the ligula is entire or simply emarginated. Such
is Foenus proper, or

FcENUs, Fab. — Ichneumon, Lin.\

The abdomen of the others is compressed, ellipsoidal, or falciform,
and all their tibiae are slender. The antennae are cetaceous.

AuLACus, Jur. Spin.,
Where the abdomen is ellipsoidal §.

Paxyllojia, Breb.,
Where the abdomen is falciform ||.

In the second tribe, that of the Ichneumonides, the wings are also
veined, the superior ones always presenting complete or closed cells
in their disk. The abdomen originates between the two' posterior

* See Fau., Jur., Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 250.

t See the works already quoted, aud Encyc. Method., article Pelecine.

X See Jurine, Hymenopt. ; Lat., Gen. Cruet, et Insect., IV, 3 ; and Panzer on the
Hymenoptera. See also Spinol., Insect Ligur.

§ Idem.

II See the Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat. 2d edit. ; a subgenus formed on a single spe-
cies closely allied to the Ophion, Fab.

HYMENOPTERA. 217

legs. The antennae are generally filiform or setaceous, rarely clavate,
vibratile, and multiarticulated, being composed of sixteen joints at
least. In most of them the mandibles have no toolh en the inner
side, and terminate in a bifid point. The maxillary palpi, always
apparent or salient, consist most commonly of but five joints. The
ovipositor is formed of three threads.

This tribe embraces almost the whole genus
Ichneumon, Lin*

These Insects destroy the posterity of the Lepidoptera, so noxious
to the agriculturalist under the form of caterpillars, just as the quad- -

ruped so called is said to destroy that of the Crocodile by breaking
its eggs, and even by introducing itself into the body of the animal,
in order to devour its entrails.

Some authors have called them Mouches tripites, on account of the
three setae which compose their ovipositor, and Mouchei vihrantes,
because their antennse are continually vibrating. These organs are
frequently curled (contournees), and have a white or yellowish an-
nular spot in the middle. Tiieir maxillary palpi are elonpfated,
almost setaceous, and consist of from five to six joints; the labials v,/
are shorter, filiform, and have but from three to four joints. The it f.y *
Jigula is usually entire or simply emarginated. The body is most QL t«L
frequently narrow and elongated or linear, Avith the ovipositor
sometimes exterior and resembling a tail, and sometimes very short j^

and concealed in the interior of the abdomen, which then terminates
in a point, whilst in those where the ovipositor is salient it is thicker,
and as if clavate and truncated posteriorly. Of the three pieces
which compose this instrument the intermediate is the only one
that penetrates into the bodies in which these Insects deposit their
eggs ; its extremity is flattened, and sometimes resembles tlie nib of
a pen.

The females, anxious to lay, are continually flying or walking
about f, in order to discover the larvae, nymphs, and eggs of Insects,
and even Spiders, Aphides, &c., destined to receive their ova, and
when hatched, to sustain their off"spring. In this search they exhibit
a wonderful degree of instinct, which reveals to them the most secret
retreats of its objects. Those which are provided with a long ovipo-
sitor deposit the germs of their race in the fissures or holes of trees,
or under their bark. In this operation the ovipositor proper is intro-
duced almost perpendicularly, and is completely disengaged from its
semi-scabbards, which remain parallel to each other, and supported
in the air, in the line of the body. Those females in which the ovi-

* This genus comprises upwards of twelve hundred species, and its study is ex-
tremely difficult. The labours of MM. Gravenhorst and Nees de Eseubeck have
rendered it somewhat easier. The former of these gentlemen has lately published
the prospectus of a complete work on these Insects, and we have every rea>on to
believe that this interesting portion of entomology will be henceforward as well un-
derstood as the state of the science will allow.

■j- Some species are apterous or have but very short wings. They are the subject
of a particular Monograph, published by M. Gravenhorst, who has also furnished
us with another on the Ichneumons of Piemont.

VOL. IV. Q

218 INSECTA.

positor is very short, and but slightly or not at all apparent, deposit
their ova in the body of larvae, caterpillars, and nymphs, which are
exposed or very accessible.

The larvas of the Ichneumonides, like all the others of the suc-
ceeding' families, are destitute of feet. Those which, in the manner
of intestinal worms, inhabit the bodies of larvae or caterpillars, where
they sometimes form communities, only attack the adipose substance
— corps graisseux — or such of the internal parts as are not necessary
to their existence. When about to become nymphs, however, they
perforate their skin in order to open a passage, or put them to death,
and there tranquilly undergo their ultimate metamorphosis. Such
also are the habits of those which feed on nymplis or chrysalides.
Nearly all of them spin a silken cocoon, in which they become nymphs.
These cocoons are sometimes agglomerated, either naked, or en-
veloped in a sort of tow or cotton, in an oval mass, frequently found
attached to the stems of plants. The symmetrical arrangement of
the cocoons of one species forms an alveolar body, resembling the
honeycomb of our domestic Bee. The silk of these cocoons is some-
times of a uniform yellow or white, and sometimes mixed with black
or filaments of two colours. Those of some species are suspended to
a leaf or tAvig, by means of a long thread. Reaumur has observed
that when detached from the bodies to which they are fixed, they
make repeated jumps to about the height of four inches, the larva
enclosed in the cocoon approximating the two extremities of its body,
and then suddenly returning to a straight line in the manner of
various skipping larvee of Dipterous Insects, found on old cheese.
This family is extremely rich in species.

The difference in the number of joints found in the palpi may
serve as a basis of three principal divisions.

The first will comprise those species in which the maxillary palpi
have five joints, and the labials four. The second cubital cell is very
small, and almost circular or null.

We will form a first subdivision with those in Avhich the head is
never prolonged anteriorly in the form of a snout or rostrum, in
which the ligula is not deeply emarginated, and in which the max-
illary palpi are much elongated, their last joints, in form and pro-
portion, differing evidently from the j^receding ones. The ovipo-
sitor is not covered at base by a large lamina in the form of a
vomer.

Here, this ovipositor is extremely salient.

Some species are distinguished from the others by their almost
globular head, their mandibles terminated in an entire or but sliglitly
emarginated point, and by the elongation of their metathorax. Tlie
second cubital cell is frequently Avanting. Such arc those Avhich form
the

Stephanus, Jur. — Pimpla, Bracox, Fab.,

Where the thorax is much thinned anteriorly, and on a level at its
posterior extremity Avith the origin of the abdomen, so that this part
of the body appears almost sessile and inserted in the posterior and
superior extremity of the thorax as in the Evaniee. The posterior

HYMENOPTERA. 219

thiglis are inflated, and several little tubercles arc observable on the
vertex *.

XoRiDEs, Lat. — PiMPLA, Cryptus, Fab.,
Wliere the methorax is convex and rounded at its descent, so that the
abdomen is inserted, as usual, at its inferior extremity, and presents a
very distinct pedicle f.

Of those species in which tlie head is transverse, and the mandibles
are very distinctly bifid or well emarginated at the point, some, such
as form the

PiMPLA, Fab.,

Have a cylindrical and very briefly pediculated abdomen. We will
cite the

P. persuasoria ; Ichneumon per suas or ms,'L.; Panz., Faun.
Insect. Germ., xix, 18. One of the largest species in Europe;
black ; spots on the thorax and the scutellum white ; two white
dots on each ring of the abdomen ; legs fulvous ; ovipositor as
long as the body.

P. manifestator ; Ichneuinon inanifestator, L. ; Panz., Ibid.,
xix, 21. Black; scutellum of the same colour; legs fulvous.
The

P. ovivora. Bullet. Univers. des Sc, of the Baron Ferussac
destroys the eggs of Spiders |.
In others, the abdomen almost borders on an oval, and has an elon-
gated, slender, and arcuated pedicle. They form the

Cryptus, Fab,
Some species are known in which the females are apterous, and
which by reason of this cliaracter and the form of the thorax, that is
divided into two parts or knots, might constitute a separate subgenus.
They are almost always found on the ground §.

There, the oviiwsitor of the females is concealed or but slightly
prolonged beyond the anus.

Sometimes the abdomen is compressed and falciform, or clavate
and truncated.

Ophion, Fab.,
Where the antennae are filiform or setaceous, and where the abdo-
men is falciform and truncated at the extremity. The ovipositor is
somewhat salient. The second cubical cell is very small or null.

O. lufeiis ; Ichneumon lufeus, L. ; Scheeff., Icon. Insect.,
I, 10. Russet-yellow, Avitli green eyes.

The female deposits her ova on the skin of certain caterpil-
lars, particularly on that called in France the queue- four c hue —

* Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IX, 3 ; Bracon sen-ator, Vdib.; — Pimpla coro-
tuitur, Fab., and some other undescribed species from America.

f Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IX, 4. The Pimpla mediator, necator, and
meliorator, Fab., are probably Xorides ; his Cryptus rusputor should apparently form
a seperate subgenus, allied to the preceding? one.

X Fab., Syst. Piez. ; and Eucyc. M<5lhod,, article Pimple.

§ Fab., Ibid.

q2

220 INSECTA.

Bombyx vinula. They are attached to it by means of a long
and slender pedicle. There the larvae live and grow, Avith the
posterior extremity of their body involved in the pellicle of the
eggs from which they sprung, without preventing the Caterpil-
lar from spinning its cocoon ; but they finally kill it by consum-
ing its internal svibstance, when they make their own cocoons,
Avhich are placed close together, and at length issue forth imder
the form of Ichneumons.

The larva of another species, the O. moderator. Fab,, de-
stroys that of another Ichneumon, the Pimpla strobilellce. Fab. *

BaxVChus, Fab.

Similar as to the antennae, but the abdomen of the females is nar-
rowed at the end and terminated in a point f .

Helwigia.

The port of the preceding Insects, but the antennae thicker near the
extremity %.

Sometimes the abdomen is rather flattened than compressed, being
either somewhat oval, or almost cylindrical, or fusiform.

In these, the abdomen is considerably narrowed at base in the man-
ner of a pedicle,

JoppA, Fab.

The Joppa are removed from the following subgenera by their an-
tennae, which are widened or thickened anterior to the extremity, and
then terminate in a i)oint §.

Ichneumon proper.

Where the head is transversal and the abdomen somewhat oval, and
almost equally narrowed at both ends.

Panzer has separated generically, under the name of Tragus, those
species in which the scutellum forms a conical tubercle, and the abdo-
men presents deep transversal incisures ||.

Alomya, Fab.,

Where the head is narrower and more rounded, with the abdomen

more widened near its posterior extremity.

An Ichneumon inhabiting France, and which appears to us
nearly allied to the femoralis of Gravenhorst — Ichn. Pedem.,
No. 136 — and otherwise closely approximated to the Alomyae,
is remarkable for its pyramidal head with an anterior elevation
bearing the antennae. It might form the type of another sub-
genus— Hypsicera \

* Fab., Syst. Piez. ; and Encyc. Method., article Ophion.

t Fab., Ibid.

X See the Bullet. Univers. des Sc. of Baron F^russac.

§ Fab., Syst. Piez.

II Fab., Ibid., and Panz. Hymenopt.

15 The same works.

HyMENOPTERA.

221

In those, the abdomen is connected witli the tliorax by the greater
portion of its transversal diameter, is almost sessile, nearly cylindri-
cal, and simply widened or thickened towards its posterior extre-
mity. Such are the

Peltastes, Iltifj. — Metopius, Panx.,
Where there is a circular elevation under the antennae, and the
lateral edges of the scutellum are turned up and sharp *.

In the second and last division of those species in which the max-
illary palpi are composed of five joints and the labials of four, we ob-
serve a profoundly emarginated or almost bifid ligula, and maxillary
jjalpi, the joints of which differ but slightly, or change their figure
very gradually. The ovipositor projects and is covered at base by a
large lamina formed like a vomer. The posterior thighs are thick.
The head in several projects in the manner of a snout.

Ac^NiTUs, Lat.,
When the head presents no anterior projection in the form of a
rostrum f.

Agathis, Lat.,
Where it terminates" inferiorly in that manner. These Insects ap-
proach the following subgenera by their wings J.

Our second division of the Ichneumons only differs from the first
with respect to the number of joints in the palpi, inasmuch as there is
one less in the labials, which present but three. As in most of the
species of the following division, the second cubital cell is most fre-
quently as large as the first, and nearly square. The ovipositor pro-
jects. The point of the mandibles is emarginated or bifid.

Some present a remarkable hiatus between the mandibles and the
clypeus. The maxilla; are prolonged inferiorly beneath the mandi-
bles. The second cubital cell is square and tolerably large. The
ovipositor is long. They form the genus

Bracon, Fab. Jur.,
From whicli we might separate, as Avas formerly done by me, under
the generic denomination of Vipion, those species in which the an-
tennee are short and filiform ; in which the maxillae are proportionally
longer, and with the labium form a sort of rostrum ; and where the
maxillaiy palpi are hardly logger than the labials.

The species with setaceous antennae, at least as long as the body,
in which the maxillary palpi are much longer than the labials, and
where the maxillae and labium form that sort of rostrum under the
mandibles, would alone be Bracones §.

The others present no hiatus between the mandibles and clypeus.

* Ichneumon necatorius, Fab. ; Panz.,Faun. Insect. Germ., XLVII, 21 ; — Ich.
migratorius. Fab. -.— Ich. amiclorivs Panz., Ibi(l.,LXXXV, 14; — Ich. dissectorius,
Panz., Ibid., XCVIII, 14. See Encyc. Method., article Pdtasfc

t Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 9; Encyc. Mcjthod., Hist. Nat. Insect.,
X, 37.

t Lat., Ibid., 9; Encyc. Method., Ibid, 38,

§ See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 9 ; and Encyc. Method... Hist. Nat. In-
sect., X, p. 35.

222 INSKCTA.

The maxillae and labium arc not prolonged. The second cubital cell
is very small. The ovijjositor, and even the abdomen are short.

MiCROGASTER, Lttt. *

Our third and last division, corresponding to that of the Bassus
of M. Nees d'Esenbeck, has, like the first, four joints in the labial
palpi, but the maxillary palpi consist of more, that is to say of six.
The abdomen is semi-sessile.

Here, the mandibles become gradually narrowed, and terminate as
in the preceding Insects, by two teeth, or in an emarginated or bifid
point.

Helcon, Esenb.,
Where the abdomen, viewed above, presents several annuli, termi-
nates in a long ovipositor, and is not concave beneath f .

SiGALPHUS, Lat.,
Where the abdomen is concave inferiorly, presents but three seg-
ments above, and the ovipositor is contracted and resembles a sting ]:.

Chelonus, Jiir.,
Where that part of the body,j otherwise almost similarly formed,
is inarticulated superiorly §.

There, the mandibles are almost square, with three teeth at the ex-
tremity, one in the middle, and the others formed by the projection
of the angles of the terminal margin.

Alysia, Lat. II
We have not yet been able to examine thoroughly, various other
genera established by Messrs. Gravenhort and Nees d'Esenbeck, in
their Conspect. Gen. et Fam. Ichneum., and consequently have not
thought it proper to sj^eak of them. That called Anomalon by Ju-
rine, must be suppressed. It is a sort of general receptacle, where he
has placed all those Ichneumons in which the second cubital cell is
wanting, withovit paying any attention to other organic differences.

In the second tribe, the Gallicol.'e, Di'ploleparice, Lat., we find
but a single nervure in the inferior wings. The superior present
some cells or areolae, viz. two at their base, the brachials, but of which
the inner one is usually incomplete and but slightly marked, another
radial and triangular, and two or three cubitals, of which the second,
where there are three, is always very small, and the third very large,
triangular, and closed by the posterior margin of the wing. The an-
tennee are of equal thickness throughout, or gradually enlarge, but

* Lat., Ibid.

f N^es d'Esenb., Conspect. Gener. et Famil. Ichneum.. p. 29.
+ Ibid. ; Lat., Ibid.

§ Lat, Ibid. ; and the Conspect., &c., of N^es d'Ensenb.

II Lat., Ibid. This subgenus appears to connect , itself with the Gallicolte ; here
the mandibles are always dcntated on the inner side.

HYMENOPTERA. 223

without forming a club, and consist of from thirteen to fifteen joints*.
The palpi arc very longf. The ovipositor is convoluted spirally in
the interior of the abdomen, and has its posterior extremity lodged
in a groove of the venter.

The Gallicolae form the genus

Cynips, Lin.

Geoffroy distinguishes these Insects by the improper name of Dip-
lolepif, and calls Cynips certain Insects of the following family com-
prised by Linnaeus in his last division of the Ichneumons.

These Insects seem to be hump-backed, having a small head and a
thick and elevated thorax. Their abdomen is compressed, carinated
or trenchant inferiorly, and truncated obliquely, or obtuse, at the ex-
tremity. That of the females contains an ovipositor which seems to
consist of a single, long, and extremely slender or capillary thread
convoluted spirally near the base or towards the origin of the venter,
and of which the terminal portion is lodged under the anus between
two elongated valvulse, each of which forms a semi-scabbard or
sheath for it. The extremity of this ovipositor is grooved, and has
lateral teeth resembling the barbs on tlie head of an arrow ; with
these the Insect widens the aperture it has effected in different parts
of plants, for the purpose of receiving its eggs. The juices of those
plants are diffused in the wounded spots and form excrescences or
tumours called galls. The one most commonly known, or the gall-
nut, Aleppo gall, is employed with a solution of the sulphate of iron
to produce a black dye. The form and solidity of these protu-
berances vary according to the nature of the parts of the plants that
have been wounded, such as the leaves, petioles, buds, bark, roots,
&c. Most of them are spherical ; some resemble fruits, such as the
galles en poinme, galles en groseilles, galles en pepin, galles en nejie,
&c. Others are fibrous or hairy, like that called the hedegitar,
mousse clieveliie, &c., which is observed on the wild Rose-trees.
Some of them resemble artichokes, others mushrooms, &c. &c. The
eggs enclosed in these excrescences increase in size and consistence,
and finally produce larvse destitute of feet, but frequently provided
with mammillae in place of them. Sometimes they live there so-
litarily, and sometimes in society, feeding on their internal parietes
without interfering with their development, and remaining five or six
months in this condition. There also some undergo their metamor-
phosis, to effect which others issue forth and descend into the eartli
where they remain till their final change is completed. The round holes
observed on the exterior of the gall intimates the exit of the Insect.
Several Insects of the following family are also sometimes found in
it, but this has been by destroying the natural inhabitants, of whose

* Accoidine; to the sex; thirteen ia the female I baliec, the same uumber in the
female Figites, and fourteen in the males ; fourteen in the female Cynips, and
fifteen in their males.

+ The maxillary palpi usually have four joints, and the labials three, of which the
last is rather the thickest.

224 INSECTA.

doniicil they have taken possession, in the manner of the Ichneumons.
Certain species are apterous. One species deposits its ova in the
pollen of the earliest of the wild Fig-trees. The modern Greeks, in
pursuance of a method transmitted to them from antiquity, pierce
several of these figs, and place them on their late bearing trees of the
same genus ; the Cynips soon leave their old dwelling and come out
loaded with the fecundating dust, insinuate themselves into the eye
of the fruit borne by the latter, fecundate its seeds, and accelerate the
period of its maturity. This operation is termed caprification.

Ibalia, Lat. lllig. — Sagaris, Panz. — Banchus, Fab.,
Where the abdomen is strongly compressed in all its height, and is
formed like the blade of a knife ; the antennas are filiform. The
radial cell is long and narrow ; the two branchials are very distinct,
and comj)letely or entirely closed, and the two first cubitals are very
small *.

FiGiTEs, Lat. Jar.,
Where the abdomen is ovoid, thickened and rounded superiorly,
or simply compressed and trenchant beneath ; and where the antennas
are granular and gradually enlarge. There is but one complete
brachial cell, the radial is very distant from the extremity of the
wing, and the second cubital is wanting |.

Ctnips, Lin. — DiPLOLEPis, Geoff.,
Or Cynips proper, where the abdomen is similar, but the antennae
are filiform and not granular. There is also but one complete cell at
the base of the superior Avings; there are three cubitals, the first of
which is proportionally larger than in the Ibaliae ; the radial is
equally elongated.

C. qallce tinciorice\ Diplolepis gallce tinctorice, Oliv,, Voy. en
Turq. Very pale fulvous; covered with a silky and whitish
down, with a blackish-brown and glossy spot on the abdomen.
In the round, hard, and tuberculous gall fovmd on a species of
Oak in the Levant, which is employed in commerce. By break-
ing this gall we may frequently obtain the perfect insect.

C. quercus penduncidi, L. ; Reaum., Insect., Ill, xl, 1 — 6.
Grey, Avith a linear cross on the wings. It pierces the blossoms
of the male flov/ers of the Oak, producing round tumours which
resemble little bunches of fruit.

C. rosce, L. ; Reaum., Insect., Ill, xlvi. 5 — 8 ; and xlvii, 1 — 4.
Black; legs and abdomen, the extremity of the latter excepted,
red+.

* Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 17. The maxillary palpi, according to my
former observations on this genus, have but five joints, whilst those of the Figites
and Cynips have but four.

t Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV. p. 19, and Jurine.

X For the other si^ecies, see Linnaeus; Oliv., Encyc. IM^thod., article DipJolepe ;
Lat., Hist. Gen. des Crust, et des Insect., XIII., p. 206, and Gen. Crust, et Insect.,
IV. p. 18; Jurine and Panzer on the Hynseuoptera.

Dr. Virey has published seme new observations on the galls produced by these
Insects, from a MS. memoir of the late M. Olivier.

HYMENOPTERA. 225

The fourth tribe, that of the Chalcidi^e, Spin., onlydiffers essentially
from the preceding one in the antennae, which are geniculate, those
of the Euchares alone excepted, and which, from the elbow, form an
elongated or fusiform club, of which the first joint is frequently
lodged in a groove. The palpi are very short. The radical cell is
•usually wanting; thei'e is never more than one cubital cell, which is
not closed. The number of joints of the antennae, never exceeds
twelve.

We may refer the various genera established in this tribe to the

Chalcis, Fab.

These Insects are very small, and are decorated with extremely
brilliant metallic colours; most of them enjoy the faculty of leaping.
The ovipositor, like that of the Ichneumons, is salient and frequently
composed of three threads ; the larvae are also parasitical. Some of
them, on account of their extreme minuteness, live in the interior of
tlie almost imperceptible ova of Insects. Others inhabit galls and
the chrysalides of the Lepidoptera. I suspect that they do not spin
a cocoon.

Some, in which the antennae always present eleven or twelve joints,
have the posterior thighs very large and lenticular, and their tibiae
arcuated.

Here the abdomen is ovoid or conical, pointed at its extremity, and
pediculated; the ovipositor is straight, and rarely salient or external.
The wings are extended.

Some are known in which the antennas of the males are flabelli-
form.

Chirocera, Lat*

Those of the others are simple in both sexes.

CHALCis,^?qpe;'. — Vespa, Sphex, Lin.

Some have the abdominal pedicle elongated; such are those found
in marshes, and called sispes and clavipes by Fabricius. They are
both black. The posterior thighs of the first are yellow; those of the
second are fulvous.

IVI. Daliiian — Anal. Entom., p. 29 — has formed the new genus
DiRRHiNUs, with an African species of this division, that is remarkable
for its deeply bifid head, which, as well as the mandibles, is prolonged
anteriorly.

Two other species, inclosed in amber, where the antennae suddenly
terminate in a large ovoid and triarticulated club, and where the ovi-
positor is salient and as long as the body, seem to him to form a par-
ticular genus, which he calls Palmon. See his Memoir on the In-
sects inclosed in Amber, V, 21 — 24.

In the others, the pedicle of the abdomen is very short. Such are
C mirmta ; vespa minuta, L. Very common on the flowers
of umbelliferous plants; black, with yellow legs.

* Chalets pecticornis, Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 26.

226 INSECTA.

C. annulata, Fab. Found in the nests of the Vespa nidulans

of South America, and mistaken by Reaumur — Insect., VI, xx,

2, and xxi, 3, 4 — for the female of that Wasp. It is black ; point

of the abdomen elongated; a white dot at the extremity of the

posterior thighs; tibite white, picked in with white *.

There the abdomon seems as if applied to the posterior extremity

of the metathorax, or as if sessile ; it is rounded or very obtuse at the

end, and compressed laterally. The ovipositor curves over the

back. The wings are doubled, and the superior ones present a radial

cell.

Leucospis, Fab.
L. dorsigera, Fa.h., the female; L. dispar, the male; Panz.,
Faun. Insect. Germ., LVIII, 15, the male. Black; abdomen
almost twice the length of tlie thorax, with three yellow bands
and two little spots of the same colour. The female deposits her
eggs in the nest of the AbeiUes 3Ia^onnes of Reaumur.

That of another species — L. gigas — lays in Wasps' nests f .
The others, in several of which tlie antennie consists of but from
five to nine joints, have the posterior thighs oblong, and their tibias
straight.

Of those in wliich the antennae, always simple in both sexes, are
composed of from nine to twelve joints, we will first distinguish
EucHARis, Lat. Fab. — Chalsis, Jiir.
The only ones of this tribe in which those organs are straight or
non-geniculate. The abdomen is pediculated. I could find no ves-
tiges of palpi in several individuals submitted to my inspection ;}:.

Thoracanta, Lat.

These Insects, collected in Brazil by M. de Saint-Hilaire, by the
prolongation of their scutelium, which covers the wings, represent
in Europe those Hemiptera called Scutellera by M. Delamarck.

The other subgenera with antennie still consisting of at least nine
simple joints, but which are geniculate, and in Avhich the wings are
not covered by the scutelium, may be divided into those where these
antennae are inserted near the middle of the anterior face of the head,
or considerably distant from the mouth, and into those where they
are inserted close to it.

In those where they are removed from it, some have almost an
ovoidal abdomen, compressed on the sides, or higher than it is wide,
and a usually salient and ascending ovipositor. Such are those which
form the

Agaon, Dalm.

They are very remarkable for the magnitude and length of their
head, and for their antennae, of which the first joint is very large, and

* See Lat., Geu. Crust, et Insect, IV, p. 25; Fab. Syst. Piez. ; Oliv., Encyc.
Method., article Chalcis.

f See the same works and the Monograph of this genus by Kliig, in the Mem.
Nat. Cur. of Berlin. Swammerdani appears to have known one_of these species.
X Lat. Gener. Crust et Insect., IV, 20.

HYMENOPTERA. 227

forms a triangular palette ; the tliree last form an abrupt and elon-
gated club. They are covered with hairs *.

EURYTOMA, Illig.,

Where the antennae are as if knotted, and furnished with whirls of
hairs in the males. The ovipositor is short f .

MisocAMPE, Lat. — DiPLOLEPis, Fah.,

Where they are composed, in both sexes, of compact joints and are
destitute of the whirls of hairs. The ovipositor is long.

The larva of one species inhabits the gall of the wild Rose tree,
and devours that of the Cynips, which formed it \.

In the others the abdomen is flattened above, and either triangular
and terminated in a long point in the females, or almost cordiform or
nearly orbicular. The ovipositor is usually concealed, or but slightly
salient.

Here the nervure of the superior wings, situated near the margin,
is always curved, and imites with the callous point at the exterior
edge. The two posterior legs are the longest. The inner spine of
the intermediate tibiae is small.

Perilampus, Lat.,

Where the mandibles are strongly dentated ; the club of the antennae
is short and thick ; the abdomen short, cordiform, and not prolonged
at the extremity, and the scutellum thick and salient §.

In the two following subgenera the abdomen of the females is pro-
longed into a conical point. The club of the antennae is narrow and
elongated.

Pteromalus, Lat. — Cleptes, Fab.,

Where the thorax is short and not narrowed anteriorly |(.

Cleonymus, Lat.,

AVhere it is elongated and narrowed anteriorly. The abdomen is
also proportionally longer, and the antennae are inserted more infe-
riorly^.

There the nervure of the superior wings, situated near the margin,
is sometimes straight, and unites at the callous point. The interme-
diate legs are the longest, and the inner side of their tibiae is furnished
with a stout spine.

The scutellum projects.

EupELMus, Dalni.,
Where the infra-costal nervure, as in the preceding Insects, is curved,

* Dalm., Anal. Entom., 30 ; II, 1 — 6.
t Lat. Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 27.
:J: Lat. Ibid., 29 ; genus Cynips,
§ Lat. Ibid., 30.
il Lat., Ibid., 31.
\ Lat., Ibid., 29.

228 INSECTA.

and unites at the exterior margin, before the callous point. The first
joint of the intermediate tarsi is large, and ciliated beneath *.

Encrytus, Lat.,
Where that nervure is straight and unites at the callous point, or
rather at the branch which commences the cubital cell. The club of
the antennae is compressed and truncated at the end \.

Spalangia, Lat.,
Distinguished from the preceding by the generally longer antennae,
which are inserted close to the anterior margin of the head J.

EuLOPHus, Geoff. Lat. — Entodon, Dalm.

But from five to eight joints in the antennae; those of tlie males
ramous §.

In the fifth tribe, that of the Oxiuri, Lat., we observe species simi-
lar to the preceding in the absence of nervures in the inferior wings,
and in which the abdomen of the females is terminated by a tubular
and conical ovipositor, sometimes internal, exertile, and protruding
through the anus like a sting, and sometimes external, and forming a
sort of tail or terminal point. The antennae are composed of from
ten to fifteen joints, and are either filiform or somewhat largest near
the end, or clavate in the females. The maxillary palpi of several are
long and pendent.

We reduce the various genera of which it is composed to one, the
Bethylus, Lat. Fab.

The habits of these Insects are probably those of the Chalcidiae;
but as most of them are found on the sand or low plants, I suspect
that their larvae live in the ground.

Some have brachial cells or nervures in the superior wings. Their
maxillary palpi are always salient. Their antennae are filiform, or
simply and gradually enlarge in both sexes.

Here they are inserted near the mouth.

Dryinus, Lat. — Gonatopus, Kliig.,
Where the antennae are straight, and consist of ten joints in the
two sexes, the last ones somewhat thicker than the others. The
thorax is divided into two knots. The anterior tarsi terminate by
two large dentated hooks, one of which is flexed. Some of the fe-
males are apterous |[.

* Dalm., Monog. of the Pteromalini.

t Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 31.

+ Lat Ibid., 29.

§ Lat. Ibid., 2S ; Nouv. Die. d'Hist. Nat., 2d edit., and Lin, Trans. XIV, p. 111.
For these various subgenera, see Memoire sur les Diplolt-paires, by M. Maximilian
Spinola, published in the Ann. du Mus. d'Hist Nat., as well as the excellent work of
M. Dalman, on the Insects of this tribe.

II Lat. Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 39 ; Dalm., Annul. Entom. 7-

HYMENOPTERA, 229

Anteon, Jur.,

Where the antennae also consist of ten joints, at least in the males;
but the thorax is continuous. All the tarsi are terminated by ordi-
naiy, simple, and straight hooks. The superior wings have a large
cubital point *.

Bbthylus, Lat. Fab. — Omalus, Jur.,
Where the antennae are geniculate and consist of thirteen joints in
both sexes; where the head is flattened, and the pro-thorax elongated
and almost triangular f .

There, the antennae, always composed of from thirteen to fifteen
joints, are inserted near the middle of the anterior face of the head.

Sometimes they are straight or nearly so.

Proctotrupes, Lat. — Codrus, Jut.,
Where they consist of thirteen joints' in both sexes. The mandi-
bles are arcuated and dentated on the inner side ; the abdomen is
briefly and insensibly pediculated, terminating, in the females, in a
frequently long and horny point or tail forming the ovipositor ; the
second ring is very large %.

Sometimes the antennae are very distinctly geniculate.

Helorus, Lat. Jur.,
Where the antennae consist of fifteen joints. The manditles are
dentated on their inner side. The first abdominal segment forms an
abrupt, long, and cylindrical pedicle §.

^Belyta, Cinetus, Jur.,
Where the antennae are composed of fourteen or fifteen joints; they
are filiform in the males, more granose and thicker near the end in
the females jj.

The other Oxiuri have neither cells, nor brachial, nor basilary
nervures.

These have their antennae inserted on the forehead.

DiAPRiA, Lat. — PsiLus, Jur.

No cell whatever in the wings. The maxillary palpi are salient,
and the antennae have fourteen joints in the males, or twelve in the
females^.

In those they are inserted near the mouth.

Lat.
Wings furnished with a radial cell ; the maxillary palpi salient ;

Ceraphron

, Jur

with

a radial

cell;

in

Jur.

, Hyraenop.

t

Lat.,

Ibid.,

40.

+

Lat.,

, Ibid.,

, 38.

§

Lat.,

, Ibid.,

38.

II

Lat.,

Ibid.,

37.

H

Lat.

, Ibid.

,36.

230 INSECTA.

the antennae filiform in both sexes, and consisting of eleven joints ;
abdomen ovoido-conical *.

Sparasion, Lat.

Similar to Ceraphron in the radial cell, and the projection of the
maxillary palpi ; but the antennae have twelve joints in both sexes,
are thickest at the extremity or clavate in the females, and the abdo-
men is flattened f .

Then follow two subgenera also provided with a radial cell, and
in which the antennae, as in Sparasion, are thickest at the end or
clavate in the females, and where the abdomen is flattened ; but the
paljii are very short and do not project, or are not pendent.

Teleas, Lat.,
Where the antennae are composed of twelve joints \.

ScELioN, Lat.,
Where those organs consist of but ten joints §.
In the last subgenus, or

Platygaster, Lat.
The radial cell disappears. The antennae of both sexes have but
ten joints, of which the first and third are much elongated. The
palpi are very short. The abdomen is flattened, and in the form of
a spatula.

To this subgenus I refer the Psile de Bosc of Jurine, a sin-
gular Insect, in which the first ring of the abdomen gives origin
to a solid horn which curves forwards to above the head, and
which, according to the observations of an able naturalist, M.
Leclerc de Laval, is the sheath of the ovipositor. This species
is very small and entirely black ||,
In the sixth tribe, or the Chrysides, Lat,, the inferior wings, as in
the three preceding tribes, are not veined ; but their ovipositor is
formed by the last rings of the abdomen in the manner of the tubes
of a spy-glass, and terminates in a little sting. The abdomen, which
in the females appears to consist of but three or four rings, is con-
cave or flat beneath, and can be flexed on the pectus, in which state
the Insect is globular.

This tribe comprises the genus

Chrysis, Lin.
The lustre and richness of the colours which decorate these Insects
may challenge a comparison with those of the Humming-birds, and

* Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 35. For some account of an American
species of this Insect, the destructor, which deposits its ova in the bodies of the
larvae of the Cecidomyia destructor, or Hessian-Fly, see Say, Journ. Ac. Nat. Sc. of
Philad. vol. I, part i, p. 47, 48.

f Lat., Ibid., 34.

X Lat., Ibid., 32.

§ Lat., Ibid., 32.

II Lat. Gen. Crust, et Insect. IV, 32.

HYMENOPTERA. 231

have entitled them to the common appellation of Golden JVa<!p^, or
Guepes dorees- They are seen walking about in a continued state of
agitation, and with hasty motions, on walls and fences exposed to
the burning ardour of the sun. They are also found on flowers.
Their body is elongated and covered with a firm tegument. Their
antennae are filiform, geniculate, vibiatile, and composed of thirteen
joints in both sexes. The mandibles are narroAV, arcuated, and
pointed. The maxillary palpi are filiform, usually longer than those
of the labium, and composed of five unequal joints ; the latter consist
of three. The ligula is most frequently emarginated. The thorax
is semi-cylindrical, and presents several sutures or impressed and
transverse lines. The abdomen of the greater number forms a semi-
oval truncated at base, and at the first glance seems suspended to the
thorax by its whole width ; the last ring is frequently marked by
large punctures and terminates by dentations.

The Chrysides deposit their ova in tlie nests of the solitary Mason
Bees, or in those of other Hymcnoptera. Their larvae devour those
of the latter.

In some the maxillae and labium are very long, forming a false
proboscis that is bent underneath, and the very small palpi are biarti-
culatcd.

Parnopes, Lat.

The P. carnea places its eggs in the nest of the Benibex rostrata,
Fab.*

The others are destitute of this false proboscis ; tlieir maxillary
palpi are moderate or elongated, and composed of five joints ; those
of the labium have three.

Sometimes the thorax is not narrowed anteriorly ; the abdomen is
semi-oval, concave, and presents externally but three segments, as in
Chrysis proper or

Chrysis, Fab.

Those, in which the four palpi are equal, and where the ligula is
profoundly emarginate, form the genus

Stilbum, Spinol.
To which may be united the Eiichrceus of Latreille f .
Those, in which the maxillary palpi are much longer than the
labial, the ligula is emarginated, and the abdomen rounded and en-
tire at the extremity, have been generically distinguished by the
name of

Hedychrum.
Those which, similar to the Hedychra in the relative proportions
of the palpi, have a rounded and entire ligula, from two genera. In
the first or

Elampus, Spin.,
The mandibles have two teeth on the inner side ; the abdomen is

* Lat. Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 47, and the Ann. du Mus. d'Hist. Nat.
f Messrs. Lepeletier and Servillc, Encyc. M(?thod., have given the generic appel-
lation of Pyria to certain Insects closely allied, according to them, to Stilbum, but

232 INSECTA.

entire and rounded at the end, and the posterior extremity of the
thorax is furnished with a spine. In the second, or Chrvsis, Spin.,
there is but a single dentation on the same edge ; the abdomen is
more elongated, truncated at the end, and frequently a transverse
range of large punctures at the same extremity. In this subdivision
comes the most common species in Europe.

C. ignita, L. ; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., V, 22. Blue
mixed with green ; abdomen golden cupreous-red, and termi-
nated by four dentations.
Sometimes the thorax is narrowed before ; the abdomen is almost
ovoidal without being arched, and presents four segments in the
females and five in the males.

CLEfTEs, r^al..
Where the mandibles are short and dentated. The ligula is en-
tire *.

The second section of the Hyraenoptera, that of the Aculeata,
differs from the first in the absence of the ovipositor. A concealed
and retractile sting composed of three pieces usually supplies the
place of it in the females, and in the neuters of species which form
communities. Sometimes, as in certain Ants, this sting is wanting,
and the Insect defends itself by the ejaculation of an acid liquid con-
tained in special glandular reservoirs f.

The Hymenoptera of this section always have their antennae sim-
ple, and composed of a constant number of joints, namely, of thirteen
in the males, and twelve in the females. The palpi are generally
filiform, those of the maxillae, frequently the longest, having six
joints, and those of the labium four. The mandibles are smaller, and
frequently less dentated in the males than in the opposite sex. The
abdomen, united to the thorax by a thread or pedicle, is composed of
seven rings in the males, and of six in the females. The four wings
are always veined, and present the various sorts of ordinary cells.

The larvee are always destitute of feet, and feed on aliments pre-
sented to them by the females or neuters, consisting either of the
bodies of Insects, the juices of fruits, or a mixture of pollen, stamina
and honey.

This section is divided into four families.

in which the metathorax presents a scutelliform projection, the head offers no de-
pression, and where the simple eyes are arranged in a triangle, those on the sides
being considerably distant from the ordinary eyes.

* For all these divisions, see Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 41, et seq. ;
Am^d., Lepeletier, Ann, du Mus. U'Hist. Nat; Max., Spinola, Insect. Ligur ;
Jurine and Panzer on the Hymenoptera.

•f For details relative to the organs which produce this venomous fluid, see the
M^moire sur les Abeilles of Reaumur, and that of M. Leon Dufour, quoted in our
general observations upon the Insects of this order,

HYMENOPTERA. 233

FAMILY I.

HETEROGYNA.

The first family of our second section is composed of two or three
kinds of individuals, the most common of which, the neuters and fe-
males, are apterous, and but rarely furnished with very distinct
ocelli.

Their antennae are always geniculate, and the ligula is small, round-
ed and concave, or cochleariform.

Some form communities, in which we find three kinds of indi-
viduals, of which the males and females are winged, and the neuters
apterous. In the two last the antennae gradually enlarge, and the
length of their first joint is at least equal to that of the third of the
whole organ; the second is almost as long as the third, and has the
form of a reversed cone. The labrum of the neuters is large, corne-
ous, and falls perpendicularly \inder the mandibles.

These Hymenoptera compose the genus

Formica, Lin. *,

Or that of the ants, so highly celebrated for their foresight, and so
well known, some by their depredations in our houses, where they
attack our sugar and preserved viands, communicating to them at.
the same time a musky and disagreeable odour, and others by the in-
jury they do to our trees, by gnawing their interior in order to form
domicils for their colonies.

The alidominal pedicle of these Insects is in the form of a scale or
knot, either double or single, a character by which they are easily
recognised. Their antennte are geniculate, and usually somewhat
largest near the extremity ; the head is triangular, Avith oval or
rounded and entire eyes, and the clypeus large ; the mandibles are
very strong in the greater nimiber, but vary greatly as to form in the
neuters ; the maxillae and labium are small ; the palpi are filiform,
and those of the maxillae the longest ; the thorax is compressed la-
terally, and the almost ovoidal abdomen furnished, in the females and
neuters, sometimes Avith a sting, and sometimes with glands in the
vicinity of the anus, that secrete a particular acid called formic.

They form communities, which are frequently extremely numer-
ous. Each species consists of three kinds of individuals : males and
females, which are furnished with long wings, less veined than those
of the other Hymenoptera of this section, and very deciduous ; and
neuters, destitute of wings, Avhich are merely females Avith imperfect
ovaries. The males and females are merely found Avithin the do-
micil in transitu. They leave it the moment their Avings are de-

* The tribe of the Formicari.«, Lat., Fatn. Nat. du R^gn. Anim., 452.
VOL. IV. R

234 INSECTA.

veloped. The males, much inferior in size to the females, and with
a proportionally smaller head and mandibles, fecundate them in the
air, where they form numerous swarms and soon after perish with-
out returning to their natal hill, where their presence is no longer
requisite. The females, now ready to become mothers, wander to a
distance from their birth-place, and having detached their wings by
means of their feet, found a new colony. Some of those, however,
which are in the vicinity of the ant-hills are arrested by the neuters,
who force them to return to their domicil, tear off their wings, pre-
vent them from leaving it, and force them to deposit their eggs there;
it is thought, however, that they are violently expelled the moment
that operation is effected.

The neuters, which are distinct, not only by the want of Avings and
ocelli, but also by the size of their head, the strength of their man-
dibles, their more compressed and frequently knotted thorax, and
their proportionally longer legs, have the sole charge of all the eco-
nomy of the habitation, and the rearing of the young. The nature
and form of their nests or ant-hills vary according to the particular
instinct of the species. They usually establish it in the ground ; in
its construction some only employ particles of earth, and almost en-
tirely conceal it ; others seize on fragments of various bodies, and
with them raise conical or dome-like hillocks over the spot in which
they are domiciliated. Some establish their dwelling in the trunks of
old trees, the interior of which they perforate in every direction, in
the manner of a labyrinth, in which the detached particles are also
employed. Various and apparently irregular galleries lead to the
particular residence of their young.

The neuters roam abroad in search of provisions, appear to inter-
communicate the success of their labours by the senses of touch and
smell, and to aid and assist each other. Fruit, Insects, or their larvae,
dead bodies of small quadrupeds and birds, &c., constitute their food.
They feed the larvae with their mouths, transport them in fine
weather to the external superficies of the hill, in order that they may
receive additional warmth, and take them down again on the ap-
proach of night or bad weather, defend them from their enemies, and
look to their preservation with the greatest fidelity, particularly
when the hill is disturbed. They pay equal attention to the nymphs,
some of which are enclosed in a cocoon, and the others naked ; they
tear open the envelope of the former when the moment of their ulti-
mate metamorphosis has arrived.

I have observed neuters in various ant-hills, remarkable for a head
much larger than common, and for the unusual fewness of their
number. M. Dupont de Nemours, without being a naturalist, had
also previously noticed this difference *. M. de la Cord aire, whom I
have already mentioned, has given me a neuter allied to the alta
cephaloles of Fabricius, and assures me that individuals of this kind
were the defenders of their community, and apparently fulfilled the
functions of Captains in their excursio^g^ at which time they
marched along the sides of the main body.

* See his Recher«bes sur les Fourmis Indig^aes.

HYMENOPTERA. 235

The name of eggs is vulgarly applied to the larvae and nymphs ;
tnoseot thei*. rufa are eaten by young Pheasants. The neuters
prevent the individuals with newly acquired wings from issuing forth
until the proper moment has arrived, which is always determined by
the heat of the atmosphere. They then open a passage for them and
let them go.

Most ant-hills are wholy composed of individuals of the same spe-
cies. Nature, however, has deviated from this plan with respect to
tJie i*. roussatre or Amazon-ant, and that which I have called the
sangmnea. Their neuters, by open violence, procure auxiliaries of
then- own caste but of different species, which I have designated by
the names of noir-cendree and mineuse. When the heat of the day
begins to lessen, and exactly at the same hour, at least for several
days, tiie Amaxons or Legionnaires quit their nest, advance in a solid
coJumn, more or less numerous or according to the extent of the po-
pulation, and march upon the Ant-hill they wish to attack. They
soon penetrate into it notwithstanding the opposition of the inhabi-
tants seize the larvae and nymphs of the neuters peculiar to the in-
vaded community, and transport them in the same warlike order to
their own domicil, where they are attended to in common with the
posterity of their conquerors, by other neuters of their own species
in a perfect state, that have either been metamorphosed there, or torn
fi-om their original dwelling. Such is the composition of the Mixed
Mit-iaus i!ov these curious observations, which I have verified, Ave
are indebted to M. Huber, Jun., who is so gloriously pursuing the
career of his father. °

^ It is well known that the Ant is extravagantly fond of a saccha-
nne liquid that exudes from the bodies of the Aphides and Gallin-
secta. 1^ our or five species convey both these Aphides and their
eggs, particularly m bad weather, to the bottom of their nests, and
even hght for the right of possession. Some construct little galleries
ot ear h, leading from the Ant-hill, which extend throughout the
entire length of trees to the very branches tliat are loaded with these
insects. _ These interesting facts have also been observed by the na-
turalist just referred to *. i <^

i^.ffV'^''^^^ ^"t ^^""^^'^ P^'^'^ ^^'^^^^'^^ ^^'^ close of autumn, or on
the first approach of winter. The labourers pass the winter in their
hill in a torpid state, and their so highly vaunted foresight in this

iX hir '*^^f^" '^^"l '^'^' "^ augmenting and con^solidating
then habitation by all sorts of means, for provisions would be useles!
at a period when they are incapacitated from using them (g).
* See his Rechercbes sur les Fourmis Indigenes.

/to^ni"^ h""^ ^^V^'t '■easo"!"^ '-iPPly to those that dwell in the interior of trees,
tbit troSrr ^^^;^^*'°"^/° I't '■"^^"■^ *^'^ consolidation, or to those thatTnl
bnbit tropical countries, where hibernation is out of the question, but where at

JimThe""' '""'l "w/"'^' *" '^ ''''^'''^ *° *^^'^- ^^"'l'^ f- -eeks in succes.
s.on, by heavy rains ? What is to become of the larvae during this period of occlu-
s.o„, If the nurses which feed them are themselves destitute of^ nourishment ^
\ anous Rodentia, that are known to pass the .viuter in a state of lethargy, lay Jy
S b3.7;r ^f ^^'^^y f-'J «-^ly - the spring, or in the event of a^ or Sous
disturbance of their slumbers, and it is a fact worthy of notice, that the Ant, where!

R 2

236 INSECTA.

The economy of the Ants foreign to Europe, and those of tropical
countries particularly, is unknown to us. If these, called the Four-
mis de vinte by the French colonists, are sometimes of use to them
by purging their dwellings of Rats, and a multitude of destructive or
disagreeable Insects, other species induce them to curse their exis-
tence on account of the extent of their depredations, which it is im-
possible to prevent.

I divide the genus Formica in the following manner :

Formica,
Or Ants properly so called, in which the sting is wanting, and the an-
tennae are inserted near the front ; their mandibles are triangular,
dentated, and incisive. The pedicle of the abdomen never consists of
more than one scale or knot.

F. bispinosa, Lat., Hist. Nat. des Fourm., p. 133, iv, 20.
Black ; two spines before the thorax ; scale of the abdomen ter-
minated in a long and sharp point. It forms its nest with a
large qviantity of down, apparently derived from a species of Gos-
sampinus. — Inhabits Cayenne.

F. rufa, L. : Lat., Ibid., v, 28. The neuter about four lines
in length, blackish ; thorax, scale, and great part of the head,
fulvous; thorax unequal; the ocelli somewhat apparent. It
forms conical or dome-like and frequently large hills in the
woods, composed of earth, ligneous fragments, &c. It produces
formic acid. The winged individuals appear in the spring.

F, sanguinea, Lat., Ibid., v, 29. The male similar to the pre-
ceding ones, but of a blood-red colour ; abdomen cinereous-
black. It inhabits the woods, and is one of those denominated
Amazons or Legionnaires by M. Huber.

F. cunicidaria, Lat. Head and abdomen of the male black ;
vicinity of the mouth, under part of the head, thorax, legs, and
first joint of the antennae, pale fulvous. This and the following
species are those captured by the Amazons, and transported to
their hills, in order to aid and replace them in the rearing of
their young.

F. fusca, L. ; F. noir cendree, Lat,, Ibid., vi, 32. The male
cinereous-black and glossy ; base of the antennae and legs red-
dish; the scale large and almost triangular; three apparent
ocelli.

POLYERGUS, Lat.,

Where the sting is still wanting, but where the antennae are in-
serted near the mouth, and the mandibles are narrow, and arcuated
or strongly hooked.

F.roussdtre, Lat., Ibid., vii, 38, is the species more particularly

ever it is found — generally speaking, and always supposing its domicil to be com-
pleted— always prefers particles of sugar, animal matter, and of what may strictly
be denominated provisions, to substances much more durable and better calculated
for building. — Eng. Ed.

HYMENOPTERA. 237

called Amazon by M. Huber. See his Recherches sur les Four-
mis, &c., p. 210 — 260, pi. ii, F. roussdtre. In all France.

PONERA, Lat.
The males and females armed with a sting ; pedicle of the abdomen
formed of a single scale or knot ; antennae of the individuals men-
tioned, thickest towards the end ; mandibles triangular, and the head
nearly so, without any remarkable emargination at its posterior ex-
tremity.

F. conlracta, Lat., Ibid., vii, 40. The males arc nearly desti-
tute of eyes, and live under stones in trifling numbers. They
are very small, black, and almost cylindrical ; antennae and legs
yellowish-brown.

Odontomachus, Lat.,
Where the pedicle of the abdomen is also formed of a single knot, but
terminates superiorly in the form of a spine. The antennae of the
males are very small and filiform ; the head of these same individuals
forms a long square, and is much emarginated posteriorly ; their
mandibles are long, narrow, parallel, and terminated by three teeth.
All the species are foreign to Europe *.
Myrmica, Lat.,
Also furnished with a sting, but where the pedicle of the abdonien is
formed of two knots. The antennae are exposed; the maxillary
palpi long and composed of six joints ; the mandibles are triangular.
Such is the

F. rouge, Lat., Ibid., x, 62. The males are reddish and finely
granulated, with a glossy and smooth abdomen ; a spine under
the first knot of the pedicle ; the third ring somewhat broAvn.
It stings severely. In woods.

EciTON, Lat. t
This subgenus consists of species entirely similar to the Myrmicse,
with the exception of their mandibles, which are linear.

Atta, Fah. X
Only differing from Myrmica in the very short palpi ; those of the
maxillae consist at least of six joints. The head of the neuters is
usually very large.

Atta cepkalotes. Fab. ; Fourmi de visite, Lat., Ibid., ix, 57-
Cryptocerus, Lat.,
Always provided with a sting, and the abdominal pedicle formed of
two knots ; but the head, very large and flattened, has a groove on
each side for the reception of a portion of the antennae.
The species are peculiar to South America §.

* Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 128.
t Lat., Ibid., 130.

X CEcoDOME of the Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat., 2nd edition.

§ See Lat., Hist. Nat. des Fourmis; Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 124 ; Huber,
Recherches sur les Fourmis Indigenes ; Fabricius, Sec.

238 INSECTA.

The remaining Heterogyna are solitary Insects. Each species is
composed of but two kinds of individuals, winged males and apte-
rous females ; the latter are^ always armed with a powerful sting.
The antennse are filiform or setaceous, and vibratile ; their first and
third joints are elongated, and the length of the first is never equal to
the third of the total length of the whole organ.

They form the genus

MuTiLLA, Lin.*

In some species, of which the males only have been observed, the
antennae are inserted near the mouth, the head is small, and the ab-
domen long and almost cylindrical, as in
DoRYLUS, Fab.

Insects peculiar to Africa and India f.
Labidus, Jur.

Hymenoptera of South America, differing from the Doryli in their
mandibles, which are shorter and narrower, and in their maxillary
palpi, that are at least as long as those of the labium, and composed
at least of four joints ; in Dorylus, they are very small and at most
biarticulated %.

In the others, the antennae are inserted near the middle of the face
of the head, which is larger than in the preceding Insects ; the abdo-
men is sometimes conical, and sometimes ovoidal or elliptical. They
form the genus

MuTiLLA, proper.

These Insects are found in hot and sandy localities. The female
runs with great quickness, and is always seen on the ground. The
males frequently alight on flowers, but their mode of life is unknown.

The species, in the females of which the thorax is almost cubital,
and without knots or appearance of divisions above, compose the ge-
nera Apterogyna §, PsAMMOTHERMA, and MuTiLLA of Latreille.
The abdomen of the Apterogynae has the two first annuli in the form
of knots, as in several Formicse. The antennas of the males are long,
slender, and setaceous. Their superior wings only present brachial
or basilary cells, and a single, small, rhomboidal, cubital cell. In the
Psammothermae || and the Mutillae there are three, with two recur-
rent nervures. Besides this, the second segment of the abdomen is
much larger than the preceding one, and forms no knot. The an-
tenuEe of the male Psammothermse are pectinated, and those of the
Mutillae simple in both sexes.

* Tribe of the Mutillaki.e, Lat., Fam. Nat. dn R^gne Animal, 452.

-]- See Fabricius ; and Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 123.

+ See Jurine and Lat., Ibid.

§ Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 121. See the Diet. Class. d'Hist. Nat.;
Dalm., Anal. Entom., 100, where he gives the figure of the Scolia globularis, Fab.j
the male of another species of Apterogyna.

II Mutilla flahellata. Fab. ; the late M. Delalande brought a species of this genus
from the Cape of Good Hope.

HYMENOPTBRA. 239

M. europcea, L. ; M. tricolore Coqueb., Illust. Icon. Insect.,

dec. II, xvi, 8. The female is black, with a red thorax and three

white bands on the abdomen ; the two last approximated. She

is provided with a powerful sting. The male is bluish black

with a red thorax and the abdomen as in the female *.

Those species which, in both sexes, have the thorax equal above

but divided into two distinct segments, with the abdomen conical in

the females and elliptical and depressed in the males, compose the

genus

Myrmosa, Lat. Jiir.\
Those, in which the thorax of the females is still oval above, but
divided into three segments by sutures, where the maxillary palpi are
very short, and the second joint of the antennae is set in the first, form
the genus

Myrmecoda, Lat, \

Scleroderma, Kliig.,
Only differs from Myrmecoda in the elongation of the maxillary palpi
and antennae, of which the second joint is exposed §. In

Methoca, Lat.,
The top of the thorax is as if knotted or articulated ||.

FAMILY II.

FOSSORES^.

The second family of this section comprises those Hymenoptera
armed with a sting, in which all the individuals of both sexes are fur-
nished with wings, and live solitarily ; in which the legs are exclu-
sively adapted for walking, and in several for digging. The ligula is
always more or less widened at its extremity, and never filiform or
setaceous. The wings are always extended.

They compose the genus

Sphex, Lin.

Most females of this genus place beside their eggs, in the nests they
have constructed, most commonly in the earth or in Avood, various

* Mv.tiUa flaheUata, Fab.; 01iv,,Encyc. Method., sxticle. Mutille ; and Kliig, En-
tom., Brazil. Specim.

t Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV., p. 119, and Jurine on the Hymenoptera:

J Lat., Ihid., p. 118.

§ Lat., Ibid.

II Lat., Ibid.

^ M. Van der Linden, already quoted, has lately acquired a new title to our esteem,
by the publication of the first part of a Monograph of the European Insects of this
family. See Observ. sur less Hymen. d'Eur., de la Fam. des Fouisseurs.

N.B. The divisions of the family of the Fossores form so many principal genera or
subgenera. ScoLiA, Sapyga, Sphex, Bembex, Larra, Nysson, Crabro, and
Philanthus.

240 INSECTA.

Insects or their larvae, and sometimes Arachnides, previously pierced
with their sting, to serve as food for their young. The larvae are al-
ways destitute of feet, resemble little worms, and undergo a meta-
morphosis in the cocoon they have spun previous to becoming
nymphs. The perfect Insect is usually very active, and lives on
flowers. The maxillae and lip are elongated and in the form of a pro-
boscis in many.

We will distribute the numerous subgenera derived from the pri-
mitive genus Sphex into seven principal sections.

In the two first the eyes are frequently emarginated ; the body of
the males is usually narrow, elongated, and terminated posteriorly, in
a great many, by three points in the form of spines or dentations.

1. Those in which the first segment of the thorax is sometimes in
the form of a bow, and prolonged laterally to the wings, and some-
times forms a transversal square, or resembles a knot or joint; in
which the legs are short, thick, A'ery spinous, or densely ciliated, with
the thighs arcuated near the knee ; and in which the antennae of the
females are evidently shorter than the head and thorax. These are
the ScoLiET/E of Latreille, so named from the genus

SCOLIA *.

In some the maxillary palpi are long, and evidently composed of
unequal joints ; the first joint of the antennae is almost conical.
Sucli is

TiPHiA, Fab.

To which we may unite the Tengyra of Latreille i'.

In the others the maxillary palpi are short, and composed of almost
similar joints ; the first of the antennae is elongated and almost cylin-
drical.

Sometimes this joint receives and conceals the following, as in

* The Scolietse may be divided thus :
I. Palpi always very short. Ligula with three linear divisions. Anus of the male
terminated by three spines. The thick or callous point of the superior
wing replaced by a small cell.

ScOLiA proper.
II, The maxillary palpi elongated in several. The ligula broad, and widened at the
extremity. A recurved spine at the anus of the males. A thick distinct point
in the superior wings.

A. Second joint of the antennae exposed. Two complete cubital cells, or
three, but of which the intermediate is small and petiolate.

a. No incomplete cubital cell closed by the posterior border of the wing.
Radial cell null or open in the females.

TiPHiA. Meria.

b. An incomplete cubital cell, closed by the posterior border of the wing.

Tengyra.
Second joint of the antennae enclosed in the first. Four cubital cells, the
last closed by the posterior border of the wing in the males, and neither of
them petiolate.

Myzine.
M. Leon Dufour — Journ de Phys., Septemb. 1818 — has published some curious
observations on the anatomy of the Scoliee.

t Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 116; Fabricius ; Jurine ; Van der Linden.

UIMBNOPTERA. 241

Myzine, Lai.,
Where the mandibles are dentated *.

Meria, Illig.,
Where they are not dentated f .

Sometimes the second joint of tlie antennae is exposed, as in Sco-
hiA proper, or

ScouA, Fab-X

2. Those Fossores in wliich the first segment of the thorax is
formed as in the preceding ones, where the legs are still short, but
slender, and neither spinous nor strongly ciliated, and where the an-
tennsB in both sexes are at least as long as the head and thorax.

Their body is usually smooth, or but very slightly pubescent. This
subdivision embraces the family of the Sapigytes of Latreille, a name
derived from that of the principal genus

Sapyga.
In some the antennae are filiform or setaceous, as in
Thynnus, Fab,,
Where the eyes are entire §.

PoLOCHRUM, Spin.,
Where they are emarginated, and the mandibles, besides, multi-
dentated ||.

In the others the antennae are thickest at the extremity, or in some
males even clavate. Their remaining characters are those of the
Poloclfra. Such is Sapyga proper, or

Sapyga, Lat.

These Insects flit about trees and walls, exposed to the heat of the
sun, and appear to deposit their eggs there ^.

The Ceramii of Latreille, according to the form of the first seg-
ment of the thorax and their extended or applicated wings, belong to
this subdivision ; but more important affinities place them in the family
of the Diplotera.

3. Fossores still allied to the preceding in the extent and form of
the first segment of the thorax, but in which the posterior legs are at
least as long as the head and trunk, and the antennae are most fre-
quently slender, formed of elongated, lax, or but slightly compact and
sliongly arcuated or curled joints, at least in the females.

* Lat., Gener. Crust., et Insect., IV, 116. Van der Linden.

t Lat., Ibid. ; Van der Linden.

X Lat., Ibid. ; Fab. See also the Monograph of the Fossores by Van der Lijiden.

§ Lat., Ibid. The ScotceiKt of Kliig appears to me to differ but slightly from the
Thynni ; they have the same kind of antennae, similar wings, the first rubital cell
also traversed by a small line, Ike. The anus of the males is slightly recurved, a cha-
racter which approximates them to Tengyra, and various other divisions of the pre-
ceding division.

11 Lat., Ibid. ; Van der Linden.

^ Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 110 ; Van der Lind.

242 INSECTA.

They are united by Latreille in the family of the Sphegides, a
name derived from that of the dominant genus,

Sphex.

In some the first segment of the thorax forms either a transversal
or longitudinal square, and the abdomen is attached to the thorax
by a very short pedicle ; the inner side of the posterior tibifc is usually
furnished with a brush. The superior wings have two or three com-
plete or closed cubital cells, and another imperfect and terminal.

They now form several subgenera.

Pepsis, Fab.
To which I assign the following characters: labrum apparent;
antennae, at least of the males, almost straight and composed of com-
pact or crowded joints ; maxillary palpi hardly longer than the labial,
projecting, and formed of but slightly unequal joints ; three complete
cubital cells, and the first recurrent nervure inserted near the ante-
rior extremity of the second. The tibiae and first joint of the poste-
rior tarsi are compressed in the males.

All the species known are foreign to Europe, and most abun-
dant in South America and the Antilles ; they are large, and
have coloured wings *.

Ceropales, Lat., Fab.
The labrum and antennae of the Pepses ; but the maxillary palpi
are much longer than the labial, pendent, and with very unequal
joints t-

PoMPiLXJs, Fab.

The Pompili, in this latter respect, resemble the Ceropales, but the
antennae of both sexes are curled and composed of loose or but slightly
compact joints ; the labrum is concealed, or but little exposed.

According to Fabricius and the more recent systems, we must re-
strict this subgenus to those species in which there are three com-
plete cubital cells, neither of them petiolate, the mandibles are uni-
dentated on the inner side, and the thorax is slightly or moderately
elongated in comparison with its width. These Insects lay up pro-
visions for their larvae, consisting of Araneides, which they first put
to death with their sting, and then transport to the holes destined for
the domicil of their young.

P. viaticus ; Sphex viatica, L; Panz., Faun, Insect. Germ.,
LXV, 16. Deep black ; abdomen red, intersected with black
circles.

The second family of the genus Misque of Jurine is composed of
true Pompili, but in which the third cubital cell is small and petio-
late %.

That of Salius, Fabricius, Avas established on the males of certain
species in which the prothorax and metathorax are proportionally

• Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 61.

t Lat., Ibid., 62; Van der Lind., Obsei-v. on the Hymen, of Eur., 76.

J See Jurine, Latreille, Van der Linden, and the Encyclopedic M^thodique.

HYMBNOPTERA. 243

longer than those of the Pompili, and the mandibles present no den-
tations *.

Planiceps, Lat., Van der Lind.
Closely allied to Salius in the general form of the body; but the
head is flat and its posterior margin concave; its ocelli are very small
and distant, and the eyes elongated and occupying its sides. The an-
tennae are inserted near the anterior margin. The two anterior legs
are distant from the others, short, curved underneath, and have large
coxse and thighs. There are but two complete cubital cells in the
upper Avings, the second of which receives the first recurrent nervure;
the incomplete or terminal cell receives the other nervure at a short
distance from its junction with the second cell.

A second species, besides the one on which this subgenus was
founded f , has been discovered in Brazil by M. de la Cordaire,
who was kind enough to give it to me, and whose name it will
bear. In

Apobus Spin.,
There are also but two complete cubital cells ; but the second re-
ceives the two recurrent nervures. The Apori, in all else, resemble
the true Pompili %.

In the others the first segment of the thorax is narrowed before in
the form of a joint or knot, and the first ring of the abdomen, some-
times even a part of the second, is narrowed into an elongated pe-
dicle. Their superior wings always present three complete cubital
cells and the commencement of a fourth.

Those in which the mandibles are dentated, the palpi filiform and
almost equal, the maxillae and ligula very long, in the form of a pro-
boscis, and bent underneath, and in Avhich the second cubital cell re-
ceives the two recurrent nervures, have been separated from them by
M. Kirby, under the generic name of

Ammophilus, Kirby.
To this division belongs the

A. subulosus; Sphex subulosa, L. ; Panz., Faun. Insest. Germ.,
LXV, 12. Black ; abdomen bluish-black, narrowed at base into
a long, slender, and almost conical pedicle, the second ring, its
base excepted, and the third, fulvous; a silvery and silken down
on the front of the head in the male.

The female, with her feet, excavates a deep hole in the
ground along the borders of roads, in which she deposits a
caterpillar, killed or mortally wounded by her sting, laying an
egg by the side of it ; she then closes the hole with grains of
sand, or even a small pebble. It would appear that she repeats
the operation several times in succession in a similar manner,
in the same nest.

A. arenarius ; Pepsis arenaria. Fab; Panz., Ibid., LXV, 13,

* See Fab., Lat., and Van der Linden.

t Lat., Ibid., divis. B; Van der Linden, and Diet. Class. d'Hist. Nat, article
Flaniceps.

X Lat., Ibid., p. 62 ; and Van der Linden.

244 insecta.

is also an Ammophilus. Black and hairy ; pedicle of the abdo-
men abruptly formed by its first ring, the second, third, and base
of the fourth, red.
In some — the first family of Miscus, Jur. — the third cubital cell is
petiolate superiorly *.

Those species in which the mandibles and palpi still preserve a
similar form, but Avhcre the maxillae and labium are much shorter,
and, at most, flexed at the extremity, are comprised by Latreille in
the genera Sphex, PronjEus, Chlorion. In

Pron^us, Lai.,
As in Ammophilus, the second cubital cell receives the two recur-
rent nervures t-

Sphex, /)roper.
That cell only receives the first ; the third is inserted under the
other \. In

Chlorion, Lat.,
The first recurrent nervvire is inserted under the first cubital cell,
and the second under the third.

C. Compressum, Fab. Very common in the Isle of France,
where it wages war against the Kakerlacs, provisioning its
larvae with their bodies. It is green ; the four posterior thighs
red,

C.lobatum. Entirely .of a golden-green. In Bengal §.
Other species, in which the mandibles are still dentated, but where
the maxillary palpi are much longer than those of the labium, and al-
most setiform, compose the genus

DoLiCHURus, Lat. ||
The last Fossores of this third division have no dentations in the
mandibles, and are comprised in the genera Pelopseus, Podium, and
Ampulex. These organs are striated.

Ampulex, Jur.

Similar to Chlorion in the insertion of the recurrent nervure of
the superior wings ^.

In the two other subgenera, the second cubital cell receives these
two nervures. The clypeus is usually dentated.

Podium, Lat.,
Where the antennae are inserted beneath the middle of tlie anterior

* Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 53 ; and Van der Linden.

I Lat., Ibid., 56, 57.
X Lat., Ibid., p. 55.

§ Ibid., p. 57. In this species, the first recurrent nervure is insulated at the junc-
tion of the first cubital cell with the second. For the habits of the C. compressum,
Fab., see Sonnerat, Voy. aux Indes Oricntales.

II Lat., Ibid., 57, 387 ; each of the second and third cubital cells receives a re-
current nervure.

% Jurine on the Hymenoptera, &c.

HYMENOPTERA; 245

face of the head, and where the maxillary palpi are hardly longer
than those of the labium *, Those of

Pelop^us, Lat. Fab.,
Ai'e evidently longer and consist of unequal joints. The insertion
of the antennae is higher up and on a level with the middle of the
eyes.

The Peleopsei construct rounded or glohular nests of earth in the
interior of houses. They are formed like a spirally convoluted cord,
presenting on their inferior side tAVO or three ranges of holes, so that
they resemble the instrument known in France by the name of a
Tinker's whistle — sifflet de chaudronnier. The holes are passages to
as many cells, in each of which the Insect places the body of a
Spider, Fly, &c., along Avith an e^^; it then closes the orifice with
earth. To this division belongs the

P. spirifex ; Sphex spirifex, L. Black ; abdominal pedicle
and legs yellow. In the South of France f.
4, In other Fossores the first segment of the thorax merely forms
a simple linear and transverse border, of which the two lateral extre-
mities are remote from the origin of the superior wings. The legs
are always short or of moderate length. The head viewed from
above appears transversal, and the eyes extend to the posterior mar-
gin. The abdomen forms an elongated semi-cone, rounded on the
sides near its base. The labrum is entirely exposed or very salient.
I have formed these Insects into a small family called Bembecides,
from the genus

Bembex, Fab.,
Of which it is constituted. In these Hymenoptera, peculiar to hot
climates, the body is elongated, pointed posteriorly, almost always
varied with black and yellow or russet, and glabrous; the antennae'
are approximated at base, slightly geniculate at the second joint, and
enlarging towards the extremity ; the mandibles are narrow, elon-
gated, dentated on the inner side and crossed ; the tibias and tarsi are
furnished with little spines or cilia, most remarkable on the anterior
tarsi of the females. We frequently find one or two teeth under the
abdomen of the males. Their motions are extremely rapid ; they flit
from flower to flower with a sharp and interrupted hum. Several
diff"use an odovir of roses. They only appear in summer.

Some of them have a false proboscis, bent underneath ; their labrum
forms an elongated triangle.

Sometimes the palpi are very short ; those of the maxillae have
but four joints and the labials but two. Such is the

B.rostrata; Apis rostrata,!,.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., I,
10. The male large, black, with transversal bands of lemon-
yellow on the abdomen, the fiirst of which is interrupted, and the
others undulated. The female, which has less yellow about
the head than the male, forms deep holes in the sand, where she

* Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV. 59.
t See Fab>; Lat.; and Van der Linden.

246 INSECTA.

heaps up the bodies of various dipterous Insects, particularly
Syrphi and Muscae, and lays her eggs ; she then closes the
opening with earth. Throughout Europe *.
Sometimes the maxillary palpi, which are tolerably elongated,
consist of six joints, and the labials of four, as in

MONEDULA, Lat. t

The others have no false proboscis, and the labrum is short and
rounded. Such is

Stizus, Lat. Jur.\

5. Other Fossores, having nearly the same appearance as those
of the preceding divivion, differ from them in the labrum, which is
either totally or partially hidden ; their mandibles present a deep
notch in their interior side near their base, a character which distin-
guishes them both from the preceding and following Insects. They
are ourLARRAXES.

Here the superior wings have three closed cubital cells, the second
of which receives the two recurrent nervures.

Palarus, Lat. — Gonius, Jur.,
Where the antennae are A'^ery short and gradually enlarge ; the eyes
are closely approximated posteriorly, and enclose the ocelli; the
second cubital cell is petiolate §,

Lyrops, Illig. — LiRis, Fah. — Larra, Jur.,
Where the antennae are filiform, where the third cubital cell is nar-
row, oblique, almost lunate, and the inner side of the mandibles offers
a dentiform projection ||.

Larra, Fab.,
Hardly differs from Lyrops except in the absence of teeth on the
inner side of the mandibles, the equal distance between the eyes, and
the evidently longer metathorax and abdomen %

Thei-e, the superior wings have but two closed cubital cells, each
of which receives a recurrent nervure.

DiNETus, Jur.,
Where the two cubital cells are sessile. The antennae of the males
are moniliform inferiorly, and then filiform. The mandibles are
tridentated on the inner side, and the radial cell is fui'nished with an
appendix **.

MiscoPHUs, Jur.,
Where the second cubital cell is petiolate and the radial offers no ap-

* See Lat., Gen, Crust, et Insect., IV, 97.

t Lat., Ibid.; most of the genus Bembex, Fab.

+ Lat., Ibid. ; most of the Larrse, Fab., such as the L. vespi/ormis, erijtrocephala,
cincta, crassicornis, bifasciaia analis, ruficornis, cingulaia, ntjifrons, bicolor, fasciata.

§ See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 97 ; and his Consid. g^n^r. sur rordre
des Crust, des Arach. et des Insect.

(I Lat., Ibid., 71.

^ Lat., Ibid,, 70.
** Lat., Ibid,, 72.

HYMfiNOPTERA. 247

pendage. The antennae are filiform in both sexes. The inner side
of the mandibles presents, at most, a slight projection *.

6. We now come to Fossores, in which the labrum is also com-
pletely or partially hidden, where the maxillae and labium form no
proboscis, where the inner side of the mandibles exhibits no emar-
gination, where the head is of an ordinary size, the abdomen is trian-
gular or ovoido-conical, and becoming- gradually narrower towards
its extremity, and never placed on a long pedicle. The antennae are
filiform and their first joint but slightly elongated. They are our
Nyssones.

In some the eyes are entire.

ASTATA, Lat. DiMORPHA, /zw.,

Where there are three closed cubital cells, all sessile, the second of
which receives the two recurrent nervures ; the radial has an appen-
dix, the extremity of the mandibles are bifid, and the eyes closely ap-
proximated superiorly |.

Nysson, Lat., Jur.,
Where the superior wings also have the same number of cubital
cells, but where the second is petiolate, and where the radial has no
appendix. The mandibles terminate in a simple point and the eyes
are distant |.

OxYBELUs, Lat., Jur., Oliv.,
Where there is but one closed cubital cell, receiving a single recur-
rent nervure. The antennae are short and contorted, and the second
joint is much shorter than the third. The mandibles terminate in a
simple point. The scutellum offers one or tliree dentiform points.
The tibiae are spinous, and the extremity of the tarsi presents a large
pellet. The females make their nests in the sand, and provision their
larvae with the bodies of Muscides §.

NiTELA, Lat.,
Likewise with but one closed cubital cell, but where the antennce are
longer, almost straight, and their second and third joints are of equal
length. The mandibles terminate in two teeth ; there are neither
points on the scutellum nor spines on the tibiae ; the tarsial pellet is
very small ||.

The eyes are emarginated in others, as in

PisoN, Spin., Lat.,
Three closed cubital cells in the superior wings, the second very
small, petiolate, and receiving the two recurrent nervures, a charac-
ter which approximates the subgenus to Nysson ^.

7. The last division of the Fossores, that of the Crabronites, only
differs from the preceding one, inasmuch as these Insects, which

* Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 72.
t Lat., Ibid. 67.
X Lat., Ibid. 90.

§ Lat., Ibid., 77 ; Encyc. Method, article Oxihele.
II Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 77.

"II Lat., Ibid., 75, genus Tachybulus; and_387; genus Fison of Spinola, and not of
Jurine.

248 INSECTA.

usually have a very large head, almost square', when viewed from
above, and their antennse frequently largest at the extremity or cla-
vate, have an abdomen either oval or elliptical, and widest in the
middle, or narrowed at base into an elongated pedicle, and as if ter-
minated by a club.

In some, the antennae are inserted below the middle of the anterior
face of the head ; the clypeus is short and Avide.

Sometimes the eyes are emarginated.

Trypoxylon, Lat.^ Fab. — Apius, Jur. — Sphex, Lin.,
Where the mandibles arc arcuated and dentated. The superior
wings have but two closed cubital cells, each receiving a recurrent
nervure; the second cell is small and less distinctly marked, as well
as a third, that which is incomplete and almost reaches the tip of the
wing. The abdomen is narrowed at base into a long pedicle.

T. Jig III us ; Sphex figulus, L.; Jur., Hymenop., IX, 6 — 8.
Black and glossy; the clypeus covered with a silvery, silken
down. The female takes advantage of the holes excavated in
old wood by other Insects, and deposits her eggs there, along
with the little spiders destined to nourish her larvpe. This done,
she closes the orifice with moist earth ='■.
Sometimes the eyes are entire.

Here, the mandibles are narrow and merely dentated at the extre-
mity, or terminate in a simple point, with a single tooth beneath or
on the inner side. The antennae are approximated at base.

GoRYTEs Lat. — Arpactus, Jur. — Mellinus, Oxybelus, Fab.,
Where there are three complete, sessile and almost equal cubital cells,
of which the second receives the two recurrent nervures. The man-
dibles are moderate and unidentated on the inner side ; the antennse
are rather thickest near the extremity. The metathorax presents a
kind of false, svilcated or waived scutellum. The anterior tarsi are
frequently ciliated, and have the last joint inflated f. In

Crabro, Fab.,
There is but a single closed cubital cell, and it receives the first re-
current nervure ; the mandibles terminate in a bifid point. The
antennae are geniculate and filiform, fusiform or slightly serrated in
some. Their palpi are short and almost equal; the ligula is entire.
The clypeus is frequently golden or silvery, and very brilliant.

Some males are remarkable for the palette or trowel-like dilatation
(even resembling a sieve) of the tibiae, or of the first joint of their
anterior feet.

The female of one species — cibarius — provisions her larvae with a
Pyralis that lives on the Oak. Those of others feed them with Dip-
tera, which they amass in the holes Avhere they lay their eggs |.

Stigmus, Jur.,
These Insects are thus named from the largeness of the thick or

* Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 75.
t Lat., Ibid., 88.
1 Lat., Ibid,, 80.

HYMENOPTERA. 249

callous point of the rib of the superior wings, and which forms a little
black spot. They have two closed cubital cells, the first of which
alone receives a recurrent nerviu-e. The antennae are not genicu-
late, their first joint being slightly elongated, and in the form of a re-
versed cone. The mandibles are arcuated and terminated by two or
three teeth *.

There, the mandibles, at least in the females, are strong and bi-
dentated on the inner side. The antennae are remote at base.

Pamphredon, Lat. Fab. — Cemonus, Jur.,
Where there are two complete sessile cubital cells, and another im-
perfect one closed by the posterior edge of the wing.

One species — the unicolor — feeds its larvoe with Aphides f-

Mellinus, Fab. Jur.,
Where there are three complete cubital cells, all sessile, and fre-
quently the beginning of a fourth, which does not liowever reach the
extremity of the wing ; the first and the third receive, each, a recur-
rent nervure. The abdomen is narrowed in the manner of a pedicle
\videned at its base. The tarsi are terminated by a large pellet \. In

Alyson, Jur.' — PoMPiLUS, Fah.,
We also perceive three complete cubital cells ; but the second is
petiolate, and receives the two recurrent nervures. The base of the
abdomen is not particularly narrowed. The terminal pellet of the
tarsi is small §.

The remaining Crabronites have their antennte inserted higher or
near the middle of the anterior face of the head ; they are usually
thickest at the extremity, or even clavate. They all have three
complete cubital cells, and two recurrent nervures.

These Insects are connected by various characters with those of
the following family.

Sometimes the clypeus is almost square. The abdomen is borne
on an abruj^t, long pedicle, formed by the first ring. The mandibles
terminate by two teeth.

Psen, Lat. Jur. — Trypoxylon, Pelopceus, Fab. \\
Sometimes the clypeus is as if trilobate. The first ring of the ab-
domen is at most narrowed in the manner of a knot. Tlie mandibles
terminate in a simple point. The eyes are frequently somewhat
emarginated.

These Insects form the genus

Philanthus, Fab.
The females make their nests in sand, and bury tlie bodies of Bees,
Andrenetae. and even Cucurlionites, for the nourishment of their
larvae.

* Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 84.
t Lat., Ibid., 83, divis. I. and II.

I Lat., Ibid., 85.
§ Lat., Ibid., 86.

II Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 91.
VOL. IV.

250 INSECTA.

Other entomologists restrict this generic appellation to those spe-
cies in which the antennae are remote and abruptly inflated, in which
the mandibles exhibit no projection on the inner side, and where all
the cubital cells are sessile.

They are the true Philanthi, or

Philanthus, Lat. — Simblephilus, Jur. *
Those, in which the antennae are approximated, much longer than
the head, and gradually enlarge ; where the inner side of the mandi-
bles presents a dentiform projection, and the second cubital cell is pe-
tiolate, form the subgenus

Cerceris, Lat. — Philanthus, Jur. f
FAMILY III.

DIPLOPTERA.

The third family of the Aculeata is the only one of that section, in
which, with but few exceptions (Ce/-ammsJ, we find the superior
wings folded longitudinally. The antennae are usually geniculate
and clavate, or thickest at the end. The eyes are emarginated. The
prothcrax is prolonged behind, on each side, to the margin of the
wings. In the superior of the latter organs are three or two closed
cubital cells, the second of which receives the two recurrent ner-
vures. The body is glabrous or nearly so, and black, more or less
maculated with yellow, or fulvous.

Many of these Insects form temporary communities composed of
three sorts of individuals, males, females, and neuters or mules. Such
of the females as survive the severity of the winter, commence the
nest and take care of the larvse. They are subsequently assisted by
the neviters.

We will divide the Diploptera into two tribes.

The type of the first, that of the Masarides, Lat., is the genus

Masaris, Fab.

The antennae at the first glance seem to be composed of but eight
joints, the eighth, Avith the following ones, forming an almost indis-
tinctly articulated club, rounded or very obtuse at the end. The
ligula is terminated by two threads which can be withdrawn into a
tube formed by its base. There are but two complete cubital cells in

* Lat., Ibid., 95. The genus Trachijpus, Kliig, differs but little from this one. The
first ring of the abdomen is proportionally more elongated, narrower, and almost
forms a pedicle, as in Psen.

t Lat., Ibid., 93. In the Ann. d'Agricult., LIII., Bosc has published some
observations on the habits of certain species of this subgenus.

HYMENOPTERA. 251

the superior wings. The middle of the anterior margin of the
clypeus is emarginated and receives the labrum in the notch,

Masaris, proper,
Wliere the antennae are rather longer than the head and thorax, and
have their first joint elongated, and the eighth forming an obconical
club rounded at the end. The abdomen is long.*

Cleonites, Lat. — Masaris, Fab. Jur.,
Where the antennae are hardly longer than the head, and have their
two first joints much shorter than the third, and the eighth and
following ones forming an almost globular body. The abdomen is
liardly longer than the thorax.f

A species figured in the great work on Egypt appears to form an
intermediate subgenus.

The second tribe of the Diploptera, that of the Vespari^, is com-
posed of the genus

Vespa, Lin.,

Where the antenna always present thirteen distinct joints in the
males, and terminate in an elongated, pointed, and sometimes, in the
males, hooked extremity : they are always geniculate, at least in
the females and neuters. The ligula is sometimes divided into four
plumose filaments, and sometimes bilobate, with four glandular points
at the end, one on each lateral lobe, and the remaining two on the
intermediate one, which is larger, widened, and emarginated or bifid
at its extremity. The mandibles are strong and dentated. The
clypeus is large. Underneath the labrum is a little piece in the form
of a ligula, analagous to that observed by Reaumur in the Bombi, and
which M. Savigny styles the epipharmjx. With the exception of a
very few species, the superior Avings have three complete cubital
cells. The females and neuters are armed with an extremely power-
ful and venomous sting. Several of them form communities com-
jjosed of the three sorts of individuals.

The larvae are vermiform, destitute of feet, and enclosed separately
in a cell, where they sometimes live on the bodies of Insects placed
there by the mother at the time she deposited the e^o;, and sometimes
on the nectar of flowers, juices of fruits, and animal matters, elabo-
rated in the stomach of the mother or that of the neuters, who feed
them daily.

M. de Saint-Hilaire brought a species from the southern pro-
vinces of Brazil, Avhich amasses a considerable store of honey,
that is sometimes poisonous, like that of our common Bee. J
A first subgenus,

CERAmus, Lat. Kliig,
AVhich has been the subject of a Monograph by one of our most
celerbated entomologists, Doctor Kliig, forms an exception to the

* Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 144.

t Lat., Ibid., 144.

1 Mem. du Mus. d'Hist. Nat.

252 INSKCTA,

general characters of this tribe, in the superior wings, which are
extended, and in the number of their cubital cells, of which there
are but two. In addition to this, the labial palpi are longer than
those of the maxillae.

But four species are yet known, two of which are from the

Cape of Good Hope, "and the remainder from the south of

Europe ; one of these latter — the ludtanicns — appears to us to

be allied by its natural affinities to Masaris*.

In all the following subgenera the superior wings are folded, and

present three complete cubital cells.

Sometimes the mandibles are m\ich longer tlian broad, and approxi-
mated anteriorly in the form of a rostrum. The ligula is narrow
and elongated ;" the clypeus is almost cordiform or oval, with the
j)oint anterior and more or less truncated.

They are all solitary, and each species consists of males and
females. The females provide for their young before they are hatched,
and for the whole time that they are to remain in the state' of larvae.
The nests of the latter are usually formed of earth and sometimes
hidden in holes of walls, in the ground, or old wood, and sometimes
exposed on plants. Each of them contains caterpillars or other
larvae, killed by the sting of the mother, who heaps them up in a
circle for the use of her descendants.

Synagris, La<. Fah.,
Where the ligula is divided into four long and plumose threads,
without glanular points at their extremity. The mandibles of some
males are very large, and resemble horns.

But few species are known, and all peculiar to Africa. f

EuMENEs, Lat. Fah.,

Where the ligula is divided into three pieces, glandular at the

extremity, the intermediate one the largest, widened at the end,

cordiform, and emarginated or bi.*id.

In some the abdomen is ovoid or conical, and thickest at base.
Such are

Pterochile, Kliic],
Remarkable for very long lips, and maxillae forming a sort of
proboscis bent underneath, and also distinguished by the labial palpi,
which are bristled with long hairs, and consist of but three distinct
joints.^

Odynerus, Lat.,
To which we may re-unite the Rrjgchice of M. Spinola, where these
parts of the moutli are much shorter, and where the labial palpi are
almost glabrous, with four apparent divisions.

The female of a species of this division — Vespa muraria, L. ;
Reaum., Mem. VI, xxvi, 1 — 10, makes a hole in the sand or

* Lat., Consid. Gener. sur I'Ordre des Crust., des Arach., et des Insect., 339 ;
Kliig, Entom. Monog. 219, et seq.

t Synuffris cornuta, Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 135; Fab., Syst.
Piezat. ; Drury, Insect., II, xlviii, 3, the male ;— Vespa valida, L. ; — V. heemorr-
fioidalis, Fab.

X Panz., Hymen., p. 146; Vesp.phalarata,Favin, Insect. Germ. XLVII, 21.

hymenoptbra. 253

mortar in walls, some inches in depth, at the orifice of which
she forms an exterior tube, at first straight and then recurved,
composed of an earthy paste, arranged in thick, contorted
threads. In the cavity of the interior cell she places from eight
to twelve little green larvt« of a similar age, resembling cater-
pillars, but without feet, arranging them in circular layers.
Having laid an egg in it, she closes the orifice and destroys the
scaffolding without*.
In the others, the first ring of the abdomen is narrow, elongated,
and pyriform, and the second campanulate, as in

EuMENEs, j^foper,
To which we may re-unite the Zethi\ of Fabricius, and the Dis-
ccelisX of Latrielle.

E. coarctata, Fab.; Panz., Favm. Insect. Germ., LXIII, 12,
the male. Five lines in length; black, Avith yellow spots; pos-
terior margin of the abdominal annuli of the same colour ; first
ring of the abdomen elongated and pyriform, with two yellow
dots ; an oblique band of yellow on each side of the second, which
is the largest of all, and campanulate.

The female constructs a spherical nest of very fine earth on

the stems of plants, which, according to Geoffroy, she fills with

honey, and then deposits an egg §.

Sometimes the mandibles are hardly longer than they are wide, and

are broadly and obliquely truncated at the extremity; the ligula is

short or but slightly elongated, and the clypeus nearly square.

These species constitute the subgenus of the Wasps, properly so
called, or

Vespa, Poustes, Lai.
These Insects unite in numerous societies, composed of malei-,
females, and neuter'^. The two last detach particles of old wood or
bark with their mandibles, moisten and reduce them into a pultaceous
mass resembling that of paper or pasteboard, and construct combs
or nests with it, that are usually horizontal, and suspended above
by one or more pedicles ; on the inferior side is a range of vertical
cells in the form of hexagonal and truncated pyramids. These cells
are appropriated exclusively to the use of the larvee and nymphs— a
cell to each. The number of combs that compose this nest varies.
It is sometimes exposed, and at others surrounded by an envelope,

* See Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, pp. 135, 136; several Vespae of Fa-
bricius.

t Lat., Ibid. In Eumenks, the clypeus is longitudinal, and prolonged into a
point anteriorly ; the united mandibles form a long, narrow, and pointed rostrum ;
they are proportionally shorter, and merely form an open angle in Zethus; here also
the clypeus is as broad as it is long, or broader, and has no anterior prolongation. The
second cubital cell is perfectly triangular. The maxillary palpi do not extend beyond
the extremity of the jaws. They are longer in Disccelius, which resembles Zethus in
the form of the mandibles andclj'peus. Wcshould observe, that most of the Insects
placed by Fabricius in this last genus are Polistes, in which, however, the abdom«n
differs from that of the ordinary species, and approximates to that of an Eumenes.

X Lat., Ibid.

§ Lat., Ibid.

254 INSECTA.

pierced with a common and almost always central opening, which
sometimes corresponds to a series of holes which communicate with
the interior; the combs adhere to the parietes of the envelope,
whether they be in the open air or concealed in the earth or hollows
of trees. The figure of these structures varies according to the
species.

The females commence the business alone, and lay eggs that pro-
duce neuters or labourers, which assist in enlarging the nest and
taking care of the succeeding young ones. The community is solely
composed of these two kinds of individuals, until the beginning of
autumn, at which period the young males and females make their
appearance. All the larvae and nymphs Avhich cannot complete their
ultimate metamorphosis before the month of November, are put. to
death and dragged from their cells by the labourers, Avhich perish
along with the males on the approach of winter. Some of the females
survive, and in the spring become the founders of a new colony.

Wasps feed on Insects, viands of various sorts, or fruit, and nourish
their larvae with the juices of these substances. The latter, which on
account of the inferior situation of the mouths of their cells, are placed
w^ith their head downwards, shut themselves up and spin a cocoon,
when about to become nymphs. The males never work.

In several species, that portion of the internal margin of the man-
dibles which is beyond the angle and terminates it, is shorter than
that which precedes the angle ; the middle of the anterior part of the
clypeus projects in a point. These species form the subgenus

PoLisTEs, Lat., Fab.*

Sometimes the abdomen resembles that of Eumenes, properly so
called, in the form of its two first annuli. Such is

P. morio. Fab. ; G. Tatua, Cuv., Bullet, de la Soc. Philom.,
No. VIII ; Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., I, xiv, 5. Entirely black
and glossy. Its nest forms a truncated cone like that of the
nidulans, but it is larger, the bottom is flat, and perforated at
one of its sides, and the material is coarser. It inhabits Cay-,
enne.
Sometimes the abdomen is elliptical, or borders on an oval. Such
is the

P. gallica ; Vespa Gallica, L. ; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ.,
XLIX, 22. Rather smaller than the Vespa vulgaris ; black ; the
clypeus, two dots on the thorax, six lines on the scutellum, two
spots on the first and second rings of the abdomen, and their
' superior margin, as well as that of all the others, yellow ; abdo-
men bordering on an oval, and with a short pedicle. Its nest
has the form of a little tapering bouquet, and contains from

* Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 141. Those species, in which the abdomen
is oval or elliptical, narrowed at base, and sometimes even placed on a long pedicle,
are true Polistes. Those, in wiiich its second ring is much larger than the others,
and campanulate, and where the preceding frequently forms a clavate pedicle, ai-e
Epiponcs. The G. Tatua belongs to this division, as well as the honey-gathering
species from Brazil, previously mentioned, and the V, nidulans.

HYMENOPTERA. S5K

twenty to thirty cells, those on the sides being the smallest. It
is usually attached to the branch of a shrub.
Sometimes again the abdomen is ovoid or conical, as in

P. nidulans ; Vespa nididans, Fab.; Guepe carlonniere,
Reaum., Insect., VI, xx, 1, 3, 4; xxi, 1 ; xxii — xxiv. Small, of
a silken black with yellow spots ; posterior margin of the abdo-
minal annuli of the same colour. Its nest, which is suspended
to branches of trees by a ring, is composed of a fine material, and
has the form of a truncated cone. The combs, of which the
number augments in proportion to the population, and some-
times gives a considerable size to the nest, are circular, but
concave above and convex underneath, or infundibuliform and
perforated with a circular hole. They are fixed to the internal
parietes of the envelope throughout the whole of their circum-
ference. The lower one is smooth beneath or destitvite of cells ;
its opening is the door of the nest. As fast as the population
increases, these AVasps form a new floor, and furnish the inferior
surface of the old one with cells.
In the remaining Wasps, the superior portion of the internal
margin of their mandibles, that which comes after the angle, is as
long as the other part, or longer. The middle of the anterior margin
of their clypeus is widely truncated, and has a tooth on each side.
The abdomen is always ovoidal or conical. They comprise the
genus Vespa proper of Latreille.

Vespa, Lai*

V. crabo, L.; Guepe frelon, Pceaum., Insect., VI,xviii. Length
one inch ; head fulvous, Avith a yellow front ; thorax black, spot-
ted with fulvous; rings of the abdomen blackish brown, marked
Avith a yellow band dotted with two or three black points on its
posterior margin.

It builds its nest in sheltered localities, such as garrets, barns,
holes in Avails, and hoUoAV trees. The nest is rounded, formed
of a coarse material, and of the colour of a dead leaf. The
combs, of which there are xisually but fcAV, are connected with
each other by pillars or columns, the middle one much the
thickest. The envelope is usually thick and friable. This
species devours other Insects, particularly Bees, and robs the
latter of their honey.

V. vulgaris ; G. commune, Reaum., Ibid., XIV, 1, 7- About
eight lines in length ; black ; front of the head yellow, Avith a
black point in the middle ; several yelloAV spots on the thorax,
and four on the scutellum ; a yelloAV band Avith three black spots
on the posterior margin of the rings of the abdomen.

It constructs in the earth a nest analogous to that of the crabo,
but composed of a finer substance, and Avith more numerous
comJjs. The columns Avhich support them are equal. Its en-
velope consists of several lamince, ari'anged in bands, Avhich
overlap each other's edges.

* Lat., Gen. Crust, t Insect., IV, p. 142.

256

V. media, Lat., intermediate as to size between the two pre-
ceding' ones ; constructs a similar nest, but attaches it to the
branches of trees.

V. holicitica. Fab. This species constructs a very singularly
formed nest. It is almost globular, open at top, and inclosed
inferiorly in a kind of saucer. It is sometimes observed in
barns, or attached to the timbers in garrets, &c., and even in
hives*.

FAMILY IV.

ANTHOPHILA, Lat.

The fourth and last family of the Aculeata, in the faculty of col-
lecting the pollen of flowersf, usually possessed by the two posterior
legs, presents a peculiar character which distinguishes it from all
other families of Insects. The first joint of the tarsi of those legs is
very large, strongly compressed, and forms a square palette or a
reversed triangle.

The maxillae and lips are must connnonly very long, and compose
a sort of proboscis. The ligula is most frequently shaped like the
head of a lance, or resembles a very long thread, the extremity of
which is downy or hairy. The larvue feed exclusively on honey and
the pollen or fecundating dust of flowers. The perfect Insect feeds
on the honey of the latter only.

These Hymenoptera embrace the genus

Apis, Lin.,

Which I will divide into two sections.

In the first, or that of the Andrenet^, Lat., the intermediate di-
vision of the ligula is cordiform or lanceolate, shorter than its sheath,
and bent underneath in some, and almost straight in others. It is
composed of the genus Pro-abeilles, Reaumur and De Geer, or the
Andren.e, Fab., and the Melitks of Kirby.]:.

These Insects live solitarily, and consist of but two kinds of indi-
viduals, males and females. Their mandibles are simple, or at most
are terminated by two dentations ; the labial palpi resemble the others,
which always have six joints. The ligula is divided into three pieces,
the two lateral of which are very short, and in the form of auricles.
Most of tlie females collect the pollen of flowers with the hairs of
their posterior legs, and with the aid of a little honey form it into a
paste (bee-bread), -with which they feed their larvse. They excavate
deep holes, and frequently in hard ground, along the borders of roads,

* Lat., Ann. du Mus. d'Hist, Nat.

■y The parasitical species are not possessed of this faculty, but the form of their
legs is essentially the same. They are merely destitute of hairs or brushes.
X Monographia Apum Anglise, a work that has immortalized its author.

HYMENOPTERA. 257

or in the fields, in which they place this paste along with an egg ; they
then close the aperture with earth.

In some the middle division of the ligula is enlarged at its extre-
mity, almost cordiform, and folded when at rest.

Hyu'eus, Fab. Prosopis, Jur.

Sometimes the body is glabrous, and the second and third joints of
tlie antennre are almost of the same length. The superior wings pre-
sent but two complete cul)ital cells. 1'hese Insects, being destitute of
hairs, collect no poUeu, and ajjjjcar to deposit their ova in the nests of
other Hymenoptera of this family. They arc the Hyl.'eus proper of
Latreille and Fabricius *.

The others have a hairy body, and the third joint of the antennae
longer than the second. The superior wings have three complete cu-
bital cells. The females collect their stores from flowers. I distinguish
them by the generic name of

COLLETiiS, Lat.
Such, for instance, is the

C. glulhieux ; Apis succincla, L; or the Abeille dont le nid est
fait d'especoh- de membranes sorjeuses of Reaumur, Insect., VI, xii.
Small ; black, with whitish hairs ; those on the thorax, russet ;
abdomen ovoid, and the posterior margin of its annuli covered
Avith a white down, forming bands. The male — Evodia calen-
daruiii, Panz. — has longer antennae. The female makes a cy-
lindrical hole in the ground, and smears its parietcs with a
gummy fluid, which may be compared to the viscid and glossy
slime of a Snail. In this she piles a series of cells composed of
the same material, resembling a thimble in shape, each containing
an egg and some of the paste before mentioned ■\.
The other Andrenetee are distinguished from the preceding ones
by the lanceolate figure of the liguia.

In some this ligula is folded against the superior side of its sheath,
as in Anijrena J, and Dasypoda, Lat. §. The first joint of the pos-
terior tarsi of the females of the latter subgenus is very long, and co-
vered with long liairs in the manner of a little feather. The superior
wings in these two subgenera have but two cubital cells.

A.Jlcsice, Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ. LXXXV, 1.5 ; Andrene
dex viurs, Reaum., Insect., VI, vi, viii, 2. Six lines in length,
and with white hairs on the head, thorax, lateral margins of the
last abdominal annuli, and legs; abdomen bluish-black; wings
black, with a tinge of violet.

The female excavates holes in tenacious sand, at the bottom of

* Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 149.

tLat., Ibid.

I Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 1.50. The species which in my Gener.
Crust, et Insect., p. 151, I have called lutjopus, and three others from the Cape of
Good Hope, being removed from the Ordinary Andrena; by the number of their com-
plete cubital cells, which is but two instead of three, as well as by some other cha-
racters, have been erected by MM. Lcpeletier and Serville — Encyc. Miithod. into

anew genus, to which they have given the name of Scrapter.

§ Lat., Ibid.

258 INSKCTA.

which she deposits a portion of honey, of the colour and con-
sistence of a black and oily grease ; it has a narcotic odour.
Common in the environs of Paris.
In the others the ligula is straight, or slightly bent under at its
extremity. Such are Sphecodes*, HALiCTusf , and Nomia, Lat.J
Here also the maxillae are more strongly geniculate than in the
Andrense. Thci'e are always three closed cubital cells.

The male Sphecodes have knotted antennae ; their ligvda, as well as
that of the females, is almost straight, and its divisions are nearly
equal in length ; that in the middle is much longer in Halictus and
Nomia. The female Hailcti have a longitiulinal cleft at tlie poste-
rior extremity of the abdomen. The thighs and tibiae are inflated or
dilated in the male Nomias.

The second section of the Anthophila, that of the Apiarle, Lat.,
comprises those species in which the mediate division of the ligula is
at least as long as the mentum or its tubular shield, and is filiform
or setaceous. The maxillce and labium are much elongated, and
form a sort of proboscis which, when at rest, is geniculate and bent
under.

The two first joints of the labial palpi most frequently resemble a
squamous and compressed seta that embraces the sides of the ligula ;
the two others are very small; the tliird is generally inserted near
the exterior extremity of the preceding one, which terminates in a
point.

The Apiarios either live solitarily or form communities.
The former never consist of more than the ordinary number of
individuals, and each female provides singly for her young. The
posterior legs of their females are neither furnished with a brush on
the inner side of the first joint of the tarsi, nor Avith a particular de-
pression on the exterior side of their tibiae; this side, as well as the
same of the first joint of the tarsi, is most commonly and densely
covered with hairs.

A first division of these solitary Bees is composed of those species
in which the second joint of the posterior tarsi of tlie females is in-
serted in the middle of the extremity of the preceding one ; the ex-
terior and terminal angle of the latter does not appear to be dilated or
to project more than in the interior, in the following subgenera.
We may also abstract from this group certain species — Andre-

*Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 150. MM, Lepeletier and Serville have
formed a new genus — Encyc. Method. — allied to Sphecodes, under the donomination
of Rhathymus — formerly Colax — but differing from it in the projection of the scu-
tellum, and in the third cubital cell, which receives the two recurrent nerVures. Be-
sides this, the hooks of the tarsi are entire. They quote but one species, which
is found at Cayenne.

t Lat., Ibid. For the habits of these Insects, see the excellent Memoir of M.
Walckenaer, quoted under the article Meloe.

+|Lat., Ibid. See Encyc. Miithod., article Nomie.

The tenth volume of the part relative to Insects, of this important work, also con-
tains sevei-al other articles by MM. Lepeletier and Serville, respecting the Insects of
this family. We would particularly notice that of the Parasites. Some of them
go to establish new genera, but as we have not been able to compare their characters
with sufficient care, we are compelled to omit or barely mention them.

HYMENOPTERA. 260

noidcs — which approximates to those of the last of the preceding
subgenera in tlieir labial palpi, composed of six slender, linear joints
placed end to end, and almost precisely similar to those of the maxil-
lary palpi. The labnmi is always short. The abdomen of the fe-
males is destitute of a brusli ; but their posterior legs are pilose or
furnished with tufts of hairs, which enable them to collect the pollen
of flowers.

Some have narroAV mandibles, contracted near the extremity, and,
as well as the labrum, smooth and terminated in a point.

Systropha, Illig.,
Where the mandibles have one dentation under the point, where
there are three complete cubital cells, and the extremity of the an-
tennae is curled in the males *.

RopHiTES, Spin.,
Where the mandibles are also dentated, but in which we find but two
complete cubital cells; the antennae are not contorted in both sexes f.

Panurgus, Panz.,

Where the mandibles are not dentated. The stem of the antennae,
from the third joint, in the females, forms a sort of fusiform or elon-
gated and almost cylindrical club, thinned at base. But two cubital
cells in the superior wings :|:.

The mandibles of the females, in the others, are almost in the form
of the bowl of a spoon, very obtuse, carinated or sulcated, and biden-
tated at the extremity. The labrum is extremely hard and ciliated
superiorly. The antennae are strongly geniculate and filiform. The
superior Avings have three complete cubital cells, the first intersected
by a little transparent line, the second triangular, and the third the
largest, and receiving the two recurrent nervures.

Xylocopa, Lat. Fab.,
Commonly called Aheilles perce-hois, Menuisieres, &c. The Xylo-
copae are related in many points to the Megachiles, and more particu-
larly to the OsmicP. They resemble large Bombi. Their body is
usually black, sometimes partially covered with a yellow down; the
wings are frequently violet, cvipreous, or green, and brilliant. The
male, in several species, differs considerably from the female. Their
eyes are large and approximated superiorly. Their anterior legs are
dilated and ciliated.

X. violacea, L. ; R-eaum., Insect., VI, v, vi. About one inch in
length; black, with violet-black wings; a russet ring round the
antenn?e of the male. The female bores a long vertical hole in
the body she has selected, usually old dry wood exposed to the
sun, and parallel to its surface. It is divided into several cells
by horizontal septa, formed with agglutinated raspings of wood.
She then, commencing with the lowest, deposits an c^g and some

* Lat.„ Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 156.

t Lat.„ Ibid., 161 ; andthe Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat. 2nd edit.

X Lat., Ibid., 157 ; and Encyc. Method,, article Panurge.

JJbU INSECTA.

paste in each of them. She sometimes bores three canals in the
same piece of wood.

They are peculiar to -warm climates *.

The labial palpi of the other Apiarise are in the form of squamous
setse; the two first joints, compared with the two last, are very large,
compressed, scaly, and have a membranous or transparent margin.
The maxillary palpi are always very short, and frequently consist of
less than six joints. The labrum, in a great number, is elongated
and inclined on the mandibles, sometimes forming a long square and
sometimes an elongated triangle.

The Apiariae, wliich in our work on the natural families of the
animal kingdom we have collectively designated by the same of Dasij-
gastrce, are remarkable — as intimated by that name — for the numer-
ous, short, crowded hairs, forming a silky brush, that almost always f
covers the abdomen of the females. The labrum is as long as it is
wide or longer, and square. The mandibles of the females are
strong, incisive, triangular and dentated. The paraglossia are al-
ways very short, squamous, and pointed at the extremity.

Of all the subgenera of this little group, that which apjiears to us
to aj^proximate most closely to the Xylocopae, and which alone pre-
sents maxillary palpi consisting of six joints, and wings furnished
with three complete cubital cells, is the

Ceratina, Lat. Spin. Jur. — Megilla, Prosopis, Fuh.

The body is narrow and oblong; the antennae are inserted in little
fossulae, andl terminated almost in an elongated club ; the mandibles
are sulcated and tridentated at the extremity ; the abdomen ap-
proaches to an oval, and is destitute of a silky brush. The labrum
is proportionally shorter than in the following subgenera, where it
forms an elongated quadrilateral. According to the cuiious observa-
tions of M. Maximilian Spinola — Ann. du Mus. d'Hist. Nat. — the
habits of the females are the same as these of the Xylocopee :};.

All the remaining Dasygastrae have four joints at most in their
maxillary palpi, and two complete cubital cells.

We first remark those species in which the under part of the ab-
domen is evidently furnished with a silky brush.

Chelostcma, Lat.,
Where tlie body is elongated, and almost cylindrical; tlie mandi-
bles project, are narrow, arcuated, and forked or emarginated at the
end ; the maxillary palpi are triarticulated §.

* Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV^, 158. To this subgenus, until we have
further examined it, we refer the genus Lestis of MM. Lepeletier and Serville —
X, 795.

f The Ceratinse, Stelides aud Coelioxydes, although destitute of a ventral scopa,
should make part of this group, on account of the form of the labrum and mandi-
bles, and other general characters.

X Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 160. Sec also the article Caafine of the
second edition of the Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat.

§ Lat., Ibid,, 162.

HTMENOPTT5RA. 261

Heriades, Spin.,

Whore the body is also elongated and almost cylindrical, but where
the mandibles are triangular ; the maxillary palpi consist of but two
joints, and the second of the labial is much shorter than that of the
others. These Insects, like the Chelostomre, make their nests in
holes of old trees *. In the four following subgenera, tlie abdomen is
shorter and almost triangular or forms a semi-oval. These Apiaiia;
are the Abeilles maconnes and the Abeillex coupeuses de fexdUes of
Reaumur.

MEGACHILE,Z.a/. ANTHOPHORA,iXYLOCOPA, Fat). TrACHUSA, JuV.^

Where the maxillary palpi consist of two joints ; the abdomen is
plane above and susceptible of being elevated posteriorly, thereby
enabling the females to employ their sting over their body.

M. murarium ; Xylocopa muraria. Fab,; Rcaum., Insect.,
VI, vii, viii, 1 — 8. One of the largest species of the genus.
The female is black, with violet-black wings. The male is
covered Avith russet hairs, and the last of his abdominal annuli
are black. The female constructs her nest of very fine earth,
which she forms into a kind of mortar, applying it against walls
or stones, with a south exposure. It becomes extremely hard,
and resembles a clod of eartli. It contains from twelve to fif-
teen cells, in each of which is deposited some bee-bread and an
egg. The perfect Insect appears in the spring of the next year.
Another species, closely allied to the preceding one — Apissi-
cula, Ross. — forms its nest into a ball and places it on the
branches of plants.
Others, Megachiles, called by Reaumur AbeiUes coitpsu<!es dufeu'
illes, in the construction of their nests, employ perfectly oval or cir-
cular portions of leaves, Avhich they cut out by means of their mandi-
bles, with as much quickness as dexterity. These pieces are tran-
sported by them into straight and cylindrical holes, previously exca-
vated in the ground, and sometimes in walls or the decayed trunk of
an old tree. They line the botto.n of the cavity with these leaves,
and form a cell, shaped like a thimble, in which they deposit the
honied provision on which the larva is to feed, and an egg- ; they
then close the cell with a flat or slightly concave lid, also formed of
a portion of a leaf. A second cell is subsequently formed above the
first; that is followed by a third, and so on until the hole is filled.
Of this number is the

31. roftce ; Apis centuncularis, L. ; Reaum., Insect., VI, x.
About six lines in length ; black, with a fulvous-grey down ;
small white and transverse spots on the superior sides of the ab-
domen ; inferior surface of the latter covered with fulvous
hairs. The male is described by Linnaeus as another species,
under the name of lagopoda.

» Lat. Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 162.

Other analogous species attack the leaves of the Oak, Elm,
&c., for a similar purpose *.

LlTHURGUS, Lat.,

Where there are four joints in the maxillary palpi, as in the follow-
ing subgenus, but the abdomen is depressed superiorly. All the
joints of the labial palpi are placed end to end f , and the palpi them-
selves resemble long squamous setae, terminating in a point. The
mandibles are narrow in both sexes, and their extremity is emar-
ginated in the middle or bidentated. The females have a rounded
projection in the middle of their head %.

OsmU, Panz. — Anthophora, Fab. — Trachusa, Jur.,
Where the maxillary palpi are formed of four joints, or at least of
three very distinct ones, and the abdomen is convex above. Some
are masons, and frequently have two or three horns on the clypeus,
which appear to be of use to them in the construction of their nests.
They conceal the latter in the ground, holes in Avails, doors and old
wood, and sometimes even in the shells of Helices, employing an
earthy mortar for their construction. They are generally pilose, and
appear early in the spring. The antennae of the males are usually
long. Others employ the petals of flowers, and form cells with the
cut portions, in the manner of the leaf-cutters. The Abeille tapis-
siere of Reaumur forms its cells with the petals of the Avild Poppy,
and sometimes of the Rape §. Others again form their nests in the
galls of trees 1|. . .

Anthidium, Fab.,
Where the abdomen is also convex; but the maxillary palpi are uni-
articulated. The females form their nests with the down of plants ^.
The two last subgenera of the Dasygastrse approach the following
ones in the absence of a silken brush, a fact which Avould lead us to
suppose that these Insects are equally parasitical ; but their labrum
is parallelogramical, and their mandibles are triangular and dentated.
The maxillary palpi are very short and biarticulated.

Stelis, Panz.
The scutellum destitute both of spines and teeth. The abdomen is
nearly semi-cylindrical, convex above, and curved at the extremity**.

CcELIOXYS, Lat.,

Where the scutellum has two teeth or spines, and the abdomen is

* Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 165.

t The third joint is usually inserted on the outer side of the second, anterior to its
point, and with the second forms a little oblique and lateral stem,

X Centris cormta, Fab., and an undescribed species from the Isle of France.

§ This species, with all those in v/hich the mandibles are tridentated, forms the
genus Anthocopa of M. Lepeletier. See Encyc. Method., article Rophyte. The
OsmiiE, properly so called, have but two teeth in each mandible.

li Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect, IV, 164 ; and the Encyc. Method,, article Osmie.

^ Lat., Ann. du Mus. d'Hist. Nat, XIII.

** Lat,, Gener. Crust, et lasect., IV, 163. See particularly the Encyc. Method,,
article Stilide,

HYMENOPTERA. 263

triangular, plane above, prolonged into a point at the extremity, in
the females, and usually dcntated in the males.

These Inseets approach the Megachiles, whilst the Stelides are con-
nected with the Anthidia *.

Other Apiarise, the Cuculince, similar to the preceding ones in
their posterior tarsi, and in which, as in the latter subgenera, the
labial palpi have the form of squamous seta?, and the abdomen is
destitute of a brush in both sexes, that are parasitical, like the Cceli-
oxydes and Stelides, sometimes almost glabrous and similar in co-
lour to Wasps, and sometimes pilose in patches, have an elongated
and truncated, or short and almost semicircular labrum, and narrow,
pointed mandibles, unidentated at most on the inner side. The pa-
raglossse are frequently long, narrow, and setaceous. The scutellum
in several is emarginate or bidentated ; in others it is tuberculous.
They are the Nomadce of Fabricius. Several of these Insects ap-
pear early in the spring, flitting near the earth or about walls ex-
posed to the sun, in order to deposit their eggs in the nests of other
Apiarise. It is this habit, analogous to that of the Cuckoo, which
induced me to name them Cuculinee.

In some, almost always glabrous, the paraglossse are much shorter
than the labial palpi.

Sometimes the labrum forms an elongated triangle, truncated at
the end, and inclined above the mandibles. There are never more
than two complete cubital cells.

Ammobates, Lat.,
Where the maxillary palpi are formed of six joints f.
Phileremus, Lat. — Epeolus, Fab.,
Where these organs have but two joints J.

Sometimes the labrum is short, and almost semicircular or semi-
oval.

Epeolus, Lat., Fab.
Three complete cubital cells, and the maxillary palpi uniarticu-
lated §.

NoMADA, Fab.
The same number of cubital cells, but the maxillary palpi are formed
of six joints ||.

Pasites, Jur. — NoMADA, Fab.
But two complete cubital cells. Their maxillary palpi are quadri-
articulated ^.

The other Cuculinse, in which the body is densely pilose in patches,
the scutellum is often spinous, and where there are always three
complete cubital ceils, are removed from the preceding Apiarise, and

* Lat. Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 166.

t Lat. Ibid., 169.

X Lat., Ibid., Idem.

§ Lat., Ibid., 171.

II Lat., Ibid., 169.

•j Lat., Ibid., 170.

264 INSKCTA.

approximated to the following ones by the length of their paraglossae,
or lateral divisions of the labium, which almost equals that of the
labial palpi.

Melecta. Lat. — Crocisa, Jur.,
Where the maxillary palpi have five or six distinct joints *.

Crocisa, Jur.,
Where they have but three, and where the scutellum is prolonged
and emarginated f .

Ox.EA, Kliig,
Where the labrum forms a long square, and is not semi-oval, as in the
preceding subgenera, and where the maxillary palpi are wanting, or
at least reduced to one very small joint J.

The last of the solitary Apiariee have the first joint of their poste-
rior tarsi dilated inferiorly on the outer side, so that the following
joint is inserted nearer the inner angle of the extremity of the pre-
ceding one than to the opposite angle. The outer side of this first
joint, as well as that of the tibiae, is densely crowded with thick hairs
forming a sort of brush or tuft, particularly in certain species foreign
to Europe; and thence the term Scopidipedes, which in my Fam.
Nat. du Regn. Anim., I have given to this last division of the soli-
tary Apiarise. The imder part of their abdomen is naked, or at least
destitute of a silken brush. The number of cubital cells, with the
exception of a few species, is three, of which each of the two last re-
ceives a recurrent nervure.

Sometimes the maxillary palpi consist of from four to six joints.

In these, the mandibles exhibit one tooth at most on the inner
side. They fly with a lium from flower to flower, and with great ra-
pidity. Several males have a ])undle of hairs on the first and last
joint of the intermediate tarsi. Others are distinguished from their
females either by their long antennae, or by a more remarkable
thickening of the two thighs of the second p:iir of legs, or by that of the
two last. The anterior extremity of their head is frequently coloured
with yellow or white. The outer side of the tibiae and of the first
tarsial joint of the posterior legs, in the females, is often densely
pilose. They construct their nests either in the ground or in the
cracks and holes in old Avails. Several prefer grounds cut perpendi-
cularly and exposed to the sun. The cells, in which they deposit
their eggs, are formed of earth and shaped like a thimble, or like
those of the Megachiles, and extremely smooth internally. They
close the opening with the same material.

* Lat., Gen. Crust, et lusect., IV, 171. For some other analogous genera, see
the Encyc. Method., articles Parasites and Philerhne,

t Lat., Ibid., 172.

X Lat., Ibid., 172; Encyc. Method., article Oxi/ee.

The genus described by MM. Lepeletier and Serville, under the name of
Mouoeca, belongs to the division of the solitary brush-footed Apiariae, but I have not
yet been able to verify its characters. The mandibles are narrow, pointed, and
bidentated. Ihe radial cell is appendiculated. Each of the second and third
cubitals receives a recurrent nervure. The posterior tibiae aie terminated by two
spines, the inner one serrated. This subgenus approaches Macrocera and FJpipicharis.

HYMENOPTEUA. 2b5

Those species, in which the two lateral divisions of the ligula are
as long as the labial palpi and setaceous, and where the males have
long antennae, form the subgenus Eucera proper. M. Spinola,
under the generic name of Macrocera, has separated from it certain
species in which the maxillary palpi liave but five distinct joints, and
tlie superior wings but two cubital cells.

The Melissodes, Lat., are American Eucerffi with but four joints
in their maxillary palpi. They have three cubital cells.

E. longicwnis ; Apis loncjicornis, L. ; 'Panz., Faun. Insect.
Germ., fascic, LXIV, 21, the male; LXVIII, 19, and LXIV,
16, the female. The male is black ; labrum and anterior extre-
mity of the head yellow ; its superior portion, thorax, and two
first abdominal annuli are covered with a russet-down ; an-
tennae black and somewhat longer than the body. The antennte
of the female are short ; the maxilhie and labrum project slightly
at base, the abdomen is marked with grey stripes, and the anus
is russet. She appears in the very beginning of spring *.
In the other Apiariae of this subdivision, the paraglossae are much
shorter than the ligula ; they always exhibit three cubital cells.
In some, the maxillary palpi evidently consist of six joints, as in

Melitturga, Lat.,
Where the antennae are short and terminated in a club in the males.
All the joints of the palpi are continuous and in the same direction \.

Anthophora, Lat. — Megilla, Centris, Fab.,
Where the antennae are filiform in both sexes, and the two last joints
of the labial palpi form a little oblique stem. The

A.parietine, Ann. du Mus. d'Hist. Nat., Ill, builds her nest
in walls, and constructs a perpendicular and slightly curved
tube at its entrance, of grains of earth. Having deposited her
eggs, she destroys it, or perhaps employs it in closing up the
entrance |.
In others, the maxillary palpi consist of but five joints, and those
of the labial palpi are continuous. This is what distinguishes the

Sarapoda, Lat. §
Finally, others have but four joints in their maxillary palpi. The
first joint of the posterior tarsi of the males is very large, curved,
and arched or concave at its internal extremity. A stout, dentated
spine is observable at the same end of the posterior tibiae of the fe-
males.

Ancyloscelis, Lat. \\
In those, the mandibles are pluridentated on the inner side ; the
maxillary palpi, as in the preceding subgenus, consist of but four joints.

* Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 173.

t Lat., Ibid., 173.

X Lat., Ibid., 173.

§ Lat., Ibid., 173.

II Insects brought from Brazil by M. de Salnt-Hilaire. My genus Melitome,
Fatn. Nat. du R^gn. Anim., originally formed with female Ancyloscelides, must be
suppressed. That of tlie Tdrapedia, Kliig, perhaps re-enters the preceding one.
VOL. IV. X

266 INSECTA.

Centris, Fab

The species of this subgenus are only found in America *.

Sometimes the maxillary palpi have but a single and very small
joint, which in some even becomes invisible. The paraglosse are
very short, and the mandibles dentated.

Epicharis, Klilg. — Centris, Fab.,
"Where the last joints of the labial palpi are in the same direction as,
the preceding ones, b\it rather indistinct and form the point of those
organs which resemble very elongated setse. The second and third
cubital cells receive, each, a recurrent nervuref.

AcANTHOPus, Klilg, — Xylocopa, Fab.,
Where the two last joints of the labial palpi form a small, oblique,
and lateral stem ; the third cvibital cell receives the two recurrent
nervures.

The internal extremity of the two posterior tibiae presents two
strong dentated spines |.

The last of the Apiarife form communities composed of mates and
females, and a considerable number of neuters or labourers. In the
internal face of the posterior tibise— la palette — of these latter indi-
viduals is a smooth depression — la corbeille — in which they place the
pellet of pollen collected with the silken down or brush attached to
the inner side of the first joint of the tarsi — la piece caree — of the
same leg. The maxillary palpi are very small and formed of a single
joint. The antennse are geniculate.

Sometimes the posterior tibiae are terminated by two spines, as in

Etjglossa, Lat. Fab.,
Where the labrum is square, and the pseudo-proboscis is as long as
the body ; the labial palpi terminate in a point §, formed by the two
last joints.

BoMBus, Lat. Fab.,
Whex-e the labrum is transversal, the pseudo-proboscis is much
shorter than the body, and the second joint of the labial palpi termi-'
nates in a point, bearing the two others on its outer side.

The vulgar name of these Insects, or Bourdons, is applied (in
France) to the males of the domestic Bee, but the Insects of which
we are now speaking are much larger, more rounded, and covered
Avith hairs frequently arranged in variously coloiu-ed bands. They

* Lat., Ibid., 177. According to MM. Lepeletier and Serville, the P/ilofopi,
Kliig, are true Centres.

t Lat., Ibid., 178.

t Lat., Ibid., 178,

§ Even in those species where the body is ahnost glabrous, such as the denfafa,
torduta, &c., the posterior face of the first joint of the two last tarsi is still furnished
with a brush. The habits of these Insects are unknown to us. Some individuals
differ from others by the anterior convexity or thickening of their posterior tibi«,
where we also remark, near the outer margin, a cleft or nanow and longitudinal
fossula. The genus Acjlae of Lepeletier and Serville— Encyc. Method., Insect.,
X, 105 — appears to have been established on similar individuals. See Lat,, Ibid.
These Apiarise are peculiar to South America.

HyMENOPTEBA, 267

are known to children, who frequently put them to death in order to
obtain the honey contained within their body. They inhabit subter-
ranean nests in communities of fifty or sixty, and sometimes of two or
three hundred individuals. The society is dissolved on the approach
of winter. It is composed of males distinguished by their small size,
reduced head, narrow mandibles, bearded, and terminated by two
teeth, and frequently by a difference of colours; of females, which
are larger than the others, furnished with mandibles formed like a
spoon, as is also the case with those of the neuters or labourers ; the
latter, as to size, are intermediate between the males and females ;
Reaumur however says that there are two varieties ; the first,
stronger and of a moderate size, and the second, smaller, which ap-
peared to him to be the most lively and active. Huber, Jun,, has
verified this fact. According to him, several of the labourers which
are hatched in the spring copulate with the males that have pro-
ceeded from their common mother, and lay soon after, but produing
males only, which are to fecundate the ordinary females, or those
which appear late in the season, and are destined to establish a new-
colony in the spring of the ensuing year. All the others, the little
females not excepted, perish.

Some of the ordinary females which have escajied the severity of
the winter take advantage of the first fine weather to construct their
nests. One species — Apis lapidaria — establishes itself on the sur-
face of the earth under stones, but all the others form their habita-
tion in it, frequently descending to a depth of one or two feet, in the
way we are about to descrbe. Dry plains, fields, and hills are the lo-
calities they select. These subterranean cavities, which are of consi-
derable extent and wider than high, have the figure of a dome. The
ceiling is constructed with earth and with moss, carded by these In-
sects, which they transport there, fibre by fibre, entering the cavity
backwards, A coating of coarse wax is laid over its walls. Some-
times a simple opening, designedly left at the bottom of the nest,
serves for an entrance, and then again a w^inding passage covered
with moss, and a foot or two long, leads to the domicil. The bottom
of the cavity is lined with a layer of leaves, for the accommodation of
the brood. The females first place brown, irregular, mammiliform
masses of wax there, called patee by Reaumur, and which, on ac-
count of their shape and colour, he compares to truffles. Their in-
ternal cavities are destined to enclose the eggs and larvae. There
the latter live in society until the moment has arrived when they are
to become nymphs ; they then separate and spin ovoid and silken co-
coons, laid vertically against each other. In this state the Insect is
always reversed , or, like the female nymphs of the common Bee, with
the head downwards ; we always find these cocoons perforated infe-
riorly, when the perfect Insects have left them. Reaumur says that
the larvae feed on the wax Avhich forms their dwelling ; according
to Huber, it merely protects them from cold and wet, their aliment
consisting of a tolerably large quantity of pollen moistened with
honey, Avith Avhich the labourers carefully supply them; when it is
consumed they perforate the cover of their cells, furnish them with
more, and shut them up again. They even enlarge them when the

T 2

increased growth of the larvae causes them to he too much confined.
We also find in these nests three or four small bodies composed of
brown wax, or the saijie matter as the patee, and shaped like tum-
blers or almost cylindrical pots, always open, and more or less filled
with good honey. These reservoirs of the honey are not always
placed in the same situation. It has been asserted that the labovirers
employed the empty cocoons for a similar use, but this I doubt, as
they are of a silken material and perforated inferiorly.

The larvae are hatched in four or five days after the eggs have
been laid, and complete their metamorphosis in the months of June
and July. The labourers remove the wax that clogs their cocoon, to
facilitate their issue. It was formerly supposed that they produced
labourers only, but we have already seen that some males are among
them, whose functions have been indicated. These labourers assist
the female in her work. The number of cells which serve as habi-
tations to the larvae and nymphs increases, and they form irregular
combs placed in stones, on the edges of which we particularly observe
the brown patee of Reaumur. According to Huber, the labourers
are extremely fond of the ova of the female, and sometimes, in her
absence, even break open the cells in whicli they are deposited, in
order to suck the milky fluid they contain ! a most extx'aordinary fact,
which seems to belie the known attachment of the labojirers for the
germs of that race of which they are the protectors and guardians.
The wax produced by them, according to this same naturalist, has the
same origin as that of our domestic Bee, or is merely elaborated
honey that also transudes through the intervals of some of the abdo-
minal annuli. Several females live amicably together under one
roof and exhibit no symptoms of aversion for each other. They
copulate abroad, either in the air or on plants, where I have seen
them thus united. The females are much less prolific than those of
our domestic Bee.

The following species are common in the environs of Paris.

B. muscorum; Apis muscorum, L.; Reaum., Insect., VI, ii, 1,
2, 3, yellowish ; hairs of the thorax fulvous. The same colours
in all the individuals.

B. lapidarius ; Apis lapidaria, L. ; Reaum., Ibid., I, i, 4. The
female is black, with reddish anus and colourless wings. The
male — Bombus arhustorum. Fab. — has the front of the head
and the two extremities of the thorax yellow. The anus is red,
as in the female. This species make its nest under piles of
stones.

B. terrestris ; Apis terrestris, L. ; B. souterai7i,''Rea.um.,
Ibid., Ill, i. Black ; posterior extremity of the thorax and base
of the abdomen yellow ; anus white *.
Sometimes the social Apiariae have no spines at the extremity of
their posterior tibise.

* For the other species, see the Memoir of M. Huber, Lin. Trans., VI ; Jurine
on the Hymenoptera, genus Breme, and Panzer on the same order of Insects. With
respeet to their male organs of generation, see the Memoir of Lachat and Audouin.

HYMENOPTERA, 269

Tlaey form two subgenera :

Apis, Lat.,
Or that of Bees properly so called, where the first joint of the poste-
rior tarsi of the labourers form a long^ square, and is furnished on the
inner side with a silken down, divided into transverse or striated
bands.

Apis meliifica, L. ; Reaum., Insect., V, xxi — xxviii. Blackish ;
scutelluni and abdomen of the same colour ; a transverse greyish
band, formed of down, at the base of the third and following ab-
dominal annuli.

Bees proper are much smaller and more oblong than the
Bombi. Their body is merely furnished with down in particu-
lar places, and its colours vary but little. Their communites
consist of labourers or neuters, usually from fifteen to twenty
thousand in number, and sometimes extending to thirty thousand ;
of from six to eight hundred males, and in some hives of a thou-
sand and more, called bourdons by the French Apiarists (a),
and faux-bourdons by Reaumur ; and commonly of a single
female, considered by the ancients as the king or head of the
community, and styled a queen by us.

The labourers, smaller than the others, liave their antennas
composed of twelve joints, and the abdomen of six annuli ; the
first joint of the posterior tarsi, or the square piece, (piece carree),
is dilated in the form of a pointed pallette, at the exterior angle
of their base, and densely covered on its inner side with short,
fine, silky down ; they are armed with a sting. The female pre-
sents the same characters, but the abdomen of the labourers is
shorter. Their mandibles are spoon-shaped, and not dentated. In
the outer side of their posterior tibiae is that smooth depression,
edged with hairs, called the corbeillc, or basket; the silky brush
of the first joint of the tarsi of the same legs has seven or eight
transverse striae.

The males and females are the largest ; their mandibles are
liairyand emarginated under the point; the proboscis is shorter,
particularly in the males. These latter differ from the former
and from the labourers in their antennae, which consist of thirteen
joints ; in their more rounded head and larger eyes, elongated
and united above ; in their smaller and more hairy mandibles, in
the absence of a sting, in the four short anterior legs, of which
the two first are arcuated, and finally in \he piece carree which
has neither palette nor silken brush. Their sexual organs re-
semble two horns, partly of a reddish yellow, accompanied by a
penis terminated en palette, and some other parts. If these or-
gans be forcibly protruded the Insect dies instantly.

The interior of the abdominal cavity of the females and la-
bourers presents two stomachs, the intestines and poison sac. .
A tolerably large aperture situated at the superior base of the
proboscis, under the labrum, and closed by a little triangular
piece called langue by Reaumur, the epipharynx of Savigny,
transmits the aliment, and leads to a slender esophagus that tra-

{^ (a) It is the American Drone, — Eng. Ed,

^7d INSECTA.

verses the interior of the thorax, and thence passes to the an-
terior stomach, or rather crop, which contains the honey. The
following stomach, according to Reaumur, contains the pollen
or wax-like matter, and has its surface marked by annular and
transverse rugae, in the manner of hoops. This abdominal ca-
vity in the females contains two large ovaries composed of nu-
merous sacculi, each of which encloses from sixteen to seventeen
eggs. Each ovary terminates at the anus, near which it dilates
into a pouch, Avhere the egg is arrested, and receives a viscid
humour furnished by a neighbouring gland. According to the
observations of Huber, Jun., the inferior semi-annuli of the abdo-
men of the labourers, the first and last excepted, have each, on
their internal surface, two pouches, in which the wax is secreted
and moulded into laminae, that afterwards ooze out through the
intervals between the rings. Under these pouches is a particu-
lar membrane, formed of a very small network, Avith hexagonal
meshes, that unites to the lining membrane of the abdominal
cavity.

These observations on the internal anatomy of the Bee, with
the exception of some few modifications, will apply to the Bombi
properly so called* . Wax, according to the experiments of the
same naturalist, is nothing more than elaborated honey, and the
pollen mixed with a little of that substance only serves as food
for these Insticts and their larvae.

M. Huber distinguishes two kinds of labourers or working
Bees. The first, which he calls cirieres, collect provisions and
all the materials requisite for building, and employ the same.
The second, or the nourrices (^tiwses'), smaller and weaker, are
formed for retirement, and their functions are almost reduced
to the rearing of the young, and the internal economy of the hive.

We have seen that the labourers or working bees resemble
the females in several particulars. Certain curious experiments
have proved that they are of one sex, and that they may become
mothers, if, when in their state of larvae and three days after
they are hatched, they receive a peculiar kind of aliment, or that
which is given to the queen-larvae. But even then they can only
acquire all the faculties of the latter by being placed in a larger
cell, or one similar to that of the larvae of the female proper, the
royal cell. If fed in this way in their own cell, they can only
produce males, and differ from the females proper by being
smaller. The labourers, then, are merely females whose ovaries
have not been developed, in consequence of the nature of the
food given to them while in the state of larvte.

The substance of which their combs are composed, being ill
adapted to resist the effects of the weather, and as they do not
construct a nest or general envelope, these Insects can only
establish their colonies in cavities where their work finds a na-
tural shelter. The labourers, which are alone charged with the
work, form those laminae composed of two opposing rows of

* I bave also verified tliis fact. See ray Memoir on this subject in the Ann. dvt
Mus. d'Hist. Nat.

HYMENOPTERA. 271

hexagonal alveoli with a pyramidal base formed of three rhombs
These alveoli have received the name of cells ^ and each lamina
that of comb. They are always perpendicular, parallel, fixed at
top, or by one of the edges, and separated by spaces which allow
the Bees to pass between them. The cells are thus placed hori-
zontally. Distinguished geometricians have demonstrated that
their form is the most economical Avith respect to the expendi-
ture of wax, and the most advantageous as to the extent of the
space contained in each cell. Bees, however, know how to
modify this form according to circumstances. They cvit away
and fit their faces piece by piece. These cells, with the excep
tion of tliat proper to the larva and nymph of the female, are
almost equal; some contain the brood, and the remainder, the
honey and pollen of flowers. Some of the cells containing honey
are open, and the remainder, or those held in reserve, are sealed
up with aflat or slightly convex lid. The royal cells, which
vary in number from two to forty, are much larger, almost
cylindrical, somewhat narrower at the end, and have little cavi-
ties on their external surface. They usually hang from the
margin of the combs, in the manner of stalactites, so that the
larvae contained in them are in a reversed position. Some of
them weigh as much as one hundred and fifty of the ordinary
cells. The cells of the males are of an intermediate size be-
tween those of the preceding and those of the labourers, and
placed here and there. Bees always continue their combs from
above downwards. They stop the little chinks and apertures of
their domicil with a species of mastich, which they collect from
difterent trees, called prope/<>.

Copulation takes place in the beginning of summer out of the
hive, and, according to M. Huber, the female returns to it with
the genital organs of the male attached to the extremity of her
abdomen. It is thought that this single fecundation vivifies all
the eggs she may lay in the course of two years, and perhaps
during the wliole of her life. She produces the different batches
in rapid succession, and does not cease laying till autumn.
Reaumur estimates the number laid by a female in the spring,
during the space of twenty days, at twelve thousand. Guided
imerringly by her instinct, she makes no mistake in selecting their
appropriate cells. Sometimes, however, as where the total num-
ber is not sufUcient, she places several eggs in one. The la-
bourers subsequently make a selection. All those which she lays
in the ensuing spring produce labourers and are hatched in four
or five days.

Bees take care to furnish their larvte with patee in quantities
proportioned to their age, and on Avhich they cling with their
bodies curved into an arc. Six or seven days after they are
hatched, they prepare to vmdergo their metamorphosis. Shut
up in their cells by the labourers, who close the orifice with a
convex lid, they line the parietes of their domicil with a tissue
of silk, spin a cocoon, become nymphs, and, at the expiration of
about twelve days, issue forth in their perfect state. The la»

272 IXSECTA.

bourers immediately clean out the vacant cells, in order that
they may be prepared for tlie reception of another egg. This is
not the case, hoAvever, aa ith the royal cells ; they are destroyed
and new ones constructed, if necessary. The eggs containing
males are produced t-wo months later, and those of the female
soon after the latter.

This succession of generations forms so many particular
communities, prepared to form new colonies, and known by the
name of swarms. A single hive sometimes produces three or
four; but the last are always small. Those which weigh from
six to eight pounds are the best. Finding themselves too much
confined in their habitation, they frequently leave their natal
locality. Particular signs intimate to the owner the loss with
which he is menaced ; he endeavours to prevent it, or to profit
by the emigration.

Dreadful combats sometimes take jjlace among Bees. At a
particular epoch in which the males become useless, the females
having been fecundated — from the month of June to that of
July — the labourers put them to death, extending the carnage
even to the larvae and nymph of that sex.

Bees liave enemies both external and internal, and are subject
to various diseases.

The intelligent apiarist bestows particular attention on these
animals, carefully selects, among the difterent kinds of hives
that have been invented, that which is the least expensive in its
construction, and the best adapted to preserve and rear therfi ;
he studies their habits, foresees the accidents with which tliey
are threatened, and never has occasion to regret his labour and
trouble. The origin of the attention bestowed upon Bees is lost
in the remotest antiquity. With the ancient Egyptians the Bee
was the hieroglyphic emblem of royalty.

The true Bees are only found in tlie eastern continent ; and
those of southern and eastern Europe, and of Egypt, differ from
those that inhabit France, which have been transported to Ame-
rica and other places where they are now naturalized.

The species found In the Isle of France and in Madagascar
— A. unicolor, Lat. — produces honey called vert, or green, that
is held in high estimation *.
The last subgenus of the social Apiarise, or

Melipona, Illig. Lat. — Trigona, Jar.,
Is distinguished from the preceding one by the form of the first
joint of the posterior tarsi, which is narrowed at base, or has the
figure of a reversed triangle, and is destitute of striae on the silken
brush of its inner side. There are but two complete cubital cells in
the superior wings, while in the Bees there are three, the last linear
and oblique t-

* For the other species, see Lat., in the Obs. Zool. et Anal, of Messrs. Hum-
boldt and Bonplaud.

f Those species, in which the mandibles are not dentated, are the Mempon^,
properly so called. Those, in which they arc, form the genus TniuoNA. See my
<3cncr. Crust, et Insect., IV, 182.

LEPIDOTERA. 273

These Hymenoptcra arc found in South America. They construct
their nests on the tops of trees, or in their hollows.

That of the M. amallhee is shaped like a bagpipe. The honey
it produces is sweet, and very agreeable to the palate, but ex-
tremely liquid, and is soon decomposed. The Indians extract a
spirit from it of which they are extravagantly fond.
M. Cordier, of the Ac. Roy. des Sc, and professor of geology to
the Jardin du Roi, has in his possession a fragment of amber con-
taining an individual of this species. It appears that other Meliponee
— Trig once, Lat. — are found in the island of Sumatra.

ORDER X.

LEPIDOPTERA*

TJic tenth order of Insects terminates the series of those Avhich
are furnished with four wings, and presents characters exclusively
peculiar to it.

Both sides of the wings are covered with small coloured scales,
resembling farinaceous dust, that are removed by merely coming in
contact with the finger. A proboscis, to which the name of lingua f
or tongue has been affixed, rolled spirally between two palpi, covered
with scales or hairs, forms the most important part of the mouth,
and is the instrument with which these Insects extract the nectar
from flowers, their only aliment. In our general observations upon
this class of Insects, we have seen that this proboscis or trunk is
composed of two tubular threads, representing the maxillae, each
bearing, near its external base, a very small (superior^ palpus in the
form of a tubercle. The aparent (inferior^ palpi, those which form
a sort of sheath to the proboscis, replace the labial palpi of the tri-
turating Insects ; they are cylindrical or conical, usually turned vip,
composed of three joints, and inserted in a fixed labium, which forms
the paries of the portion of the buccal cavity, inferior to the pro-
boscis. Two little and scarcely distinct, corneous, and more or less
ciliated pieces, situated, one on each side, on the anterior and superior
margin of the front of the head, near the eyes, seem to be vestiges of
mandibles. Finally, Ave observe, and in equally exiguous propor-
tions, the labrum or upper lip.

* The Glossata, Fab.

t The spiritrompe, according to the nomenclature of Latreillc.

iJ74 INSECTA.

The antennas vary and are always niultiarticulated. Two ocelli
are observable in several species, but concealed between the scales *.
Tlie three segments of which the trunk of the hexapoda is composed,
are united in one single body ; the first is very short, and the two
others are confounded together. The scutellum is triangular, but
the apex is directed towards the head. The wings are simply veined,
and vary in size, figure, and position ; in several, the inferior ones'
are plaited longitudinally near their inner margin. At the base of
each of the superior Avings is a kind of epualette, prolonged poste-
riorly, that corresponds to the piece called tegula in the Hymenop-
tera. As it is more developed here, I will call \i pteri/goda. The
abdomen, composed of from six to seven annuli, is attached to the
thorax by a very small portion of its diameter, and presents neither
sting nor ovipositor analogous to that of the Hymenoptera. In se-
veral females, however, as in Cossus, the last rings become nar-
rowed, and extended to form an oviduct resembling a pointed and
retractile tail. The tarsi always have five joints. There are never
more than two kinds of individuals, males and females. The abdo-
men of the former is terminated by a kind of flat forceps which con-
tains the penis.

The females usually deposit their ova, frequently very numerous,
on the vegetable surfaces which are to nourish tlieir larvse, and soon
after perish.

The larvse of Lepidopterous Insects are well known by the name
of caterpillars. They have six squamous or hooked feet, which cor-
respond to the legs of the perfect Insect, and from four to ten addi-
tional membranous ones, the two last of which are situated at the
posterior extremity of the body, near the anus ; those which liave
but ten or twelve in all, have been called, from their mode of pro-
gression, geonietrce. They cling to the plane of position Avith their
squamons feet, and then, elevating the intermediate segments of the
body in the form of a ring or buckle, approximate the tAvo hind feet
to the preceding ones, disengage the latter, liold on Avith the last feet,
and move their body forAvards to recommence the same operation.
Several of these geometrne, Avhen at rest, remain fixed to the
branches of plants by the hind feet alone, Avhcre, in the form, colour and
direction of their body they resemble a twig ; they can support them-
selves in this position for a long time, without exhibiting tlie
slightest symptom of life. So fatiguing an attitude must require
prodigious muscular force, and in fact Lyonet counted four thousand
and forty -one muscles in the caterpillar of the Cossus ligniperda.
* According; to an observation maie by Dalman, they do not exist in the Diurnee.

LEPIDOPTERA. 275

Sdme caterpillars with fourteen or sixteen feet, bvit of which some of
the intermediate membranous ones are shorter than the others, have
been called pseudo-geometrce. The membranous feet are frequently
terminated by a more or less complete crown of little hooks.

The body of these larvae are generally elongated, almost cylin-
drical, soft, variously coloured, sometimes naked, and sometimes
covered with hairs, tubercles aud spines. It is composed of twelve
segments or annuli, exclusive of the head, with nine stigmata on each
side. Their head is invested Avith a corneous or squamous dermis, and
presents on each side six shining granules, which appear to be ocelli;
it is also furnished with two very short and conical antennae, and a
mouth composed of strong mandibles, two maxillae, a labium, and four
small palpi. The silk they employ is elaborated in two long and
tortuous internal vessels, of which the attenuated superior extremi-
ties terminate in the lip. A tubular and conical mamilla is the
s])indle through which the threads are spun.

Most caterpillars feed on the leaves of plants ; some gnaw their
flowers, roots, buds, and seeds; others attack the ligneous or hardest
part of trees, softening it by means of a fluid which they disgorge.
Certain species attack our woollens and furs, thereby doing us much
injury: even our leather, bacon, wax, and lard are not spared by
them. Several confine themselves exclusively to a single article of
diet ; others are less delicate, and devour all sorts of matters *.

Some of them form societies, and frequently live under a silken
tent, spun by them in common, which even shelters them during the
winter. Several construct sheaths for themselves, either fixed or
portable. Others make their abode in the parenchyma of leaves,
where they form galleries. The greater number are diurnal. The
others never issue forth but at night. The severity of winter, bO
fatal to almost all Insects, does not affect certain Phalaenae, Avhich
only appear in that season.

Caterpillars usually change their skin four times, previously to
passing into the state of a nyuiph or chrysalis. Most of them spin a
cocoon in which they enclose themselves. A frequently reddish
liquor or sort of meconium, which Lepidopterous Insects eject per
anum, at the moment of their metamorphosis, softens or weakens the
extremity of the cocoon, and facilitates their exit ; one of these
extremities also is generally thinner than the other, or presents a
favourable issue, by the peculiar disposition of the fibres. Other

* One of the most evident proofs of the Divine Providence is the perfect coin-
cidence of the appearance of the caterpiil^r with that of the plant on which it is
to feed.

276 INSECTA.

caterpillars are contented with connecting leaves, particles of earth,
or of the substances on which they have lived, and thus forming a
rude cocoon. The chrysalides of the Diurnal Lepidoptera, orna-
mented with golden spots, whence the term chrysalis, are naked, and
fixed by the posterior extremity of the body. The nymphs of the
Lepidoptera present a special character, of which Ave have spoken in
our general observations on the class of Insects. They are sxoathed
or resemble mummies *. Those of several Insects of this order,
particularly of the Diurnae, undergo their metamorphosis in a few
days; they even frequently produce two generations in the course of
the year. The caterpillars or chrysalides of others, however, remain
during the winter in one of those states, and only appear as perfect
Insects in the spring or summer of the following year. Generally
speaking, the eggs laid in the fall are not hatched till the ensuing
spring. The Lepidoptera issue from their envelope in the usual
manner, or through a slit which is effected on the back of the thorax.

The intestine of caterpillars consists of a large tube without
flexures, of which the anterior portion is sometimes slightly sepa-
I'ated in the manner of a stomach, and the posterior forms a wrinkled
cloaca ; their four biliary vessels are very long and inserted very far
back.

In the perfect Insect, we find a first lateral stomach or crop, a
second inflated or turgid stomach, and a tolerably long small intes-
tine, with a csecum near the cloaca f.

The larvae of the Ichneumonides and Chalcidites deliver us from
a great portion of these destructive animals.

We will divide this order into three families, which correspond to
the three genera of which it is composed in the system of Linnaeus,

FAMILY L

DIURNA.

This family % is the only one in which the exterior margin of the
inferior wings does not present a rigid, squamous seta or kind of
bridle for retaining the two superior ones. These latter, and even

* The sheaths of the legs and antennse are fixed, a character peculiar to this sort
of metamorphosis.

f For the anatomy of the caterpillar, see the admirable work of Lyonet ; and
for the development of the organs in the chrysalis and butterfly, that of Herold,
entitled History of the development of Butter/lies, in German, Cassel and Marburg, 1815,

:J; Some of the Nocturna excepted.

For the genera of the Diurnal Lepidoptera, see the first numbers of the Descrip-
tive Catalogue of the Lepidoptera in the Museum of the East India Company, of
M, Horsfield.

LEPIDOPTERA. 277

most frequently the former, are raised perpendicularly when the
Insect is at rest. The antennae are sometimes terminated by a glo-
buliform inflation or little club, and are sometimes almost of equal
thickness throughout, or even more slender, and form a hooked point
at the extremity.

This family comprises the genus

Papilio Lin.

The larvse always have sixteen feet. The Chrysalides are almost
always naked, are attached by the tail, and most commonly angular.
The perfect Insect, always provided with a proboscis or trunk, flies
during the day only, and the colours which ornament the under part
of the wings do not yield in beauty to those which decorate their
superior surface.

We will divide these Insects into two sections.

Those of the first have but a single pair of spurs or spines to their
tibiae, which are found on their posterior extremity. Their four
wings are raised perpendicularly when at rest. Their antennae are
sometimes inflated at the extremity, globuliform, or in a little club
truncated and rounded at the summit, and sometimes almost filiform.

This section includes the genus Papilio and the Hesperi^e ruri-
colcB of the system of Fabricius.

We may divide this section, extremely rich in species, in the
following manner.

1. Those in which the third joint of the inferior palpi is sometimes
almost wanting, and sometimes very distinct, but as well furnished
with scales as the preceding one, and in which the hooks of the tarsi
are very apparent or salient.

Their caterpillars are elongated and almost cylindrical. Their
chrysalides are almost always angular, sometimes smooth, but en-
closed in a rude cocoon.

Of these, there are some — the Hexapoda — in which all the feet
are adapted for walking, and are almost identical in both sexes *.
Their chrysalis, in addition to the ordinary posterior attachment, is
fixed by a silken thread over its body. That of some is enclosed in a
rude cocoon. The central cell of the lower wing is closed inferiorlyf.

* The Papilios properly so called, or those belonging to the Linnaean division of
the Equites, are connected by one extremity of the series with the mottled Danaides,
and by the other with the Parnassii. From the latter we pass to Thais, and thence
to Pieris. The preceding Danaides connect themselves with the Heliconii. From
this it follows that we should begin the series of the diurnal Lepidoptera with the
Tetrapoda such as Satyrus, Pavonia, Morpho and Nymphalis, in order to reach the
Heliconii through Argynnis and Cethosia. The Diurnse would be divided into two
great sections ; those whose chrysalids are suspended vertically, and simply at-
tached by the extremity of their tail, and those where they are not only fixed by
that extremity, but also by a silken band surrounding the body like a sling. The
first are always tetrapodous. We would begin with those of which the caterpillars
are naked or nearly so, and generally bifid at the posterior extremity ; then would
come those where they are spinous.

t I employed this character in my Gener. Crust, et Insect; Dalman and Godart
have geaeralized its application ia relation to this family.

278 INSECTA.

Here the internal margin of these wings is concave or plaited.
Vatilio proper. — P. Equites, Lin.,
Where the inferior palpi are very short, scarcely reaching the
clypeus with their superior extremity, and their third joint is in-
distinct.

The caterpillars, Avhen alarmed, protrvide from the superior part
of their neck a soft, forked horn, that usually diffuses a penetrating
and disagreeable odour. Their skin is naked. The chrysalis is
attached with a silken band, and exposed.

The species of tliis subgenus are remarkable for their size and
varied colouring. They are more particularly abundant in the
tropical countries of both hemispheres. Those Avith red spots on the
breast form the division of the Equites Troes or Trojan Knights of
Linnaeus, Those which are destitute of these marks in that place,
he styles Achivi or Greeks. The inferior wings of several are pro-
longed into a sort of tail. Such is the

P. machaon, Lin. ; P. grand-porte-queue, Godart, Hist. Nat.
des Lepid. de France, I, 1, 2. Wings yellow, spotted and
striped with black ; inferior wings prolonged into a tail and with
blue spots near the posterior margin, one of them ocelliform ;
some red on the internal angle; France.

The caterpillar is green with black rings dotted with red. It
feeds on the leaves of the carrot, fennel, 8ic.

Two other tailed Papilios are found in France, the P. poda-
lirius, Godart, Ibid., I, 1, 2; and the P. Alexanor *.

Zelima, Fab.
This subgenus only differs from Papilio proper in tlie club of the
antennae, which is shorter and more rounded.

I know two species, one from Senegal, the other from Gui-
nea, both of Avhich are in the splended collection of Count De-
jean,

Parnassitjs, Lat. — Doritjs, Fab.,
Where the inferior palpi evidently extend above the clypeus, taper
to a point, and are distinctly triarticulated. The terminal button of
their antennae is short, almost ovoid and straight. The females have
a kind of corneous boat-shaped sac at the posterior extremity of
their abdomen.

The caterpillars also have a retractile tentaculum in the neck, like
those of the true Papilio, but the cocoon in which they become chry-
salides is formed of leaves connected by filaments of silk.

The species are exclusively proper to the Alpine and sub-
alpine regions of Europe and the north of Asia. Such for in-
stance is the

P. Apollo ; Papilio Apollo, L. ; Godart, Hist. Nat. des Lepid.
de France, II, B. ii, 1, White, spotted with black ; four ocel-

* For the remaining species, see Godart, Ibid., and tlie Encye. Method., article
PapiUon, genus Papillon. See also, for European species, the excellent work of
Ochsenheimer, continued by M, Treitschke.

LEPIDOPTERA. 279

lated spots, bordered with a red circle and a blacH one, on the
inferior wings.

The caterpillar lives on the Seduni telephium, on the Saxi-
fraga, &c. It is of a velvet-black with a series of red dots on
each side, and another on the back. The chrysalis is rounded,
of a blackish green sprinkled with white or bluish ♦.

Thais, Fab.
The palpi of the Parnassii, but the terminal button of the antennae
elongated and curved ; no corneous pouch at the posterior extremity
of the abdomen of the female.

The caterpillars, as it appears, liave no retractile tentaculum.

The species are peculiar to the soiith of Europe, and some of
them to the mountains f .
There, the inferior Avings project under the abdomen ,forming a
groove for it.

The caterpillars have no tentaculum. Several live on the Cruci-
gerse.

These Lepidoptera — P. Danai candidi, L.—^form two subgenera.

PiERis, Schr. — PoNTiA, Fab.,
Where the inferior palpi are almost cylindrical, and slightly com-
pressed, with the last at least almost as long as the preceding; the
club of the antennae is ovoid |.

CoLiAs, Fab.,
Where that club forms an elongated and reversed cone, and the infe--
rior palpi are strongly compressed, with the last joint much shorter
than the preceding one §.

In the other Papilios of the same division — Tetrapodo — the two
anterior legs are much shorter than the others, folded, non-ambula-
tory in both sexes, and sometimes in the males only. The chrysalis
is simply suspended vertically by the posterior extremity.

Sometimes the anterior legs, though folded and smaller than the
others, diifer from them but little. The inferior wings, of which
the central cell is always closed posteriorly, but slightly clasp the
abdomen in most of them. The inferior palpi are distant, slender,
cylindrical, and generally very short. All the subgenera of this sub-
division are foreign to Europe.

We distinguish the Danaides — Danais ; Eiiploea, Fab. ; part of the
P. danai festivi, L. — by their triangular wings and their antennae
terminated by a kind of elongated and curved button || ; the Ideae —
Idea, Fab.— rby their almost oval and elongated wings, and nearly

* See Godart, Ibid., and Encyc. Method., article PapiUon, genus Parnassien.

■y The P. ht/sipyle, rvmina, Fab. See also the works before quoted.

X Here comes the Lepidoptera, designated by the general name of Brassicarije,
such as the P. brassiere, L., P. raper, L., P. napi, L., P. dupUdice, L., P. sinapis, L.,
P. cardumines, L., &c., nearly all of which appear early in the spring.

§ P. Hy(de, L. ; — P. rhamni, L. ; — P. Cleopatra, &c. See the works already
quoted.

II Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 201; Encyc. Method., Insect. IX, article
PapiUon, genus Dana'ide.

^80 INSECTA.

filiform antennae * In these two subgenera the inferior palpi hardly
reacli above the clypeus, and their second joint is scarcely twice as
long as the first.

In the two following subgenera, where the wings resemble those of
the preceding subgenus, but are usually narrower and more elongated,
and where the abdomen is also proportionally longer than that of
most of the preceding ones, that joint is much longer than the first,
and its extremity evidently extends beyond the clypeus. In the Heli-
conii — Heliconius, Lat. ; Mechanitis, F&h.; P.peliconii, Lin. — the
antennae are twice the length of the head and thorax, and insensibly
enlarged towards the extremity f. Those of the Acrese — AcRwEa,
Pab. — are shortly and abruptly globuliform %.

Sometimes — P. nymphalis, L. — the two anterior legs are strongly
folded, either apparent and very hairy, or small and concealed. The
inferior wings, of which the central cell is open in several, evidently
embrace the abdomen beneath. The inferior palpi are proportion-
ally longer, and frequently thicker and more approximated.

Here, the central cell of the inferior wing is open.

Those in which the inferior palpi are but slightly compressed,
distant throughout their length, or at least at their extremity, and
abruptly terminated by a slender and acicular joint; where the under
surface of the wings frequently presents silvery or yellow spots on a
fulvous ground ; and the caterpillars of which are alway covered
with spines or fleshy and hairy tubercles, compose the subgenera
Cethosia, Fab., and Argynnis, Melitcea, Fab. In the first, several
species of which have elevated and elongated wings, the inferior
palpi are distant throughout their whole length, the hooks of the tarsi
are simple, and the club of the antennae is oblong §. In the second
it is short and abrupt; the hooks of the tarsi are unidentated, and the
inferior palpi are only distant at their extremity. The inferior wings
are frequently round.

Some — Argynnis — Fab. — have nacred spots on the imder part of
their wings. Their caterpillars are furnished Avith spines, two on
the neck longer than the rest. Those of the others — Melitcea, Fab. —
have little hairy tubercles ; the wings are spotted like a chess-board,
and the nacre is replaced by yellow, a circumstance Avhich sometimes
occurs in the preceding ones ||.

Those in Avhich the inferior palpi are contiguous throughout their
whole length, terminated almost insensibly in a point, and strongly
compressed, form five other subgenera.

Vanessa, Fab.
The Vanessse are removed from the following ones by their an-
tennae, abruptly terminated by a short turbinated or ovoid button.
Their caterpillars are densely spinous.

* Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 201 ; Encyc. Method., Ibid., genus Idea.
t Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect.,|_IV, 201 ; Encyc. Method, article /'«^»7»o«, genus
Hiliconie.

X Lat., Ibid., Idem; Encyc. Method,, ibid., genus Acrce,
§ See the works already quoted,
II Idem.

LEPIDOPTERA.

281

V. niorio ; Papilio Antiopa, L. ; Godart, Hist. Nat. des Lepid
de France, I, 5, 1. Wings angular, of a deep purple-black, with
a yellowisli or whitish band on the posterior margin, and a suite
of blue spots above.

Its caterpillar is blackish, spinous, and has a range of red,
square, divided spots along the back. It feeds on the leaves of
the Birch, Poplar and willow, where it lives in society. It ap-
pears at two periods.

V. lo ; papilio lo, L. ; Godart, Ibid., I, 5, 2. Wings angular
and dentated, reddish-fulvous above, with a large ocellated spot
on each ; that of the superior wings reddish in the centre and sur-
rounded with a yellowish circle ; the one on the inferior black-
ish, surrounded by a grey circle, and enclosing bluish spots ;
under surface of the wings blackish.

Its caterpillar is black, dotted with white, and covered with
hairy spines. On the Nettle.

V. cardui, Papilio cardui, L.; Godart, Ibid., I, 5, sect 2.
Wings dentated ; above red, and varied with black and white ;
beneath marbled with grey, yellow, and brown ; five ocellated
and bluish spots on their margin.

The caterpillar lives solitaiy on the Thistle. It is sometimes
brownish with yellow stripes, and sometimes russet with trans-
verse yellow bands. It is spinous. The perfect Insect only
appears towards the close of the summer.

V. Atalanta ; Papilio Atalanta, L. ; V. Vulcain, Godart, Ibid.
I, 6, 1. Wings dentated, somewhat angular; above black, tra-
versed by a beautiful red band, and Avith white spots on the su-
perior ones ; marbled with various colours beneath.

The caterpillar is black, spinous, and has a suite of lemon-
coloured lines on each side. It lives on the Nettle, prefers the
seeds, and remains hidden on the top of the plant among the
leaves, which it rolls up and secures with silk.

The same division includes various other species, very com-
mon in France, such as the V. polycMoros (^Papilio polychlo-
ros, L.), the V. urtic<s, (JR. uriicce, L.), the V. c. album (P. c. al-
bum, L.). The Chrysalis ot the latter bears a rude resemblance
to a luiman face or the mask of a Satyr *.
In the four following subgenera the antennae terminate in an elon-
gated club, or are almost filiform.

The caterpillars are naked, or present but few spines.

LiBYTHEA, Fab.,
Where the males only have tlie two anterior legs very short and
resembling a sort of tippet. The inferior palpi project considerably,
in the manner of a rostrum. The superior wings are very angular f .

BiBLis. — Melanitis, Fab.,
Where those palpi are also longer than the head, but more obtuse

* For the other species, see Godart, Ibid., and the Eacyc. Method., article Pa-
pillon, genus Vanesse.

t See the works already quoted.

VOL. IV. U

282 insecta.

and slightly curved at their extremity ; where the two anterior legs
are short and folded in both sexes, and the antennae terminate in a
much smaller club. The wings are also proportionally wider and
simply dentated. It has been observed that the nerves of the supe-
rior ones are strongly inflated at their origin *,

Nymph ALis, Lai.,
Similar to Biblis in the legs, but with shorter inferior palpi. It is
only by the elongation of the club of the antennae that this subgenus
is distinguished from Vanessa. The caterpillars, hoAvever, are dif-
ferent ; independently of their having but few spines or fleshy promi-
nences, they are somewhat attenuated towards their posterior extre-
mity, which is slightly forked.

These Lepidoptera are usually very highly ornamented, and their
flight is elevated and rapid.

Several beautiful species inhabit France. Such are those de-
signated in small groujDs by amateurs, by the names of Sylvains
and Mars ; the males of the latter are decorated with changeable
colours. To this subgenus belongs another beautiful species,
also indigenous to France, called the Jason — Papilio Jason, L.
The form and size of the club of the antennae vary a little, as
well as the relative proportions of the wings ; this has caused the
formation of some other subgenera, but their characters are very
equivocal. The species which approximate most to Biblis,
one of which is the Sylvain ca;nohite of Engrammelle, form the
genus Neptis of Fabricius. Of those which are most removed
from the preceding ones, either by their antennae or the inferior
Avings, and which present tails like certain species of the Equites
of Linnaeus, we will mention the Jason already quoted j.
MoRPHO, Fa6.,

Differing from Nympiialis in the almost filiform antennae, slightly
and gradually enlarged towards the extremity.

All the species are peculiar to South America, and are remark-
able for their size, colours, and the ocellated spots on the inferior
surface of their wings. Linnoevis placed several of them among
his Greeks %.
Godart has separated from them, by the generic name of

Pavonia,
Those species in which the central cell of the inferior wings is closed,
and where the most internal nerve of the superior is curved into an
S, instead of being straight or but slightly arcuated. A species pe-
culiar to the East Indies, in which the anal angle of the inferior
wings is extended in the manner of a tail, the P. phidippus, is the
type of the genus Amathusia of Fabricius. All the others are from
the western continent. The edge of the second joint of the inferior

♦ See the works already quoted.

t See Godart, Hist. Nat. des Lepid. de France, and liis article Fapillon of the
Encyc. Method., genus Nymphule.
X See the works already quoted.

LEPIDOPTERA.

283

palpi in Pavonia, Morplio, and the other preceding subgenera, is
tolerably wide ; these palpi are not strongly compressed, as is the
case in Satyrus, a subgenus very analogous to the two preceding ones.
In the following subgenera the discoidal cell of the inferior wings
is also closed posteriorly.

Brassolis, Fab.,
Where the antennae are abruptly terminated by a thickened obconical
club, and the inferior palpi are short and do not extend beyond the
clypeus. Near the inner margin of the inferior wings of the males
is a longitudinal fissure covered with hairs*.
EuMENiA, Godart,
Where the inferior palpi are longer, and where the antennae, at a
short distance from their origin, become gradually thicker, and form
an extremely elongated club f. The

EuRYBiA, Illig.,

Approaches Brassolis in the shortness of the inferior palpi ; but they
are proportionally thicker, and the club of the antennae is fusiform,
elongated, and slightly curved J.

Satyrus, Lat.,
Where the inferior palpi, as usual, extend beyond the clypeus, are
strongly compressed, and have a sharp, densely pilose edge; where
the antennae are terminated by a little globuliform inflation, or an
elongated and slender club. Godart has remarked that the two or
three first nervures of the superior wings are strongly inflated at their
origin.

The caterpillars are naked, or nearly so, and the posterior extre-
mity of their body is narrowed into a forked point. The chrysalides
are bifid anteriorly, and present dorsal tubercles §.

We will terminate this first section of the Diurnal Lepidoptera
with those in which the inferior palpi have three distinct joints, but
the last almost naked, or much less thickly covered Avith scales than
the preceding ones, and where the hooks of the tarsi are very small,
and not at all, or scarcely, salient. The discoidal cell of the inferior
wings is open posteriorly.

Their caterpillars are oval, or have the form of Onisci. The chry-
salides are short, contracted, smooth, and always fixed by a silken
band that traverses the body, like those of Papilio proper, the Pie-
rides, &c.||

Linnaeus placed them among his Plehei, in the division of the Ru-

* Ste Encyc. Method., article Papilhn, genus Brassolide.

f Encyc. Method., Insect., IX, 826. The only specimens in the possession of
Godart had lost their antennae. M. Poe has sent me some that are perfectly entire,
captured by him in Havana.

J See Encyc. Method., same article.

§ See Hist. Nat. des L^pid. de Fr., and Encyc. Method., same article, genus
Sati/re.

II According to this view of the subject, these subgenera ought to terminate this
section, which should begin with Satyrus. Such was the arrangement we originally
adopted.

V 2

284 INSECTA.

ricolce, and Fabricius — Entom. Syst. — in a homonymous section of
his Hesperice. They form the genus Argus of M. de Lamarck. Fa-
bricius ultimately — Syst, Gloss. — divided it into several genera, the
characters of which demand revision.

Sometimes the antennae terminate, as usual, in a solid globullform,
or clavate inflation.

In some, or at least their males, the two anterior legs are much
shorter than the others. They compose the subgenus

Erycina, Lat.,
And are peculiar to America *,

In the others all the legs are alike in both sexes.

Myrina, Fab.

The Myrinse are distinguished from the following subgenera by
the remarkable elongation and projection of their inferior palpi f.

Those species in which these organs do not extend considerably
beyond the clypeus, form the subgenus

POLYOMMATUS,

So called because the wings of most of them are marked with small
ocellated spots.

Several species have been collectively designated by the name of
Petits porte-Queue. The most common in the environs of Paris is the
P. Alexis; Papilio Alexis, Hlibn., LX, 292—294; Argus
bleu, Geoff. ; Godart, Hist. Nat. des Lepid., &c., I, ii, sect. 3.
Superior surface of the wings of the male azure blue, changing
to a delicate violet, with a small black streak along the pos-
terior margin, and a very white fringe; that of the female
brown, with a range of fulvous spots near the posterior margin,
and a black line on the middle of the superior ones. The in-
ferior surface of the wings is nearly the same in the two sexes ;
it is grey, with a range of fulvous spots enclosed between two
lines of black points and streaks near the posterior margin; we
may also observe some black points margined with Avhite.

Its caterpillar lives on the Onobrychys, Broom, &c. Its
colours are various |.
Other Lepidoptera of the same division present antennae of a truly
insulated form. Those of one of the sexes of the Barbicornis, Go-
dart, are setaceous and plumous§. Those of the Zephyrius, Dalm.,
are terminated by ten or twelve globular joints separated like the
beads of a rosary |j.

* Encyc. Method., article Papillon, genus Erycine.

-f* Ibid. Fabricius has established several other genera in this division, which I
have not yet sufficiently examined. Certain species from South America resemble
Pyrales in their superior wings, ■which are arcuated exteriorly at base. The club
of the antennae also presents various modifications which may serve as a ground of
division ; but we should have a great number of species, and be particidarly well
acquainted with their metamorphoses.

X For the other species indigenous to France, see Lat., Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat.,
XVII., p. 79, Pap. plcUiens; Godart, Hist. Nat. des Limpid, de France, his Tableau
M^thodique, accompanying that work ; and Encyc. Method., article Papillon.

§ Encyc. Method., Insect., IX, p. 705, a genus perhaps established on false antennae.

II Dalm., Anal. Etom., 102,

LEPIDOPTERA. 285

2. The second section of the Diurnal Lepidoptera is composed of
species in which the posterior tibiae have two pairs of spines, one at
their extremity, and the other above ; such also is the case in the
two following families. The inferior wings are usually horizontal
when at rest, and the extremity of their antennae very often forms a
strongly hooked point.

Their caterpillars, of which however but few are yet known, bend
leaves together, and spin an extremely thin cocoon of silk (in the
cavity), in whicli they become chrysalides; the latter are smooth or
without angular elevations.

These Le])idoptera form tlie Plebei, Urbicolae of Linnaeus, or the
Papillons eslropies of Geoffroy, Fabricius united them to Argus
by the generic name of Hesperia, but we must also refer to this sec-
tion certain exotic Lepidoptera, called pages by the amateurs, of
which the original habitat had not hitherto been well ascertained :
such are the Uranice of Fabricius. These various Lepidoptera lead
to our second family.

They compose two subgenera :

Hesperia Fab.,
Or the P.plebei urbicolce of Linnjcus, in which the termination of
the antennae is distinctly globulifonn or clavate, and the inferior palpi
are short, broad, and densely covered with scales anteriorly.

H. malvce,Fa.h.; Roes., Insect. CL, 2, x. Wings dentated,
blackish-brown above, spotted and speckled with white, the
posterior margin marked with spots of the latter colour ; inferior
surface of the wings greenish-grey, with irregular and similar
spots.

The caterpillar is elongated, grey, with a black head, and
four yellow points on the neck or first ring, which is narrowed ;
a character peculiar to the larvae of this subgenus. It lives on
the Malvaceae, bends their leaves together, and there undergoes its
metamorphosis. The chrysalis is black, but sprinkled with bluish *.

Urania, Fab.,
Where the antennae, at first filiform, become attenuated or seta-
ceous at the extremity, and Avhere the inferior palpi are elongated
and slender, with the second joint strongly compressed, and the last
much smaller, almost cylindrical and naked f .

FAMILY II.

CREPUSCULARIA.

In this family, near the origin of the external margin of their
inferior wings, we observe a rigid squamous seta, in the form of a

* For the other species, see Fab., Entom. Syst., division of the Urbicolce ; Encyc.
Method., article Papillon, genus Hespcrie ; and the Hist. Nat. des L^pid. de France
of Godart.

f The Pap. riphceus, leilus, Lavinia, Orontes, Fab. ; Noctua Patroclus, Ejusd. The
Urania compose the genera Cydimon, Nyctalamon, and Sematura of Dalman. See
his Prodromus of the Monograph of the genus Castnia, p. 26.

spine or bristle, which passes into a hook on the under surface of the
superior wings, maintaining them, when at rest, in a horizontal or
inclined position*. This character is also visible in the ensuing
family, but the Crepuscularia are distinguished from the latter by their
antennae, which form an elongated club, either prismatic or fusiform.

The caterpillars have always sixteen feet. The chrysalides are
destitute of the points or angles observed in most of those of the
Diurnal Lepidoptera, and are usually enclosed in a cocoon, or con-
cealed either in the earth or under some body. These Lepidoptera
frequently appear only in the morning or evening.

They compose the genus,

Sphinx, Lin. — Papillons-Bourdons, De Geer,
So named from the attitude of several of the caterpillars, which
resembles that of the fabled monster so called. They have received
that of Papillons- Bourdons from the humming noise they frequently
produce while on the wing.

I will divide this subgenus into four sections, corresponding in a
similar order to the genera, Castnia and Sphinx, of Fabricius, and to
those whicli he first called Sesia and Zi/gcena.

The first, or that of the Hesperi-Sphinges f , consists of Lepidop-
tera, which evidently connect the Hesperise with Sphinx proper.
The antennae are always simple, thickened in the middle or at the
extremity, which forius a hook, narrowed into a point at the end, and
without a tuft of scales. They all have a very distinct proboscis ;
the inferior palpi are composed of three very apparent joints. In
some, the second is elongated and strongly compressed, the third
slender, almost cylindrical and nearly naked; these palpi resemble
those of the Uranise ; in others, they are shorter but wider, almost
cylindrical, and well furnished with scales. The antennae of the
latter are only inflated at the extremity.

Those, in which the inferior palpi are elongated, with the second
joint strongly compressed, and the last slender and almost naked, in
which the antennae are simple, gradually thickened near the middle,
and then become narrowed and terminate in an elongated Iiook,
form the subgenus

Agarista, Leach + .

Those, in Avhich the inferior palpi are similarly formed, but where

* In certaia Smerinthi, however, according to Godart, they are wanting.

t In this section, at least for the present, I will arrange the genus Hecatksia,
established by M. Bois-Duval, in his lately published interesting Monograph, with
which he terminates the first part of another work, that will be highly useful to
amateurs, entitled Eurojiceontm Lepidvptcrorum Index Mefhodicus. He thus charac-
terizes the above genus : antennae rough and fusiform, as in Nymphalis, the joints
distinct to the club ; palpi densely pilose, with indistinct joints, and not extending
beyond the clypeus ; proboscis corneous, and rolled up spirally ; thorax very hairy ;
wings laid on the body. The only species known, the H.fenestrata, is found in New-
Holland,

X Sec Encyc. Method., article Papillon, genus Agarisfe. Near this genus comes

LEPIDOPTERA. 287

the antennae are terminated abruptly in a club with a short terminal
hook, compose the subgenus

CoRONis, Lat. *

Finally, tliose in which the antennae are similar to those of the
Agaristee, but where the palpi are shorter, wide, and cylindrical,
form the

Castnia, Fab.

All the species belong to the eastern continent f.^

Those of our second section, or the Sphingides, always have the
antennje terminated by a little flake of scales; the inferior palpi
broad, or compressed transversely, densely covered with scales, and
the third joint usually indistinct.

Most of the caterpillars have an elongated, smooth body, thickest
at the posterior extremity, which is furnished with a horn, and its
sides striped obliquely or 'longitudinally. They live on leaves, and
are metamorphosed in the earth without spinning a cocoon.

Sphinx, proper.
Where the antennse, commencing from the middle, form a pris-
matic club, simply ciliated, or transversely striated on one side, in tlxe
manner of a rasp. They have a very distinct proboscis, and fly with
great velocity, hovering over flowers with a humming noise. In
the chrysalides of some species the sheath of the proboscis projects
in the manner of a snout (a).

S. euphorbicB, L. ; Roes., Insect., I, cl., 1, Pap. Noct., III.
Superior surface of the upper wings reddish-grey, with three
green spots, and a broad band of the same colour ; that of the
lower wings red, with a black band and a Avhite spot. Antennae
white. The body olive-green above; abdomen conical, sharply
pointed, and without a terminal brush.

The caterpillar is black, with yellow spots and points; a line
along the back, tail and feet red.

S. Atropos ; L.; Rces., Insect. Ill, 1. Superior Avings varie-
gated with deep and yellowish-brown, and light-yellowish ;
inferior Avings yellow, with two brown bands ; a yellowish spot,
with two black dots on the thorax ; abdomen yellowish, with
black annuli, and without a terminal brush. This is the largest
species in France. The spot on the thorax resembling a death's
head, and the sharp sound it produces (attributed by Reaumur to
its rubbing the palpi against its proboscis %, and by M. Lorey to

that of Cor^/ja of M. Bois-Duval; tlie wings are marked with square transparent
spots ; a character which seems to approximate them to Sesia ; hut the palpi are
those of Urania, and the antenrag are as iu Ag-arista.

* Founded on a species from Brazil, now in the cabinet of Count Dejean, and
which I believe is undescribed.

t See Encyc. Method., article PapiUon, genus Agarisle, and the already quoted
Monograph of Daiman.

J It is proportionally shorter than in the other Sphinges. It is probably from

tt:^ (a) Curving downwards, and the extremity laid on the pectus, resembling the
handle of a vase. — Eng. Ed.

288 INSECTA.

the rapid escape of air from two particular cavities of the venter),
have frequently produced considerable alarm among the people
in certain years when it Avas unsually abundant *.

The caterpillar is yellow, with blue stripes on the side, and
the tail recurved and zig-zag. Jt feeds on the Potato-vine,
Jasmin, &c., and becomes a chrysalis near the end of August.
The perfect Insect appears in September.

Tlie caterpillars of certain species, all remarkable for their

beautiful colours — the celerio, lierii, Elpenor, porcellus — have

the anterior extremity of the body strongly attenuated in the

manner of a Hog's snout, Avhence their French name of Co-

chonnes, and susceptible of being retracted within the third

ring. The sides are marked with some ocellated spots. These

species, in this respect, form a very natural division.

In others, as in the Sesiae, the abdomen is terminated by a brush

of scales. Scopoli formed a separate genus with them, his Macro-

GLOssuM; and Fabricius at first united them with his Sesise. He

afterwards— System. Glossat. — separated them, leaving that generic

appellation to this group, and giving the name of^GERiA to the

primitive Sesite. But the Lepidoptera he now calls Sesi^e, have

the essential characters of Sphinx ; such is the steUatarum, L. ; and

those he calls fuciformis, bombyliformis, &c. The wings of the

two latter are mostly diaphanous f.

Smerinthus, Lut.,
Where the antennae are serrated and there is no distinct tongue.

The S. tilicB, much more common however on the Elm, the S.
demi-paon, S. populi, S. querci, &c., compose this subgenus. They
are heavy Insects, and the inferior wings project beyond the superior,
as in several of the genus Bombyx :|:.

Our third division, that of the Sesiades, comprises those in which
the antennae are always simple, fusiform, and elongated, and fre-
quently terminated, as in the preceding subgenera, by a little bundle
of setae or scales; in which the inferior palpi, slender and narrow,
have three very distinct joints, the last tapering to a point ; and
where the extremity of the posterior tibiae is armed with very stout
spines. The abdomen in most of them is terminated by a sort of
brush.

The caterpillars feed on the internal part of the stems or roots of
plants, like those of the Hepiali and Cossi, are naked, without a pos-
terior horn, and construct their cocoons in these stems with the debris
of the substance on which they have fed.

this character that the Atropos, and another very analogous species from Java, have
heen made to form the genus Acherontia.

* According to M. Passerini — Ann. des Sc. Nat., XIII, 332 — the organ that
produces this noise is seated in the head.

f For the other species, see Fabricius, loc. cit. ; Godart's Hist. Nat. des Limpid,
de France ; and a Memoir of Bois-Duval, in the Mem. de la Soc. Lin. de Paris.
M. Lef^bure de Cerisy, naval engineer, has prepared a most excellent Monograph
of this genus, accompanied with good figures, which circumstances have not yet
allowed him to publish.

X See Encyc. Method., article Smerinthe; and Godart, op. cit.

LEPIDOPTERA. 289

Sesia,

Where the antennae arc terminated by a little txift of scales. The
wings are horizontal and marked with transparent spots. The
scales of the posterior extremity of the abdomen form a brush. Se-
veral of these Insects bear a close resemblance to Wasps or other
Hymenoptera, to Diptera, &e. *

Thyris, Hoff. Illicj.

The Thyrides resemble the Sesisc, but their antennae are much more
slender, almost setaceous, and destitute of the terminal tuft. Their
wings are angular and dentated. Their abdomen terminates in a
point.

M. Bois-Duval, whose knowledge of Lepidoptera in general, and
of those in Europe particularly, is not inferior to that of our most ce-
lebrated entomologists, and who is about to publish a Monograph of
the Zygeenides, that has received the approbation of the Royal Aca-
demy of Sciences, has observed the metamorphosis of the most known
species f.

^GOCERA, Lat.,

Where the antennse are also destitute of the tuft of scales, but evi-
dently thickened in their middle, and fusiform ; the second joint of
the inferior palpi is furnished with a bunch of hairs, projecting in the
form of a rostrum. The abdomen terminates in a simple point. The
wings are tectiform and entirely covered with scales. Their meta-
morphosis are unknown X-

The fourth and last section of the Sphinges, that of the Zyg^nides,
is composed of Lepidoptera, in which the antenna?, always terminated
in a point destitute of a tuft, are sometimes simple in both sexes, fu-
siform or resembling a ram's horn, and sometimes but slightly
thickened in the middle, almost setaceous, pectinated in both sexes,
or at least in the males, and where the inferior palpi are of a mode-
rate size or small, almost cylindrical, and always formed of three dis-
tinct joints. The wings are almost tectiform, and exhibit transpa-
rent spots in many. There is no terminal brush to the abdomen.
The spurs of the posterior extremity are generally small.

The caterpillars live exposed on various leguminous plants. They
are cylindrical, usually pilose, without a posterior horn, similar to
those of different species of Bombyx, and form a fusiform or ovoid
cocoon of silk, which they attach to the stems of plants. The habits
of these Insects have been well described by M. Bois-Duval, in the
work I have just mentioned. These Lepidoptera have been distin-
guished in France by the names of Sphinx-beliert, Papillons-plia-
lenes, &c.

* See the Monographs of the Sesiee, hy Laspcyres, Hiibner, Godart, &c.

-|- Sphinx fenestrina, Fab.; Lat., Ibid.

X Bombyx venulia, Fab. See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 211 ; Dalra.
Anal. Entom., p. 49; it would, perhaps, be more in confprmity with the natural
order, if this subgenus were placed near Agarista.

290

ZTGiENA.

The Zygsenae are not found in the western continent. Their an-
tennae are simple in both sexes, and terminate abruptly in a fusiform
club, or one resembling- a ram's horn ; their inferior palpi extend be-
yond the clypeus, and are pointed at the extremity.

Z. filipendulcs ; '''Jpldnx filipendula; , L. ; Roes., Insect., I,
Class II, Pap. Noct., Ivii. Black or bluish-green ; six red spots
on the superior wings ; the inferior ones red, with their poste-
rior margin the colour of the body.

The caterpillar is lemon-yellow, slightly pilose, with five
series of black spots along the body. It spins a straw-coloured,
glossy, elongated, and fusiform cocoon on the stems of plants,
its surface is wrinkled or plaited. The perfect Insect appears
in July *.

Syntomis, Illig.,

Only differing from Zygsena in the antennas, which are not so thick,
and insensibly fusiform and slender. The inferior palpi are shorter
and obtuse f .

Atychia, Hoff., Illig.,

Where the antennae are simple (in the females), or bipectinate (in
the males), according to the sex ; the inferior palpi are densely pilose
and extend considerably beyond the clypeus. The wings are short,
and the extremity of the posterior tibiae is furnished with very
strong spines |. The

Procris, Fab.,
Approaches Atychia in the antennae ; but the inferior palpi are
shorter and not hairy. The wings are long, and the spurs of the
posterior tibite are small.

P.stalices; Sphinx statices, L.; P. turquoise, De Geer, In-
sect., II, p. 255, iii, 8 — 10. Body glossy green, as if gilt; in-
ferior Avings brown ; antennae of the male with two series of
black setse, those of the females somewhat serrated.
In the other Lepidoptera of this division, the antennae of both
sexes are bipectinated or furnished with a double row of elongated
teeth. Those Avhich have a distinct proboscis form the subgenus
Glaucopis of Fabricius §, and those in which that organ is wanting,
or is not distinct, that of Aglaope ||.

* Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., lY, 211 ; see also the Hist. Nat. des Lepid. de
France.

-f- See the same works.

Near the Syiitomides comes the genus PsicoTHOE, established by M. Bois-Duval,
in his Europ. Lepid. Index Method., and, according to him, distinct from all other
Zygsenides in its monillform antennfe and immaculate wings. It comprises but a
single species, P. Diivancelii, found in Bengal, by M. Diard and the late M. Du-
\auncel.

X Lat., Ibid., IV, 214.

§ Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 214 ; it is the gemis Charidea of Dalman,

II Lat., Ibid., Idem ; see also Godart, Hist, des L^'pid. de France.

LEPIDOPTERA. S91

There arc nnmerous species of these two subgenera. They
seem to connect themselves with the Callimorphae.

We should remark that the prenus Stygia, which was placed in
this tribe, belongs to that of the Hepialites.

M. de Villicrs — Ann. de la Sec. Lin. de Par., V, 473 — who has
given us some new observations on the S. ausfralia accompanied
with good figures, considers it as intermediate between the Sesise
and the Zygaense ; but it has no proboscis. Its palpi are those of a
Cossus. The antennae are short, nowise fusiform, and more analo-
gous to those of certain species of Bombyx than to those of the
Sesiae and Zygsenae. This Insect, even in the arrangement of the
colours of the superior wings, approximates much more to Cossus
and Zeuzera than to the preceding subgenera.

FAMILY III.

NOCTURNA.

In the third family of the Lepidoptera, with some few exceptions,
we also find the wings bridled, when at rest, by a bristle or bundle of
setae arising from the exterior margin of the lower ones, and passing
into a ring or groove in the under part of the upper ones. The
wings are horizontal or inclined, and sometimes rolled round the
body. The antennse gradually diminish in: thickness from base to
point, or are setaceous.

This family, according to the system of Linnaeus, forms but the
single genus

Phalan.e, Liu.

These Lepidoptera seldom fly but at night or after sunset. Se-
veral have no proboscis. Some of the females are destitute of wings,
or have but very' small ones. The caterpillars most commonly spin
a cocoon; the number of theii; feet varies from ten to sixteen *, The
chrysalides are always rounded, or without angular elevations or
points.

The classification of this family is very embarrassing, and with re-
spect to it our systems are as yet nierely imperfect essaj'^s or rude
• sketches f . We divide it into ten sections. The first nine are com-
posed of those species in which the wings are perfectly entire, or with-

* De Geer, in one species, counted eighteen, all membranous, II, p. 245, and I,
XXX, 20 ; xxxi, 13 — IG.

f We are frequently compelled to borrow characters taken from the caterpillar.
If this be disregarded, we shall be compelled to suppress a great number of genera.
I -will mention, for instance, that of Phalwna proper, or Geometra. It -we consider
only the perfect Insect, it is impossible to distinguish generically several species,
sucli as the prodomaria belularia and hirtanu, from Bombyx ; it is also evident that
we could not separate from them Platypterix, and other genera.

292 INSECTA.

out digitatiflns. All those that in tlieir caterpillar state live almost
exposed, or in fixed domicils, several of which have at least sixteen
feet, and which, in their perfect state, have their superior palpi very-
small, or entirely concealed, the wings more or less triangular, hori-
zontal or tectiform, and not folding round the body, will compose the
first eight. The last of these latter, or the eighth, is the only one in
which the caterpillars have fourteen feet, two of them anal. If the
same number be found in some others, then the two last are wanting,
^ The two divisions, Attacus and Bombyx of the genus Phalaena of
Linnseus correspond to the four first sections. The proboscis is most
frequently rudimental, or very small, and its two threads are not
united. The inferior palpi, those of a small number excepted, are
small and almost cylindrical. The antennae, at least in the males,
are pectinated or serrated. The wings are horizontal or tectiform,
and in several the inferior ones project beyond the others when at
rest, and sometimes are also destitute of that bristle or bridle which
connects tliem with the latter. The thorax is always smooth, as well
as the abdomen, and woolly. The latter is usually very voluminous
in the females. The cocoon of the chrysalis is usually well felted and
solid.

Although the nocturna of the fourth section are closely allied to
those of the preceding ones, we find a character in their caterpillars
perfectly unique in this order : the anal feet are wanting, while all
those of the three preceding sections have sixteen.

The type of the first section, that of the Hepialites, is the genus
Hepialus, (Hepiolus of some authors) of Fabricius, and the Cossus of
the same. The caterpillars are rare, and remain concealed in the
heart of the plants on which they feed ; their cocoon is mostly formed
of particles of the matter that nourishes them. The margin of the
abdominal annuli of the chrysalis is dentated or spinous. The antennae
of the perfect insect are always short, and most frequently present
but one sort of small, short, rounded, and crowded teeth. Those of
the four others are always terminated by a simple thread ; but they
are furnished inferiorly in the males with a double line of setae.
The proboscis is always very short, and but slightly apparent. The
wings are tectiform and usually elongated. The last abdominal an-
nuli of the females form an elongated oviduct, or sort of tail. The
caterpillars of these Insects are very injurious to several kinds of trees
and other useful vegetable productions.

Sometimes the antennae, almost similarly formed in both sexes,
have but very short teeth, arranged in one or two lines.

Hepialus, Fab.,

Distinguished by their almost granular antennae, which are much
shorter than the thorax. The inferior wings are usually destitute of
a bridle.

The caterpillars live in the ground, and feed on the roots of plants.
H. humuli, Fab.; Harr., Exp., of Eng. Ins., IV, a — d. The
superior wings of the males are silver-white and immaculate ;
those of the female yellow with red spots,

LEPIDOPTERA. 2§^

The caterpillar devours the root of the Hop, and is extremely
noxious in those districts where that plant is extensively cul-
tivated *.

Cossus, Fab.,
Where the antennae, at least as long as the thorax, present on their
inner side a range of small, lameliated teeth, short and rounded at the
end.

The caterpillars live in the interior of trees, on which they feed ;
the cut fragments enter into the composition of their cocoon. The
chrysalis, at the moment the Insect is about to be developed, advances
to the mouth of the aperture through which it is to issue.

C. ligniperda. Fab., Roes., Insect. I, class II, Pap. Noct.
XVIII. Rather more than an inch in length ; cinereous-grey,
with numerous small black lines on the upper wings, forming
little veins, mixed with Avhite; posterior extremity of the thorax
yellowish with a black line.

The caterpillar, which is foimd in the spring, resembles a
thick worm; it is reddish, with transverse bands of blood-red.
It lives in the heart of the Willow and Oak, but particularly in
the Elm. It disgorges an acrid and fetid humour, contained in
spacious internal reservoirs, which it uses apparently to soften
the wood t-

Stygia, Drap. — Bombyx, Hiib.,
Where the antennae are furnished throughout their whole length
with a double series of short narrow teeth, dilated and rounded at the
end J.

Sometimes the antennae vary greatly — according to the sex ; those
of the males are furnished inferiorly with a double range of hairs,
and terminated by a thread : those of the females are entirely simple,
but cottony at base.

Zeuzera, Lat. — Cossus, Fah.
The caterpillar of a beautiful species — Cossus cesculi, Fab. —
with a white body, blue rings on the abdomen, and numerous
points of the same colour on the superior wings, lives in the
Apple and Pear trees, &c., and frequently in their very heart §.
Our second section, that of the Bombycites, is distinguished from
the preceding one and the third by the following characters : the pro-
boscis always very short, and merely rudimental ; wings either ex-
tended and horizontal or tectiform, but the lower ones extending
laterally beyond the others ; antennae of the males entirely pectinated.

* For the other species see Fabricius, Esper, Engramelle, Hiibner, Godart,
Donovan, &c.

f Add Cossus teretra, Fab. ; — Phaltma stnx, Cramer ; Cossus lifuratus, Donovon ;
— C. nebulosus, Donov.

I Stygia ausfralis, Lat., Gener. 'Crust, et Insect., IV, 215; Godart, Hist. Nat.
ties Lepid de France, III, 169, xxii, 19. See also the Memoir of Villiers, already
mentioned, in the Ann. de la Soc. Lin de Par., V. North America produces another
•pecies. The antennae differ from those of a Cossus, so that this subgenus may be
retained ; the abdomen terminates in a little brush.

§ Roes., Insect., Ill, xlviii. 5, 6 ; — Cossus pyrinus, Fab. ; C. scalaris, Ejusd. ;
Phalana scakris, Donov. ',—P, mineus, Ejusd.

294 INSECTA.

The caterpillars live in the open air, and feed on the tender parts of
plants. Most of them form a cocoon of pure silk. The margin of the
abdominal anniili is not dentated in the chrysalis.

We will form a first subgenus with those species in which the wings
are extended and horizontal, or the Phalaenae attacus of Linnaeus,
retaining the name

Saturnia, Schr.,

Given to it by M. Schrank, uniting with it Aglia (^Bomhyx tau..
Fab.) of Ochsenheimer. It comprises the largest species, the wings
of which are frequently fenestrate, or marked with diaphanous spots.
Such are the •

S. Atlas of China, the B. hesperida, B. cecropia, the B. luna,
where the inferior wings are prolonged into a sort of tail, &c.
The silk of two other species of the same division, the Bomhyx
mylitta of Fabricius, and the Phalcena cynthia of Drury — Insect.
II, vi, 2 *, has been employed in Bengal from time immemorial.
I have satisfied myself by a Chinese MS. on this subject, sent to
me by M. Huzard, that the caterpillars of these Bombycites were
the wild silk-iDorms of China. I suspect that part of the silks
procured by the ancients in their maritime commerce with the
inhabitants of India, i^roceeded from the silk of these caterpillars.
But five species of this subgenus f are found in Europe. The
most common is the

S. pavonia major ; B. pavonia major. Fab. ; Roes., Insect. IV,
XV, xvii. The largest species found in France. It is five inches
in width ; wings extended ; body brown, with a whitish spot at
the anterior extremity of the thorax ; wings round, sprinkled
with grey ; a large, black, ocellated spot, traversed by a trans-
parent line, surrounded by an obscure fulvous circle, by a white
semicircle, by a second that is reddish, and by another black
circle, on the middle of each wing.

The caterpillar, that lives on leaves of different trees, is

green, with blue tubercles, arranged in rings, from which issue

long clavate hairs. In the month of August it spins an oval

cocoon, narrowed into a blunt point, with a double neck, the

interior of Avhich is partly formed of elastic and convergent

threads, that facilitate the egress of the Insect, but prevent the

ingress of enemies. The silk is very strong and adhesive. The

perfect insect appears in the May of the following year \.

The superior wings of the other Bombycites are tectiform, and

the exterior margin of the inferior ones project almost horizontally

— alcB reverses — beyond them.

Sometimes their palpi project in the manner of a rostrum, and
their inferior wings are frequently dentated. The Insect resembles
a bundle of dead leaves. These species form the genus

* Trans. Lin. Soc, VII, p. 35.

t Authors mention but four ; a fifth has lately been discovered, now in the collec-
tion of M. Bois-Duval, that is perfectly distinct.

X For the other species, see Fab., Syst. Entom., first divisioa of Bomhyx ; and
Oliv., Encyc. Method., first divisioa of the same genus.

lepidoptera. 295

Lasiocampa *.
Those, in which the inferior palpi are not remarkably salient, com-
pose the subgenus,

BoMBYx proper f.

B. mori, L. ; Roes., Insect., Ill, vii, ix. Whitish, with two or
three obscure and transverse streaks ; a lunated spot on the
superior wings.

The caterpillar is well knoAvn by the name of Silk-worm.
It feeds on the leaves of the Mulberry, and spins an oval cocoon
of a close tissue, with very fine silk, usually of a yellow colour,
and sometimes white. A variety is now preferred, which
always yields the latter.

The Bombyx which produces it, is originally from the north-
ern provinces of China, According to Latreillc, the city of
Turfan, in Little Bucharia, was for a long time the rendezvous
of the western caravans, and the chief entrepot of the Chinese
silks. It was the metropolis of the Seres of Upper Asia, or of
the Serica of Ptolemy (a). Driven from tlieir country by the
Huns, the Seres established themselves in Great Bucharia, and
in India. It was from one of their colonies, Ser-hend (Ser-indi),
that Greek missionaries, in the reign of Justinian, carried the
eggs of the silk-worm to Constantinople. At the period of the
first crusades, the cultivation of silk was introduced into the
kingdom of Naples from the Morea; and, several centuries
afterwards, under the administration of Sully particularly, into
France. Silks Avere also procured by the ancients, either by
sea or land, from Pegu and Ava, or the Oriental Seres, those
most commonly mentioned by the earlier geographers. Some
of the northern Seres settled in Great Bucharia, according to a
passage of Dicnysius the historian, seem to have made it their
particular business. It is well known that silk was formerly
sold for its weight in gold, and that it is now a source of great
wealth to France.

B. neusiria. Fab,; Ro3S., Insect., I, Cl:.ss II, Pap. Noct., vi.
Yellowish, with a band of two transverse, fulvous-brown stripes
on the middle of the superior wings. The female deposits her
eggs round branches of trees in the manner of a ring or bracelet.

* The B. quercifolia, populifolia, hefulijoUa, iUicifolia, potaioria, of Fabricius. Thie
subgenus forms part of the genus, Gasfi-opacha, of Ochsenheiimer.

M. Banon, of Toulon, to whose friendship I am indebted for many Insects col-
lected by him in Cayenne and the Levant, has given me a Lepidopterous Insect,
liaviug all the characters of a Lasiocampa, but furnished with a very distinct pro-
boscis. It seems to form the passage from this subgenus to the Calyplra of Och-
senheimer.

t This generic appellation has been improperly suppressed by Ochsenheimer.
We will apply it generically to all the species of his genus, Gastropacha, in which
the inferior palpi do not project in the manner of a rostrum.

{!(^ (a) Between the Ganges and the Eastern Ocean, according to that author.
It was this circumstance that induced the Romans to name silk, Seiicuin. Hence
their seiica vestis, — Eng. Ed.

296 INSECTA.

The caterpillar is striped longitudinally with white, blue, and
reddish, whence its French specific name of livree. It lives in
society, and is very injurious to fruit trees. It forms a very
thin cocoon, intermixed with a whitish farina.

B. p7'ocessionnea. Fab. ; Reaum., Insect., II, x, xi. Cine-
reous ; wings of the same colour ; two obscure stripes near the
base of the upper ones, and a third, blackish, a little beyond
their middle, all transverse.

The body of the caterpillars is obscure-cinereous, with a
blackish back, and some yellowish tubercles. They live in
society on the Oak, spin in common, when young, a tent, beneath
which they are sheltered, change their domicil frequently, until
after their third change of tegument, when they become sta-
tionary, and form a new dwelling in the same manner, resem-
bling a sort of sac and divided internally into several cells.
They usually issue from it, in the evening, in procession. One
of them is at the head and acts as a guide, then come two, in
the next line three, then four, and so on, each line regularly in-
creasing by a unit. They all follow the course of the leader.
Each one spins a cocoon, Avhich is placed in contact with that of
its neighbour, and mingles the hairs of its body in its tissue.
These hairs, as well as those of several other species, are very
small and fine, penetrate into the skin, and occasion violent
itchings and swellings. The

B. pythio-campa is a species analogous to the processionnea.
The inhabitants of Madagascar employ the silk of a caterpil-
lar, which also forms large communities. The nest is some-
times three feet in height, and so closely are the cocoons
packed in it, that there is no hiatus to be found. A single nest
yields five hundred cocoons *.
The third section of the Nocturna, that of the Pseudo-Bombyces,
is composed of Lepidoptera, in which, as well as in the following
ones, the inferior wings are furnished with a bridle which fixes them
to the superior, when at rest. They are then entirely covered by
the latter, both being tectiform or horizontal, but with the inner
margin overlapped. The proboscis, towards the latter end of the
tribe, begins to lengthen, and in the last subgenera, even scarcely
differs from that of other Lepidoptera, except in being somewhat
shorter. The antennae are entirely pectinated' or serrated, at least
in the males. All their caterpillars live on the exterior parts of
plants.

We will first separate those species in which the proboscis is very
short, and nowise adapted for suction.

The caterpillars of some, and the greater number, live exposed
and do not construct portable dwellings.

Of these, some are elongated, furnished with ordinary feet well
adapted for walking ; the annuli of the body are not soldered above.
Sometimes both sexes are provided with wings adapted for flight.

• It belongs to the subgenus Sericaria,

LEPIDOPTERA. 297

Sericaria, Lat.,

Where the superior wings present no dentations in their inner

margin.

S. dispar ; B. di<tpar. Fab. ; Roes., Insect., I, Class II, Pap.
Noct. iii. The male much smaller than the female, his upper
Avings brown, with undulating blackish stripes ; the female
■whitish, with black spots and streaks on the same wings. She
covers her eggs with the numerous hairs on the extremity of
her abdomen. The caterpillar is very often injurious to fruit-
trees *.

NOTODONTA, Ochs.,

Where the inner margin of the superior wing is dentated.
This subgenus connects itself with certain Noctuje t-
Sometimes the females are almost apterous, as in

Orgyia, Ochs.
The caterpillars are furnished with crests and pencils of hairs.

O. antiqua; B. antiqua. Fab.; Roes., Ibid., xxxix, the female ;
iii, Class II, Pap. Noct., xiii, the male. Superior wings of the
male fulvous, with two transverse blackish stripes, and a white
spot near the inner angle. The abdomen of the female is very
voluminous J.
We now come to Pseudo-Bombyces, whose caterpillars are com-
pelled to crawl, their feet being short, and even the squamous one
being retractile. Their body is oval, resembling that of an Oniscus,
and its skin is soldered above from the second ring, so that it forms
an arch under which the head is withdrawn.
These species form the subgenus

LiMACODES, Lat,

Their caterpillars seem to represent, in this division, those of
certain Diurnal Lepidoptera, such as the Polyommati §.

The last of the Pseudo-Bombyces, without an apparent or at least
useful proboscis, also present another anomaly in their first state.
Their caterpillars, like those of several Tineitcs, live in portable
dwellings consisting of a silken tube, on which they fix fragments of
stems or twigs of various plants, forming little rods laid one over the

* The Bomlyx versicolor, bucephala, coryli, pudibunda, ahietis, anachoreta, of Fab-
ricius, or the genera Endromis, Liparis, Pygara, and several species belonging to that
of the Orgyia of Ochsenbeimer.

t The Notodontae of the same, with the exception, however, of the species called
palpina, which ou account of its large and compressed palpi, and spirally rolled pro-
boscis, should form a separate subgenus, connecting the Notodontas of that savant
with his Calypfrce, and which I place at the head of the Noctufe, in order to proceed
thence to Xylena, CucuUa, &c. ; some of the Notodontae have the thorax and crest, a
character which appears more peculiar to this latter eection. There are some of
them in which the inferior palpi are strongly compressed. See our general observa-
tions on that division of the Mocturn.T.

:J; Add O. gnostigma, Ochs. The others will be Sericarise.

§ The Ilepialus tesludo, asellus, bufo, Fab. See Godard, Lepid, dc France, IV,
2791, xxviii, 1, 2.

VOL. IV. X

298 INSKCTA.

other. These habitations resemble those of the larvae of certain
Phryijanecs. Very remarkable ones are found in the East Indies and
Seneg'al.

These Lepidoptera, vinitcd by Hiibner with the Tineae, compose
the subgenus

Psyche, .Sc/<?-. *
The last Pseudo-Bombyces, which, by the disposition of their co-
lours seem to represent the Diurna called damiers, are furnished
with a very distinct proboscis which, when unrolled, extends far
beyond the head, as in

Chelonia, Godart. — Arctia, Schr. — Etprepia, Ochs.,
Where the wings are tectiforui, the antennae of the males pectinated,
the inferior palpi densely pilose, and the proboscis is short.

C. chry'iorrhcEa; Bombyx chrysorrhcea. Fab.; Roes., Insect. I,
Class 11, Pap. Noct., xxii. Wings white and immaculate; pos-
terior extremity of the abdomen fulvous -brown.

In certain years the caterpillar of this species strips whole
woods of their leaves.

E. caja; Bombyx caja. Fab.; Ross., Ibid., i. Head and thorax
brown ; superior wings of the same colour, with irregular white
streaks; inferior wings and back of the abdomen red, with
bluish-black spots.

The caterpillar which lives on the Nettle, Lettuce, Elm, &c.,
has received the name of hedge-hog, or bear, on account of its
long and numerous hairs. It is blackish-brown with rings of
blue tubercles f .

Callimorpha, Lat. — Eyprepia, Ochs.,
Where the wings are also tectiform, but the antennae, at most, cili-
ated in the males ; the inferior palpi are merely covered with small
scales, and the ^iroboscis is long.

C. Jacobea: : Bombyx Jacobece, Fab., Roes., Insect., Class II,
Noct. Pap., xlix. A very common species in France. Black ;
superior wings with a line and two points of carmine ; the infe-
rior ones, carmine margined with black.

The caterpillar is yellow, with black antennee ; it lives on the
Groundsel \.

LiTHOSIA, Fab.,

Where the wings are laid horizontally on the body§.

The fourth section of the Nocturna, that of the Aposura ||, is re-
moved, as we have observed in the general divisions of this family,
by a uniqvie character, viz. the absence of the ^nal feet of the animal

* See Ochs., Godart, &c.

t For the other species, see Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 220; Ochsen-
hiejner and Godart, Hist. Nat. des Ldpid. de France.

+ See the same works.

§ Idem.

II Anns -without feet, a character peculiar to the caterpillars of this tribe, which
forms a lateral branch leading to the Pbalaeuites.

LEPIDOPTERA. 299

in its larva state. The posterior extremity of the body terminates
in a point, which in several is forked, or even presents two long-,
articulated, and movable appendages, forming a sort of tail. With
respect to their proboscis, palpi, and antennae, these Insects are but
slightly removed from the preceding ones. Some, such as the

DiCRANouRA, Godart. — Cerura, Schr. — Harpyia, Ochs.,

Have the external appearance of the Sericarise and Chelonias ; the
antennte of the males terminate in a simple and curved thread. The
posterior extremity of the body of the caterpillars is forked *.
Some others, such as the

Platypterix, Lasp. — Drepana, Schr.,

Closely resemble the true Phalsenae. Their wings are broad, and the
superior angle of the posterior extremity of the upper ones is salient
or falcated. The body is slender. That of the caterpillars terminates
in a simple and truncated point. They bend the edges of the leaves
on wliich they live and feed, and fix them in that position by means
of silk. Their cocoon is very slight, and, in a word, these Lepidop-
tera are connected with the Dicranoura in their larvse state, and with
the Phalaenites as perfect Insects f.

Those Avhich compose the fifth section of the noctvirnal Lepidop-
tera, that of tlie Noctu^lites, Lat., are similar to the preceding In-
sects in the figure and relative size of the wings, and in their position
when at rest, but present the two following distinguishing characters :
a horny and most commonly long, spirally rolled proboscis; inferior
palpi, abruptly terminated by a very small or much more slender joint
than the preceding one ; the latter much wider, and strongly com-
pressed.

The body of the Noctuieiites is more covered with scales than with
a woolly down. Their antennae are usually simple. The back of
the thorax is frequently tufted, and the abdomen forms an elongated
cone; they fly with great rapidity. Some of them appear during the
day.

Their caterpillars have usually sixteen feet; the others have two or
four less, but the two posterior, or anals, are never absent, and in those
which present but twelve, the anterior pair of the membranous ones
are as large as the next. Most of these caterpillars enclose themselves
in a cocoon to complete metamorphosis.

This section embraces the Noctuae of Linnaeus.

All the generic sections made in modern times, the characters of
which are rather taken from the Insect in its larva state than when
perfect, belong to the two following subgenera,

* See Ochsenheinier, Godart, Hiibner ; and Fischer, Entoin. Imp. Kuss,
fThe Phaleina falcafariu, Ph. lacertinaria Fab., and his Bombyx compressa. I at
first intended to foim a parcicuhir section with this subgenus, which would have beea
intermediate between the Pseudo-Bovnbyces and the Phalaenites, Ochsenheimer
places it at the end of the Noctuae, to pass from the Enclidiae to the preceding sec-
tion ; but the Platypterices appear to us more nearly allied, in their caterpillar "state,
to.the Harpyiae of that naturalist, thau to the Enciidise and other Ncctaae, whose
caterpillars are pseudo-geometrae.

x2

300 INSECTA,

Erebus, Lat. — Thysania, Dalm. — Noctca, Fab.,
Where the wings are always extended and horizontal, and the last
joint of the inferior palpi is long, slender, and naked.

They are the largest Lepidoptera of this tribe, and with the excep-
tion of one species peculiar to Spain — the Ophiusa scapulosa, Ochs.
— are all foreign to Europe *.

NocTUA, Fab.,
Where the last joint of the inferior palpi is very short, and covered
with scales, as in the preceding Insects f.

Among his Noctuse proper, the caterpillars of some, and the greater
number, have sixteen feet. Of these we will notice the

A^ Sponsa, Fab., Roes., Insect., IV, xix. Cinereous grey ; tho-
rax crested; wings lapping : upper surface of the superior ones
obscure grey, with stronglyundulated black streaks, and a whitish
spot divided by several black lines ; that of the inferior bright
red, with two black bands ; abdomen entirely cinereous.

The caterpillar lives on the Oak ; it is grey, with some obscure
and irregular spots, and little tubercles; a hump on the fifth
ring, surmounted by a yellow plate. This species and some others

♦ Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 225; Consid. G^n. sur les Crast,. &c.
The males of some species have pectinated antennae, and might constitute a particular
subgenus.

f The genus Noctua of Fabricius, in Ochsenheimer's History of the Lepidoptera of
Europe, is divided into forty-two, from Acronicta to EucUdia inclusively. They are,
for the most part, the divisions established in the Systematic Catalogue of the Lepi-
doptera of Vienna, transformed into genera which the nature of our work forbids us
to describe. That of Noctua, the Erebi being detached, appears to us to divide itself
into two great parallel series, one of whicii is connected with these latter Lepidoptera,
and the other with the Notodontie. The first is composed of those Noctuae whose
caterpillars walk in the manner of Geomelrce. Some have sixteen feet, of which the
two or four anterior, of the intermediate membranous ones, are the shortest ; the
others have but twelve : such are the Phisicc and the Chrysuptera, a genus distin-
guished from the preceding by the size of the inferior palpi, which bend over the
head. The second series will commence with species in which the palpi are propor-
tionally larger, tbe antennre pectinated, and the proboscis is small ; such are the
Notodonia palpina {Odonptera palpinus) Lat., and the Calyptra of Ochsenheimer, or
Calpes of Treitschke. Then will follow the genera Xylena, Cucv.Ua, those Noctuae in
■which the posterior margin of the superior wings is angular or dentated, those where
the antennae are pectinated, and then those in which they are simple. We will ter-
minate these latter species with such as have a smooth thorax, some of which, of the
genus Erastia, Id., appear to lead to Pyralis. All the caterpillars of this second
series have sixteen feet, and the intermediate membranous ones of equal sizs ; they
move in a straight line. The Chrosopteiae — Plusia concha, Fisch., Entomog. Imp.
Russ. I, Lepid., IV — with which we terminate the other series, are allied to Hermi-
nia and Pyralis. Thus the tv,o series seem to converge and end in this large section.
The Lichenia or Cotocala of Ochsenheimer are large species, with almost horizontal
wings, that appear naturally approximated, as well as Ophius, lirephos, &c. to Erebus.
If we place them in the other series they destroy its harmony.

The Bombyx cyllopoda, Dalm., Analect. Entom., 102, should form a new subgenus.
It is very remarkable, inasmuch as the two posterior legs are shorter than the others,
unarmed and almost useless for the purpose of locomotion. This Insect, on account
of its pectinated antennae, distinct proboscis, and antenna; which are twice the
length of the head, should be placed near tbe genus Cahjptra of Ochsenheimer, or our
HerminisD.

LEPIDOPTBRA.

301

are called Lichinees, on account of their colour, which resembles
that of a Lichen. Their four anterior membranous feet are, the
shortest, and they walk in the manner of the GeomelriB.

A^, pacta. Fab. Distinguished from the others by the red co-
lour of the under part of its abdomen. It is only found in the
north uf Europe *.

The caterpillars of some have but twelve feet. The superior
wings of the perfect Insect are frequently ornamented with
golden or silver spots. Such are the two following species t-

N. gamma. Fab., Roes., Ins. I, Class III, Pap. Noct., V. The
thorax crested; sup?rior surface of the upper wings brown,
with lighter shades of the same colour, and a golden spot form-
ing a lambda or gamma, laid on the side, in the middle. By
pressure, two tufts of hairs may be made to protrude from the
extremity of the male's abdomen. The caterpillar lives on va-
rious culinary vegetables.

N. Chnjsitis, Fab.; Esp., Noct., cix, fig. 1—5. Superior
wings light brown, traversed by two bands of the colour of
polished brass.

Some caterpillars, like those of the A^, Verbasci, N. Artemisics,
N. Absinthii, &c., have the habit of feeding on the flowers of
plants peculiar to them \.

Other species of Noctuae have pectinated antennae, like the

N. graminis — P. gramminis, L. — whose caterpillar sometimes

ravages the fields of Sweden.

The sixth section of Nocturnal Lepidoptera, or that of the Ph.4-

i,.EX^ ToRTRiCEs, L., is closely allied to the two preceding ones. The

superior Mngs, of which the exterior margin is arcuated at base and

then narrowed, their short and wide figure forming a truncated oval,

give a very peculiar appearance to these Insects. They are called

in France," Phalenes a larges epaules, and ,Phalene* a chappe. They

have a distinct proboscis, and their inferior palpi are usually almost

similar to those of the Noctuae, but somewhat salient.

They are small and prettily coloured ; their wings are tectiform,
but flattened almost horizontally, and always laid on the body. In
this case the upper ones are slightly crossed along the inner margin.
Their caterpillars have sixteen feet, and their body is closely shorn,
or but slightly pilose. They twist and roll up leaves of trees, con-
necting various points of their surface at difi^erent times by layers of
silken threads running in one direction, and thus form a tube, in
which they reside, and feed in tranquillity on their parenchyma.
Others form a nest by connecting several leaves or flowers with silk.
Some of them inhabit fruits.

* These two species belong to the genus Catacola, Ochsenheimer.

f Genus Plusia of the same.

+ They belong to the genus CucidUa of Schrank and other Lepidoptcrologists. For
the other species see Olivier, Encyc. Method., art Noctuelle; Lut. Gener. Crust,
ct Insect., IV, p. 224, and in particular Ochsenheiiner's work on the Lepidoptera of
Europe, and the Hist Nat. des L^pid. de France of Godart, now continued by M.
Duponchell, well known to entomologists hy his interesting Monograph of the genus
Erotylus already cpioted, and otlier Memoirs.

302 INSECTA.

The posterior extremity of the body is narrow in several ; they are
styled by Reaumur '^ chenilles en forme depoisson" Their cocoon
has the fig-ure of a bateau, and is sometimes of pure silk, and at others
mixed with foreign matters,

The Tortrices compose the subgenus.
Pyralis, Fah*

P. pomana. Fab.; Roes., Insect., I, Class IV, Pap. Noct.
xiii. Cinereous-grey; superior surface of the upper wings finely
striped with broAvn and yellowish, with a large spot of golden-
red.

The caterpillar feeds on the seeds of the apple, and the female
deposits her eggs on their germ.

P. vitis, Bosc, Mem. de la Soc. d'Agric, II, iv, 6. Superior
wings deep greenish, with three oblique, blackish bands, the last
terminal.

Its caterpillar is very injurious in vineyards.
P. p7-asinana,Fc,h.; Roes., Insect., IV, x. The largest spe-
cies known; superior surface of the upper Avings light green,
Avith two oblique white lines.

On the Oak, &c. Its caterpillar is one of those that Reaumur
compares to a fish. Its cocoon has the form of a batteau f .
The seventh section of the Nocturna, that of the Geometry —
Phalceniles, Lat.; P. geomeirce, L. — comprises Lepidoptera in which
the body is usually slender, the proboscis either nearly wanting, or
generally but slightly elongated, and almost membranous. The in-
ferior palpi are small, and almost cylindrical. The wings are ample,
extended, or tectifoim, and flattened. The antennae of several
males are pectinated. The thorax is always smooth. The caterpil-
lars usvially have but ten feet; the others present two more, and
those at the anus always exist. Their peculiar mode of progression
has caused them to be styled Arpenleuses, Geovietrce, or Meamrers.
When about to advance, they first cling with their anterior or squa-
mous feet, then elevate their body so as to form a ring, in order to

* Cextain divisions establir^hed in our Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 230, divis. 2
and 11, it has appeared to us — Fam. Nat. du R^er. Anim., 476 — might be formed
into separate subgenera.

Those species — Tortrix dentana Hiibn. — in T.liich the wings have a peculiar ap-
pearance, the upper ones being somewhat raised at the exterior margin, and inclined
on the opposite one, and of wliich the caterpillars have membranous feet of a pecu-
liar form, compai-ed by Reaumur to wooden legs, compose the subgenus Xyi.opoda.
Others — Pi/rulis rulana, vtnbeUnna, heradeana — in which the inferior palpi curve over
the head like horns, and terminate in a point, form that of the Volucrae — Yolucka.

Finally, others again in whicli the wings are narrow jind elongated, and the infe-
rior palpi longer and salient, species which closely resemble the Crambi of Fabricius,
near which they must probably be placed, constitute a third subgenus, Procerata,
of which the Sytmlis saldonana, Fab., is the type.

For the other species, see Fabricius and Hiibner.

t MM, Lepeletier and Serville, with the Pynilis Godarti, previously described
by them, have formed the new genus Matkonula, differing from others of this
division in the following characters ; the labial palpi shorter than the head, with
rather indistinct and almost glabrous joints ; anterior co.xas strongly compressed,
and at least as long as the thighs.

LEPIDOPTERA. 303

approximate the posterior extremity of the body to the anterior, or
that whicli is fixed ; they cling with the anal feet, disengage the first,
and move the body forwards, when they recommence the same ope-
ration. Their attitude when at rest is singular. Fixed to a branch
of some plant by the anal feet only, their body remains extended in a
straight line in the air, and absolutely motionless. So closely does
the skin resemble the branch in its colour and inequalities, that it
is easy to confound them. In this Avay and at an angle of forty-five
degrees, or more, with the limb to which they are attached, these
animals remain for hours and even days.

The chrysalides are almost naked, or their cocoon is extremely
thin, and poorly furnished with silk.

This section, exclusive of the caterpillars, contains but one sub
genus, or

Phal^xa proper.
The caterpillar of the Phalaina margaritaria, Fab., has twelve
feet *; the others have but ten.

P. sambucaria, L. ; Ross., Insect. I, Class III, Pap. Noct., VI.
One of the largest that inhabits France; sulphur-coloured ; wings
extended and marked with brown, transverse stripes; the infe-
rior prolonged at the external angle in the manner of a tail,
where two small blackish spots may be observed.

The caterpillar is brown, resembling a little stick both in
form and colour. The head is flat and oval. With this species
and some others, of which the inferior wings have a similar
shape. Dr. Leach has formed the genus Ourapteryx.

P. sijringaria, L.; Roes., Ibid., X, where the antennae are pec-
tinated in the male, whose wings are jaspered by a mixture of
yellowish, brown, and reddish.

The caterpillar has four stout tubercles on its back, in addi-
tion to smaller ones, and a horn or hook on the eighth ring.

P. grossidaria. Roes., Ibid., II. Wings white, spotted with
black ; two bands of pale yellow on the upper ones, one near the
base, and the other a little beyond the middle.

The caterpillar is bluish-grey above, spotted with black ; in-
ferior side and venter yellow, dotted with black.

The female of the Ph. brumafa, L., as Avell as those of some
analogous species, have mere rudiments of wings. They only
ajjpear in winter f.

De Geer describes a species (PA. d six ailes), the male of

which appears to have six wings, the inferior ones with a little

appendage which is laid on them %.

The eighth section of the Nocturna, that of the Deltoides,

Lat. §, consists of species very analogous to true Phalaenae, but

* The type of my siib^enus Metrocampe.

f They form my subgenus Hybernia.

X For the other species, see Fabricius and Hiibner.

§ 111 the first edition of this work, this section comprised all the Phalcenee pyra-
lides of Linneeus. A complication of characters, however, was the result, which
disappears by merely including the Herrainise. That of the Tinaeites will then con-
sist exclusively of the Tinece, and Pseudo'Tinea of Reaumur.

304 INSECTA.

whose caterpillars have fourteen legs, and roll up leaves. In the
perfect Insect the inferior palpi are elong-ated and recurved. Its
wings and body, on the sides of which the former are extended hori-
zontally, form a sort of delta, marked by a re-entering angle in the
posterior side, or appearing to be forked. The antennae are xisually
pectinated or ciliated.

The Deltoides form the subgenus

Herminia, Lat.,
Which belongs to the division of the Pyralides of Linnaeus, and
is composed of the genus Hyblcea, Fab., and of several of his
Crajnbi *.

The ninth section of the nocturnal Lepidoptera, that of the Ti-
NEiTEs — Tineites, Lat.; Phdhena tinece, L., and most of his P. py-
ralides— comprises the smallest species of this order. Their cater-
pillars are always closely shorn, furnished with sixteen feet at least,
and rectigrade, living concealed in dwellings fabricated by them-
selves, either fixed or movable. Here the wings form a sort of elon-
gated and almost flattened triangle, terminated by a re-entering
angle; such are the Pyralides of Linneeusf; they have four distinct
and usually exposed palpi. There, the superior wings are long and
narrow, sometimes moulded on the body, and forming a sort of
rounded roof to it, sometimes almost perpendicularly decumbent and
laid on the sides, and frequently raised or ascending posteriorly like
the tail of a cock. In both cases the inferior wings are always wide
and plaited. These species also frequently have the four palpi ex-
posed.

All the caterpillars, whose habitations (sheaths) are fi^jed or im-
movable, are the Pseudo-Tinece of Reaumur; those which construct
portable ones, which they transport with them, are true Tineae.

The substances on which they feed, or on which they reside, fur-
nish the materials of the structure.

Of those sheaths which are composed of vegetable matters, many
are very singular. Some, like those of the Adelse, are covered ex-
teriorly with portions of leaves laid one over the other and forming
a sort of flounce : others are in the form of a bat, and sometimes den-
tated along one of their sides. The material of some of them is
diaphanous, and as if cellular or divided by scales.

The caterpillars of the true Tineee, commonly called Moths, clothe
themselves with particles of woollen stuff's, which they cut with their
jaws and on which they feed, hairs of furs, and those of the skins of
animals in zoological collections, united by silk. They know how
to lengthen their sheath, or to increase its diameter by slitting it and
adding a new piece. In these tubes they undergo their metamor-
phoses, after closing the orifices with silk.

Those who wish to become Avell acquainted with the manner in
Avhich they construct these habitations, and to acquire a knowledge of
their various forms and materials, must have recourse to the Memoirs
of Reaumur, Rcesel, and De Geer.

* Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 228.
t They might form a separate section.

LEPIDOPTERA. 305

The Pseudo-Tineae content themselves with mining the interior
of the vegetable and animal substance on which they feed, and
forming simple galleries, or if they construct sheaths either with
those matters or silk, they are always fixed, and are mere places of
retreat.

These caterpillars which perforate in various directions the pa-
renchyma of the leaves on which they feed, have been called Mineuses
or Miners. They produce those desiccated spaces in the form of
spots and imdulating lines, frequently observed on leaves. Buds,
fruits, and seeds of plants, frequently those of wheat, and even the
resinous galls of certain Coniferae, serve for aliment and habitations
to others. These Insects are frequently ornamented with the most
brilliant colours. In several species the superior wings are decorated
with golden or silver spots, sometimes even in relievo.

Some, in which the four palpi are always distinct*, exposed, or
merely partly concealed (the superior ones) by the scales of the cly-
peus, salient, and of a moderate size, resemble Phalsenee — P. pyra-
lides, L. ; — their tectiform wings most frequently flattened, or but
slightly raised, form an elongated triangle or sort of delta.

Sometimes the proboscis is very apparent, and serves for its ordi-
nary use. The caterpillars of these species live on various plants.

BoTYs, Lat.
These caterpillars are leaf-rollers, and do not differ externally
from the others, as to their organs of respiration.

B. xirticata; P. urlicata L.; Roes., Insect., I, Phal. XIV.
Thorax and extremity of the abdomen yellow; wings white,
with blackish spots, forming bands.

Its caterpillar folds the leaf of the Nettle, and remains nine
months in its cocoon before it becomes a nymph ; it is naked
and green, with a deeper stripe of the same colour along the
back.

The same plant nourishes the caterpillar of another spe-
cies— the P. verticalis, L. — Roes., Ibid. I, Phal., 4, iv. The
perfect Insect is pale -yellowish, glossy, with some obscure trans-
verse lines most apparent underneath f .

Hydrocampe, Lat.

This subgenus is composed of species very analogous to the pre-
ceding ones, but their caterpillars are aquatic, and usually furnished
with appendages resembling long hairs, inside of which are tracheae.

* The Yponomeutse, one or two excepted, CEcophorEe and Adelse are almost the
only Tineites whose maxillary palpi are not very apparent; but as they may be con-
cealed by the inferior ones, and as it is very difficult to establish in this respect a
fixed and rigorous line of demarcation, we have not thought proper to divide the
Tineites according to the number of those organs. M. Savigny, in his Memoirs on
the invertebrate animals, has published some figures iu which they have various pro-
poitions. The new genera, which he merely mentions, are unknown to us.

t The PhaltPiiDC forficalis, pwpuraria, margarituHs, alpinaUs, sangvinalis, &c. of
Fabricius.

306 INSECTA.

They construct tubes with various sorts of leaves, in which they are
sheltered. *

Sometimes the proboscis is wanting, or nearly so, as in

Aglossa, Lat.,
Where the four palpi are exposed, and the wings form a flattened
triangle ; there is no emargination in the extremity of the upper one.
A.pivguinalis ; P . pinguinalis , L.; De Geer, Insect., II, vi, 4,
12-; Reaum., Insect., Ill, xx, 5, 11. Superior wings agate-grey
with blackish stripes and spots. Found in houses on the walls.
Its caterpillar is naked, blackish-brown, glossy, and feeds on
fatty or butyraceous substances. Reaumur called it the Fausse-
teigne-des cuirs, because it also teeds on leather and the covers
of Looks. It constructs a tube which it places against the body
on which it feeds, and covers it with granules, most of which are
taken from its excrement. According to Linnaeus, it is found,
though rarely, in the human stomach, where it produces more
alarming symptoms than these caused by worms. I have re-
ceived caterpillars of this species, from an intelligent physician
whose veracity I cannot question, that were ejected from the
stomach of a young female by vomiting.

That of another j^glossa — the P. farinalis, L.' — lives on flour.
The perfect Insect is also frequently found on walls, Avhere it
remains motionless with the abdomen raised. The base of its
upper wings is reddish, margined with white posteriorly; the
posterior extremity is also reddish, but forming an angular spot,
and margined above by a white stripe also angular ; the space
comprised betAveen these spots, or centre, is yellowish.
Galleria, Fah.,
Where the scales of the clypeus form a projection that covers the
palpi ; and the superior wings, proportionally narrower than in
Aglossa, and emarginated in the posterior edge, are, as well as the
inferior ones, strongly inclined and turned up posteriorly like the
tail of a cock, as in many species of the following subgenera.

G. cereana, Fab.; Hiibn., Tin., iv, 25. About five lines in
length; cinereous; head and thorax paler, and little brown spots
along the internal margin of the superior wings.

Reaumur designates its caterpillar by the name of fausse-teigne
de la cire. It ravages hives by penetrating into the combs, con-
structing, as it .progresses, a silken tube covered with its fscces
which are fomed of the wax on which it feeds. The cocoons
of their chrysalides are sometimes found collected in piles.
G. alvearia of Fabricius approximates more closely to Tinea
than to this subgenus.

His Crambus erigatus and the Vinea trihunella and Colonella
of Hiibner approach the preceding Tineites in the extent and
disposition of their wings; but their inferior palpi are much
longer, and these Insects, in this respect, are more nearly allied
to Crambus. They might form particular subgenera.

• P. potamogata, stratiolata, 2)aludata, lemnata, nympheata, &c.

LEPIDOPTERA. 307

The others, in which the superior palpi are not alwa^^s ver}' dis-
tinct, have the upper Avings long, narnnv, sometimes moulded on
the body, and sometimes laid perpendicularly against its sides. In
this state the form of the insect is always narrow and elongated,
approaching that of a cylinder or cone.

Here the inferior palpi, always large, are directed forwards ; the
last joint at most is turned up. The superior palpi are apparent,

Crambus, Fa6.,
Where there is a distinct proboscis, the inferior palpi advance to
the end in the manner of a straight rostrum. Found in dry pastures
on various plants *.

Alucita, Lat. — Ypsolaphus, Fab.,
Where there is also a distinct proboscis; but the last joint of the
inferior palpi is turned up. The antennas are simple f.

Euplocamus, Lat. — Phycis, Fab.,
Where the proboscis is very short, and but slightly apparent; the
last joint of the inferior palpi is turned up, and the scales of the
preceding one form a fascis. The antennae of the males have a
dovible range of barbulse %.

Phycis, Fab.,
Entirely similar to Euplocamus, except in the antennae, which at
most are ciliated §.

There the inferior palpi are entirely raised, and in several, even
curved over the head.

Sometimes the inferior palpi are very apparent, and of a moderate
size. The antennae and the eyes are distant.

In the two following subgenera, the inferior palpi scarcely extend
beyond the front.

Tinea.,
Where the proboscis is very short, and formed of two little mem-
branous and separated threads. The head is crested.

P. tapezana, Fab,;Reaum., Insect. Ill, xx, 2 — 4. Upper
wings black ; their posterior extremity as well as the head, white.
The caterpillar attacks cloth, and other woollen stuffs, on
which it lies concealed in a semi-tubular sheath, formed of their
particles, which it lengthens as it advances. It is one of the
Pseudo- Tinece of Reaumur ||.

T. sarcitcUce, Fab.; Reauin., Ins., Ill, vi, 9, 10. Silver-
grey ; a white dot on each side of the thorax.

* Fab., Entom. Sj'st, .Supp. ; and Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect. IV, 232. See
Hiibner, Tin., V — VIII. The Crambus carndlus belongs to another subgenus,
Ilithyia.

f Lat., Ibiil., 233, refer to the same subgenus, the Cranibi of divis., II, 2, p.
232.

X Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 233.

§ Phycis botefi, Fab.

II It approaches the Volucrae (p. 208) in its palpi and appearance, and perhaps
forms a new subgenus.

308 INSECTA.

The caterpillar lives on cloth, and other woollens, weaving
with their detached particles mixed with silk, a portable tube ;
it lengthens it at one end in proportion as it grows, and slits it
to increase its diameter, by adding another piece. Its faeces
have the colour of the wool on which it feeds.

T. pellionella. Fab. ; Reaum,, Insect., Ill, vi, 12 — 16. Upper
wings Silver grey, with one or two black dots on each.

The caterpillar inhabits a felted tube on furs ; it cuts the
hairs at base, and rapidly destroys them. The

T. flavifrontella. Fab., ravages cabinets of natural history in
the same way *.

T. graneila. Fab. ; Roes., Ins. I, Class IV, Pap. Noct., xii.
Its upper wings are marbled with grey, brown and black, and
turned up posteriorly.

The caterpillar — fausse-teigne des bles — connects several
grains of wheat with silk, and forms a tube, from Avhich it
cccasionally issues to feed upon those seeds. It is very noxious.

Ilithyia, Lat. — Crambus, Fab-^
Where the proboscis is very distinct, and of an ordinary size, and
the last joint of the inferior palpi is manifestly sliorter than the pre-
ceding one f.

Yponomeuta, Lat.,
Where the proboscis is also very distinct, and of an ordinary size ;
but the last joint of the inferior palpi is at least almost as long as the
preceding.

These Insects seem to be connected with the Lithosiae.

Y. evonymella; Tinea evonymella. Fab. ; Roes., Ins., I, Class.
IV, Pap. Noct., viii. Superior Avings glossy-white, with nu-
merous black points ; inferior ones blackish.

Y. padella; Tinea padella. Fab.; Roes., Ibid., viii. Supe-
rior wings lead-grey, Avith about twenty black dots.

The caterpillar, like that of the evonymella, lives in society,
forming a numerous community under a web. It is sometimes
so abundant on the fruit trees in Europe, the leaves of which it
devours, that the branches seem to be covered with crape \.
In the following subgenus, or the

CEcopHORA, Lat.,
The inferior palpi are covered over the head like horns, taper to a
point, and even extend to the back of the thorax.

The Teigne des hli'S, which is so destructive in the southern
departments of France, and of a uniform brownish cream-
colour, belongs to this subgenus.

* AH the authors who have described or figured Tineites, and other analogous
Lepidoptera, having paid but little attention to exactness, we find it impossible to
refer most of the species mentioned by them to our various subgenera.

t Crambus canieus, Fab., and some other species. The antennse of the males are
marked iuferiorly by a knot-like inflation.

X See Lat., Gen. Crust et Insect., IV, 222 ; and the Hist. Nat. des L(5pid. de
Fr., of Godart.

LEPIDOPTERA. 309

I also refer to it the T. harisella, whose caterpillar, according
to the observations of Hubert, Jan. forms a sort of hammock *.
Sometimes the inferior palpi are very small, and hairy. The
antenncE are almost always very long, and the eyes are closely ap-
proximated.

Adela, Lat. — Alucita, Fab.
These Insects are found in the woods, and several species appear
with the first budding of the Oak. Their wings are usually bril-
liant.

A. Degeerella; Alucita Degeerella,Fa.h.', De Geer, Insect.,
I,xxxii, 13. The antenna thrice the length of the body, and
whitish, the inferior portion black; superior wings golden-
yellow, on a black ground, forming longitudinal streaks, with a
broad, golden-yellow, transverse band, margined with violet.

A. Reaumurella; Alucita Reaumurella, F&h. Black; supe-
rior wings golden, and immaculate f .
The tenth and last section of the Nocturnal Lcpidoptera, that of
the FissiPENN^ {Pterophoiites, Lat.), is closely related to the pre-
ceding one, so far as relates to the narrow and elongated form of the
body and upper wings, but is removed from it, as well as from all
others of this order by the four wings, or at least two, being split
longitudinally, in the manner of branches or fingers with fringed
edges, and resembling feathers. The wings resemble those of
Birds.

Linnaeus comprised these Lepldoptera in his division of the Pha-
lance alucita'; De Geer calls them f halccnce-iipulce.

AVith us, as with Geoffrey and Fabricius, they constitute the sub-
genus

Pterophorus.
The caterpillars have sixteen feet, and live on leaves or flowers,
without constructing a tube.

Sometimes the inferior palpi are recurved from their origin, are
entirely covered with little scale.s, and not longer than the head.
They form the genus Pterophorus proper of Latreille. Their chry-
salides are exposed, covered with hairs, or little tubercles, sometimes
suspended by a thread, and sometimes fixed to a bed of silk on leaves,
&c., by means of the terminal hooks of the abdomen.

P. pentadachjlus. Fab. ; Roes. Insect., I, Class IV, Pap. Noct.,

V. Snow-white wings; the superior divided into two slips, and

the inferior into three %.

Sometimes the inferior palpi project, are longer than the head, and

have the second joint densely covered with scales, and the last

* The Tinea majorella,, Geoffroyellu, t-xifimitreUa, &c. of Hiihner. For this and
the preceding subgenus, see the Monograph of the genus, Phycis, iu the Magas. der
Entom., Ill, of Germar.

t See Fab., Entom. Syst., Supp. ; Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 223; and
Hiibner, Tina?, XIX.

X The other Pterophori of Fabricius, the hexadactylus excepted. See also
Hiibner and De Geer.

310 INSECTA.

almost naked and turned up. The chryalis is enclosed in a cocoon
of silk. Latreille distinguishes these species by the generic appel-
lation of Orxeodks *.

ORDER XI.

RHIPIPTERA.

This order Avas established by M. Kirby under the name of Slrestp-
tera (twisted wings), on certain Insects remarkable for their anoma-
lous form and irregular habits.

From the two sides of the anterior extremity of the trunk, near
the neck and the exterior base of the two first legs, are inserted two
small, crustaceous, moveable bodies, in the form of little elytra, directed
backwards, that are narrow, elongated, clavate, curved at the ex-
tremity, and terminate at the origin of the wings f . As elytra,
properly so call, always cover the whole or the base of the latter
organs and arise from the second segment of the trunk, these bodies
are not true wing-cases, but parts analogous to those (pterygoda)
we have already observed at the base of the wings in Lepidoptera.
The wings of the RhipiT:tera are large, menbranous, divided by
longitudinal and radiating nervures, and fold longitudinally in the
manner of a fan. The mouth consists of four pieces, two of which,
the shortest, appear to be so many biarticulated palpi ; the others
inserted near the internal base of the preceding ones, resemble little
linear laminae, which are pointed and crossed at their extremity like
the mandibles of various Insects; they bear a greater similitude to
the lancets of the sucker of the Diptera than to true mandibles J.
The head is also furnished with two hemispherical, slightly pedi-
culated, and granular eyes ; two almost filiform and short antennce,
approximated at base on a common elevation, consisting of three joints,
the two first of which are very short, and the third very long, and
divided down to its origin into two long, compressed, lanceolate
hr^.nches, laid one against the other. The ocelli are wanting. The
form and divisiuns of the trunk are very similar to those of several
Cicadarise Psyllee, and chrysides. The abdomen is almost cylindrical,
consists of eight or nine segments, and is terminated by pieces also

*P. hexadacfijlus, Fab.; the Pterophore en iventail of GeofFroy. See Lat., Gen.
Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 234 and 235.

f The prehalanciers, Lat.

I According to Savigny, their mouth consists of a labrum, two mandibles two
maxillse, each bearing a very small uniarticulated palpus and of a labium without palpi.

RHIPIPTERA. 311

anolgous to those observed at the anvis of the above mentioned
Hemiptera. The six legs are almost membranous, compressed, nearly
equal, and terminated by filifrom tarsi composed of four membranous
joints with, as it were, vesicular extremities; the last is somewhat
larger than the others and presents no hooks. The four anterior legs
are closely approximated, and the two others thrown behind. The
space on the pectus comprised between these latter is very considerable,
and divided by a longitudinal furrow. The posterior extremity of
the metathorax is prolonged over the abdomen in the manner of a
large scutellum. The sides of that metathorax, which give insertion to
this last pair of legs, are strongly dilated behind, and form a sort of in-
flated shield that defends the exterior and lateral base of the abdomen.

These Insects, in their larvae state, live between the abdominal
scales of several species of Andrenoe and wasps of the subgenus
Polistes. They frisk about with a simultaneous motion of the wings
and halteres. Although they appear to be removed in several respects
from the Hymcnoptera, I still think it is to some of those Insects such
as the Eulophi, that they are most nearly allied.

M. Peck has observed one of the larvse — Xenos PecMi — which is
found on Wasps. It forms an oblong oval, is destitute of feet, and
annulated or plaited ; the anterior extremity is dilated in the form of
a head, and the mouth consists of three tubercles. These larvae
become nymphs in the same place, and, as it appeared to me when
examining the nymphs of the Xenos Rossi, another Insect of the
same order, within their own skin, and without changing their
form *.

Nature has perhaps furnished the Rhipiptera with the two false
elytra, of which we have spoken, to enable them to disengage them-
selves from between the abdominal scales of the Insecis on which
they have lived.

They are a sort of Q^siri to Insects, and we shall soon find a
species of Conops that undergoes its metamorphosis in the abdomen
of the Bombi.

The Rhipiptera form two genera.

Stylops, Khb.

The first one observed and instituted by M. Kirby. The superior
branch of the last segment of the antennae is composed of three little
joints. The abdomen is retractile and fleshy.

But a single species is known; it lives on the Andrense.

* For some observations on this Insect, see a very good Memoir of M. Jurine,
Sen.

312

INSECTA.

Xenos, Ross.
Here the two branches of the antennae are inarticulated. The ab-
bomen, with the exception of the anus, which is fleshy and retractile,

IS rT>rnf>^i id

IS corneous

Two species of this genus are known, one of which lives on
the Wasp, called gallica, and the other on an analogous Wasp
of North America, the Polistes fucata, Fab. *

ORDER XII.

DIPTERA f.

The distinguishing characters of dipterous Insects consist in six
feet; two membranous, extended wings, with, almost always, two
movable bodies above them called halteres | ; a sucker composed of
squamous, setaceous pieces, varying in number from two to six, and
either enclosed in the superior gx'oove of a probosciform sheath ter-
minated by two lips, or covered by one or two inarticulated laminae,
which form a sheath for it §.

Their body, like that of other Hexapoda, is composed of three
principal parts. The number of ocelli, when they are present, is
always three. The antennae are usually inserted on the front, and
approximated at base; those of the Diptera of our first family
resemble those of the Nocturnal Lepidoptera in form and compo-

* See the Memoir of M. Kirby. Lin. Trans., XI.

t Antldafa, Fab.

X In order to be convinced that these organs do not represent the second wing?,
we must compare the thorax of a large Tipula with that of some Hymenopterous
Insect, and particularly of a female Cryptocerus, where the posterior stigmata are
very apparent. Here, as in all the Hymenoptera, the segment bearing the second
pair of wings is but very slightly developed, or incomplete, and merely follows a
small, very narrow, transverse, linear, and extremely short piece, immediately under
the scutellura. Next follows the metathorax, which forms that semi-segment,
v/hich in my Memoir on the articulated appendages of Insects I have called mediate.
Oueach side of it is a spine with two stigmata, more exterior than the spines, and
situated at but a little distance from them. The thorax of these Tipula; exhibits
the same disposition, except that the semi-segment, which in the Hymenoptera
gives insertion to the second wings, is here somewhat less distinct, and that no
trace of wings can be perceived at either of the ends. The halteres (balanciers)
occupy the precise situation of the spines, and the stigmata, in like manner, are
exterior. It is evident, then, that this posterior extremity of the thorax bearing
the halteres, corresponds to the mediate segment, that in which the musical organs
of the male Cicadas are placed, and which in several Acrydia of the same sex presents
analogous peculiarities.

§ This proboscis is elongated, in several species of the same family, in the manner
of a long siphon.

DIPTERA. 313

sition, and frequently in their appendages ; but in the following and
greater number of families they consist of but two or three joints,
the last of which is fusiform, or shaped like a lenticular or prismatic
palette, furnished either with a little styliform appendage, or a thick
hair or seta, sometimes simple and sometimes hairy. Their mouth
is only adapted for extracting and transmitting fluids. When these
nutritive substances are contained in particular vessels, with per-
meable parietes, the appendages of the sucker act as lancets, pierce
the envelope, and open a passage to the fluid, which, by their pres-
sure, is forced to ascend the internal canal to the pharynx, situated at
the base of the sucker. The sheath of the latter, or the external part
of the proboscis, merely serves to maintain the lancets in situ, and
when they are to be employed it is bent back. This sheath appears
to represent the inferior lip of the triturating Insects, just as the ap-
pendages of the sucker, at least in those genera where it is most
complete, seem to be analogous to the other parts of the mouth, such
as the labrum, mandibles, and maxilloe *. The base of the proboscis
frequently bears two filiform or clavate palpi, composed, in some, of
of five joints, but in the greater number of one or two. The wings
are simply veined, and most frequently horizontal f .

The use of the halteres is not yet well known ; the Insect moves
them very rapidly. In many species, those of the last families par-
ticularly, and above the halteres, are two membranous appendages,
resembling the valves of a shell, and connected by one of their sides,
called (^ailerons or cuilleruns) alulae. One of these pieces is united
to the wing, and participates in all its motions, but then the two
parts are nearly in the same plane. The size of these alulse is in an
inverse ratio to that of the halteres. The prothorax is always very
short, and frequently we can merely discover its lateral jjortions. In
some, such as the Scenopini, certain Culices, and Psychodae, they are
prominent and tuberculous. The greater part of the trunk or
thorax is composed of the mesothorax. Before, on each side, or
behind the prothorax are tw'o stigmata; two others may be observed
near the origin of tlie halteres; those of the mesothorax, as in the
Hymenoptera, are concealed or obliterated.

The abdomen is frequently attached to the thoiax by a portion
only of its transversal diameter. It is composed of from five to nine
apparent annuli, and usually terminates in a point in the females;

sen

* This anterior part of the head, called clypeus (uiy epistoiua), is here repre-
sented by that superior portion of the proboscis that precedes the sucker and palpi.

t These organs, like those of the Hymenoptera, furnish good, secondary, divi-
sional characters. I was the first who employed thcni. See the works of F&llen,
Kirby, Meigen, Macquart, &c.

vol,. IV. V

314 INSECTA,

in those where the number of annuli is less, the last ones frequently
form a sort of ovipositor, presenting a succession of little tubes sliding
into each other like the joints of a spy-glass. The sexvial organs of
the males are exterior in many species, and bent under the abdomen.
Their usually long and slender legs are terminated by a tarsus of
five joints, the last of which has two hooks, and very often two or
three vesicular or membranous pellets.

All the Diptera dissected by M. Leon Dufour were provided with
salivary glands, a cliaracter, according to him, common to all Insects
furnished M'ith a sucker; their structure, however, varies according
to the genus *.

Many of these Insects are noxious, both by sucking our blood, and
that of cur domestic animals, by depositing their eggs on tlieir bodies,
in order that their larvae may feed on them, and by infecting our
preserved meats and cerealia. Others, in return, are highly useful
to us, by devouring noxious Insects, and consuming dead bodies and
animal substances left on the surface of the earth, that poison the air
we breathe, and by accelerating the dissipation of stagnant and
putrid water.

The term of life assigned to the perfect Aptera is very short. They
all undergo a perfect metamorphosis, modified in two principal ways.
The larvee of several change their skins to become nymphs. Some
even spin a cocoon, but others never change their tegument, which
becomes sufficiently solid to form a case for the nymph, resembling a
seed or an egg. The body of the larva is first detachtd from it, leav-
ing on its internal parietes the external organs peculiar to it, such as
the hooks of the movith, &c. It soon assumes the form of a soft or gela-
tinous mass, on which none of the parts which characterize the perfect
Insect can be seen. After the lapse of a few daj's, those organs be-
come denned, and the Insect is a true nymph. It extricates itself
from confinement by separating the anterior extremity of its case,
which comes of like a cap.

The larvee of the Diptera are destitute of feet, though appendages
that resemble them are observable in some. This order of Insects is
the only one in which we find larvae with a soft and variable head.
This character is almost exclusively peculiar to the larvae of those
which are metamorphosed under their skin. Their mouth is usually
furnished with two hocks, that enable them to stir up alimentary
substances. The principal orifices of respiration, in most of the larvae
of the same order, are situated at the posterior extremity of their

* See his " Recheic.lics Anatomiques sur I'Hippobosqiie des Chevaux," Ann. des
Sc. Nat., VI, 3 01.

DIPTERA. 315

bodj'. Several of tliem, besides, present two stigmata on the first
ring-, tliat which immediately follows the head, or replaces it.

Messrs. Fallen, Meigen, Wiedemann, and Macquart, have lately-
rendered great service to this part of entomological science, by
establishing various new genera, by describing a vast number of new
species, and by rectifying errors relative to several of those previously
known. They have also employed the characters presented by the
disposition of the nervures of the wings, to which I first resorted,
with a corresponding nomenclature in my Genera. M. Macquart, in
particular, has Avell described them, and his work on the Diptera of
the north of France, published in the Mem. de la Soc. des Sc. de
I'Agricult. et des Arts, de Lille, of which he is one of the most dis-
tinguished members, surpasses, in my opinion, every thing hitherto
publislied on this order of Insects.

We will divide the Diptera into two principal sections, Avhich in
various systems of the English savans, even form as many particular
orders.

In those which compose the first, the head is always distinct from
the thorax, the sucker is enclosed in a sheath, and the hooks of the
tarsi are simple or dentated. The metamorphosis of the larvae into
nymphs is always effected after they have left the mother.

In the first subdivision we find Diptera whose antennae are multi-
articulated.

FAMILY I.

NEMO CERA.

In tliis family the antennae usually consist of from fourteen to six-
teen joints, and from six, or nine, to twelve, in the others. They are
cither filiform or setaceous, frequently hairy, particularly in the males,
and much longer than the head. The body is elongated, the head
small and rounded, the eyes large, the proboscis salient, and either
short and terminated by two large lips, or prolonged into a siphon-
like rostrum, with two exterior palpi inserted at its base, usually fili-
form or setaceous, and composed of four or five joints. The thorax
is thick and elevated; the wings are oblong; the halteres are en-
tirely exposed, and apparently unaccompanied with alulae. The ab-
domen is elongated, and most commonly formed of nine annuli ; it
terminates in a point in the female, but is thicker at the end and fur-
nished with hooks in the males. The legs arc very long and slender,
and are frequently used by these Insects to balance themselves. Se-
veral, particularly the smaller ones, collect in the air in numerous
swarms, and as they flit about form a sort of dance. They are found

y2

316 INSBCTA.

at almost every season of the year. In coitu tliey are united end to
end, and frequently fly in that position. Some of the females commit
their ova to the water ; others deposit them in the earth or on plants.

The larvae, always elongated and resembling worms, have a squa-
mous head, always of the same shape, the mouth of which is furnished
with parts analogous to maxillfe and lips. They always change their
skin to become nymphs. The latter, sometimes naked, and sometimes
enclosed in cocoons constructed by the larvse, approximate in their
figure to the perfect Insect, present their external organs, and com-
plete their metamorphosis in the usual manner. They have fre-
quently, near the head or on the thorax, two organs of respiration, re-
sembling tubes. This family is composed of the genera Culex, and
Tipiila of Linnaaus.

Some, in which the antennee are always filiform, as long as the tho-
rax, densely pilose, and composed of fourteen joints, have a long, pro-
jecting, filiform proboscis, containing a piercing sucker, consisting of
five setoe *. They constitute the genus

CuLEx, Lin. — CuLiciDEs, Lat.,
Or the Mosquetoes, where the body and legs are elongated and airy ;
the antennae densely pilose, the hairs forming tufts in the males ; the
eyes large and closely approximated or convergent at their posterior
extremity ; the palpi projecting, filiform, hairy, as long as the probos-
cis, and composed of five joints in the males, shorter and apparently
with fewer articulations in the females. The proboscis is composed
of a membranous, cylindrical tube, terminated by two lips, forming a
little button or inflation, and of a sucker consisting of five squamous
threads, which produce the effect of a sting. The wings are laid ho-
rizontally, one over the other, on the body, with little scales.

The torment we experience from these Insects, particularly in the
vicinity of low grounds and water, where they are most abundant, is
well known. Thirsting for our blood, they pursue us everywhere,
penetrate into our dwellings, particularly in the evening, announce
their presence by a peculiarly sharp hum, and pierce our skin with
the fine setse (dentated at the extremity) of their sucker ; in propor-
tion as they sink them into the flesh, the sheath bends towards the
pectus, and forms an elbow. They distil a venomous fluid into the
wound, which is the cause of the irritation and swelling experienced
from their attacks. It has been remarked that wc are only persecuted
by the females. In America, where they are known by the names of

* They have been well represented by Reciumur and lloffredi. The figure given by
M. Robineau Desvoidy, in his Essai sur la tribu des Culicides — Mem. de la Soc.
d'Hist Nat., Ill, 390 — conveys a wrong idea of the disposition of these settc. This
writer has promulgated an opinion relative to the correspondence of these parts with
their sheath, almost diametrically the reverse of that which is generally received.
Had he reflected that two of these setre, in the Syrphi and otlier Diptera, are an-
nexed to the palpi, he would not have taken them fer mandibles, but considered them
as analogous to jaws.

PIPTERA. 317

Marangouins and Moustiques, or Musquetoes, the inhabitants, as in
other countries, defend themselves from them by surrounding their
beds Avith gauze, or a Mosquetoebar. The Laj)landers remove
them by fire, and rubbing the exposed parts of their body with grease.
These insects also feed on the nectar of flowers.

The female deposits her eggs on the surface of the water, and
crossing her posterior legs near the anus, and slowly separating
them as the ova are extruded, places them side by side, in a per-
pendicular direction ; the entire mass resembles a little bateau floating
on that element. Each female lays about three hundred eggs in the
course of the year. These Insects frequently survive the most in-
tense cold. Their larvae swarm in the green and stagnant waters of
ponds and ditches, particulary in spring, the period at which those
females lay their eggs who have passed through the winter. They
suspend themselves on the surface of the water, in order to respire,
with their heads downwards. They have a distinct rounded head,
furnished with two (species of) antennae and ciliated organs, by the
motion of which they draw alimentary matters v/ithin their reach;
a thorax with tufts of hair; an almost cylindrical and elongated
abdomen, much narrower than the anterior part of the body, divided
into ten rings, of which the antepenultimate bears (above) the respi-
ratory organ, and the last is terminated by radiating setae and ap-
pendages. These larvre are very lively, swim with considerable
velocity, and dive from time to time, but soon return to the surface.
After some changes of tegument, they then become nymphs, which
still continue to move by means of their tail and its two terminal
fins. These nymiihs also remain on tlie surface of the water, but in
a different position from that of the larv^e, their respiratory organs
being placed on the thorax ; tliey consist of two tubular horns. It
is in the water also that the perfect Insect is developed. Its exuviae,
form a sort of board or resting place, which keeps it from submer-
sion. All these metamorphoses occur in the space of three or four
weeks, and several generations are produced in the course of the
year.

In the excellent work of M. Meigen on the Diptera of Europe, the
genus Culcx of the preceding authors is divided into three. The
species, in which the palpi of the males are longer than the proboscis
and those of the females are very short, form that of

Cvh-EX proper.
C.pipiens, L.', De Geer, Insect., VI, xvii. Cinereous; abdo-
men annulated with brown ; wings immaculate *.
Those in which the palpi of the males are as long as the proboscis
form another subgenus.

Anopheles t-
Those in which they arc very short in both sexes compose an-
other, the

^DES, Hof. X

* For the other species, see Meigen, Dipt., I, 1 : Macq., Dipt, du nord de la Fr„
Tipulaires, p. 153.

t Ibid., I. 10; Macq., Ibid., 162.
: Il>id., I. l;^.

318 INSECTA.

M. Robineau Desvoidy, in his " Essai sur la tribu des Cuculidcs,"
has added three others.

The species in which the palpi (labial, according to his theory)
are shorter than the proboscis, and where the intermediate tibiae and
tarsi arc dilated and densely ciliated are designated collectively by
the generic appellation of Sabkthes*. Those in which the pro-
boscis is elongated and recurved at the end, and where the palpi, also
short, have the first joint thickest, the other shortest, and the three
others cylindrical, form the genus Megarhinus |. According to the
same author, the Cuiex ciliatus of Fabricius should form another,
his PsoROPHORA |. The ocelli are very distinct, and the legs of the
female are ciliated ; but the principal character consists in the pre-
sence of two little appendages situated on the prothorax, one on
each side. They appeared to us to be formed by the dilatation of
the lateral extremities of the segment. M. Desvoidy, in relation to
this subject, quotes a similar observation made on a species of Psy-
choda by M. Leon Dulbur, communicated to him by me. But he is
mistaken in saying that it had never been published — we noticed it
in the first edition of this work, in the article Bhtpiptera, and in that
of Psychoda.

In the other Nemocera, the proboscis is either very short and ter-
minated by two large lips, or in the form of a siphon or rostrum,
but directed perpendicularly or curved on the pectus. The palpi are
bent -underneath, or turned uj), but in that case, from one to two
joints only.

Linnaeus comprised them in his genus

TaPLLA. — TlPULARI.E, Lcit.,
Which we will divide in the following manner :

We form a first section with those species iu which the antennas
are evidently longer than the head, at least in the males, sler.der,
filiform or setaceous, and composed of more than twelve joints in the
greater nimiber, and where the legs are long and slender.

Of these, some always furnished with wings, never present ocelli.
The palpi pre always short. The head i.'? not (or but very slightly)
prolonged anteriorly. The wings are laid flat, or tcctiform, and have
generally but few nervures that are longitudinal, divergent, and free
posteriorly. The eyes are lunate, and the tibiae without spines.

This subdivision consists of small species, which, while larvse and
nymphs, inhabit the water, or vegetable galls.

Sometimes the anteniite are entirely covered with hairs, longest in
the males, and forming a triangular tuft.

Most of their larvae live in the water, and arc allied to those of
the Culices. Some have false feet. Others, besides, have appeii-

* M^m. de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat. de Par., HI, 411.
t Ibid., 412.
1 Ibid., 412.

DIPTERA. 319

(iages at the posterior extremity of their body, resembling strings or
arms ; Reaumur calls them vers polypes. Their usual colour is red.
The nymphs inhabit the same element, and respire by means of two
exterior tubes, situated at the anterior extremity of the body. Some
of tlicm possess the faculty of swimming.

These Insects are analogous to the Culices, and have been desig-
nated by authors vmdcr the name of Tipulce culiciformes.

Those in which the antennoe of both sexes consist of fourteen
(somewhat) oval joints, the last differing but little from the preced-
ing ones, and where the wings are laid horizontally one over the
other, compose the subgenus

CoRETHRA, Aleig.

Tipula citiiciformi9, De Geer, Insect., VI, xxii, 10, 11. A
brown body; legs and abdomen grey; nervures of the wings
hairy*.
Those in which the Avings are inclined, and the antennae arc formed
of thirteen joints in the males and six in the females, furnished with
short hairs, and the last, as in the preceding sex, very long, consti-
tute the suligfenus

Chironomus, Meig.
To which belongs the Tipule annvJaire of the same autlior.
Ibid., XIX, 14, 1.5, which is of a brownish-gi-ey, with transverse
black bands on the abdomen, and a black point on the wingi-.

Tanypus, Meig.,
Where the Avings arc also pendent ; but the antenme consist of four-
teen joints in both sexes, the penultiiuate very long in the males; all
the others, like those of the antennae of the females, almost globular ;
the last somewhat thicker than the preceding ones. To this sub-
genus we refer the

Tipule bigarree. Id., lb., XXIV, 19, which is cinereous;
whitish, spotted with blackish ; antennea of the females termi-
nating in a button. The larva of the latter sex has four false feet,
two near the head, and the rest at the posterior extremity of the
body +.
Sometimes the antennae, always comjjosed of at least thirteen joints
in both sexes, and for the most part granose, are merely furnished
with short setae, or at most, and in the males only, with a bundle of
hairs at base. They form our TipiUes gallicoles.

Ceratopogon, Meig. — Ceratopogon, Culicoides, Lat.,

Vv''herc the antennae are simply furnished Avith a bundle of hairs at
base.

Their proboscis, as in the two following subgenera, resembles a

* For the other species, see Meigen on the Biptera, nnd Lat., Gen. Crust, et
Insect., IV, p. 247, et seq.

+ The same works, and Fab. Syst. Antl.

J The same, and the Monograph of M. Fallen.

320 INSKCTA.

pointed rostrum. The wings are incuxnbent. The larvae live in ve-
getable galls *,

PsvcHODA, Lat., Meiij.,
Without any tuft or bundle of hairs on the antennae; wings tecti-
form and furnished Avith numerous nervures.

The front of the thorax, in one species of this subgenus, has
two appendages which appear to us to be formed by the lateral
extremities of its first segment f .

Cecidomyia, Meig.,
Where the antennae, like those of the Psychodas, are granose and
simply furnished with short, verticillated hairs, but where the wings
are incumbent on the body, and present but three nervures \.

Other species, still of the same division with those in which the
antennae are slender, and manifestly longer than the head, are also
destitute of ocelli ; but the eyes are entire, and oval or round. The
wings, distant in several, always present membranous nervures
united transversely, at least in part, and closed, discoidal cells. The
anterior extremity of the head is narrowed and prolonged in the
manner of a rostrum, and frequently exhibits a pointed projection
underneath. The palpi are usually long. The extremity of the
tibiae is spinous.

Several of the larvae live in mould, decomposed trees, &c., and
have no distinct thorax, nor false feet, but present two more appa-
rent openings for respiration at the superior extremity of the body.
The nymphs are naked, Avith two respiratory tubes near the head ;
the margin of the abdominal annuli is spinous.

This subdivision comprises the largest species of Tipulae, those
called couturier es, tailleurs, &c., or our Tipulaires terricoles.

In several the wings are always extended, the antenntc of the
males are usually bearded, pectinated or serrated; the ])alpi are
composed of five joints, the last of which, extremely long, seems to
consist of several smaller ones, or to be knotted. Such are the fol-
lowing subgenera.

Ctenophora, Meig.,
Where the antennae are filiform, pectinated in the males, granose
or serrated in the females.

C. pectinicornis ; Tipula pecUnicornis, Fab. The abdomen
fulvous, with black spots on the back, and yellow streaks on
the sides ; Avings marked Avith a black spot §.

* Lat., and Meig., and the Monograph of M. Fallen.

t Lat., and Meig., Ibid.

+ Meig., Dipt., I, 93. See also the Jour. Ac. Nat. Sc. of Philad.,pct. 1817.
M. Macquart — Dipt, du nord de la France — places his new genus Lestremia di-
rectly after Cecidomyia. The antennae ave hairy, curved forwards, not quite so long
as the body, and composed of fu'teen globular joints, pediculated in the males. The
legs are long and slender, and the first joint of the tarsi is elongated. The Cecidomyia
desfrucfor, described and figured in the above journal, may, very probably, belong to
this new subgenus, as the antennas seem to indicate. The Macropeza: are also closely
sdlied to these Diptera.

§ Lat.. Gen, Crust, ct Insect., TV, 254 ; Meig., Dipi^.. T, 165.

DIPTKRA. 321

Pedicia, Lat.,
Where they are almost setaceous and simple, with the two first
joints largest and elongated, the three following ones tuibinated, the
next three globular, and the seven last slender and almost cylindri-
cal *.

TiPULA, Lat.^
Where the antennae are short, setaceous, and simple, hut where
all the joints, the second one excepted, which is almost globular, are
nearly cylindrical ; the first is the largest, the third elongated.

T. oleracea, L. ; De Gecr, Insect., VI, xvi, 12, 13. Antennae
simple ; body greyish-brown, and immaculate ; Avings light-
brown, darker on the external margin. Very common in
meadows on the grass. The larva feeds on the roots of decom-
posed plants f .

Nephrotoma, Meig.,
Where the antennse are still simple, and almost setaceous, with the
first and third joints elongated and cylindrical, and the following ones
arcuated; those of the males consist of eighteen, the females have
but fifteen. This number is never exceeded in the preceding sub-
genera, even in the males |.

Ptychoptera, Meig.y
Where those organs are always simple, and nearly setaceous, con-
sisting of sixteen joints, the third of Avhich is much longer than the
others, and the following ones oblong. Tlie li])s of the proboscis are
inclined, and very long §.

In all the following sulgenera the last joint of the palpi is hardly
longer than the others, and presents no appearance of annular divi-
sions. The wings arc frequently incumljcnt, one on the other.

Here the antennoe have more than ten joints.

Those in which they are mostly granose, of equal thickness, or
hardly smaller at the extremity, and frequently furnished with
whorls of hairs, according to Meigen, form various genera.

Rhipidia, Meig.
The only Tipularite of this subdivision in which the antennre of
the males are pectinated |!.

Eriopetra, Meig.
Several nervures in the wings, as in those of the preceding Ti-
pulae, but covered with hairs ^.

Lasioptera, Meig.,
Where the wings are also hairy, but present only two nervures **,

* Lat., Gen. Crust, et Ini:ect. IV, 2.54; Meig., Dipt. I, 155. Meigen improperly
unites them with the Limnobiw. See Encyc. Method., article Pedicie,
t Lat., Tbid. ; Meig., Ibid.
X Meig., Ibid.

§ See Meig., Ibid. ; Lat., Gen, Crust, et Insect., IV, 254.
II Idem.
«I Idem.
** Idem.

322 INSECTA.

LiMNOBiA, Meig.,
Where the wings are glabrous, and the antennae simple in both
sexes *.

The PoLYMERA of M. Wiedemann — Dipt. Exot., p. 40 — appear to
be distinguished from the Limnobice by iheir antennae, which con-
sist of twenty-eight joints, instead of from fifteen to seventeen.

In the other subgenera, the antennce are terminated by several
joints, evidently more slender, and almost cylindrical.
Trichocera, Meig.
The first joints of the antennae almost bordering on an oval, the
following ones more slender, long, and pubescent.

The Tipule d'hiver of De Geer, Avhich resembles a Calsx,
belongs to this subgenus f-

Macropeza, Meig.
The Macropezae are distinguished by the extraordinary length of
their posterior legs. Their antennse, to a little more than half their
length, are densely pilose ;]:.

DixA, Meig.
The Dixae are apparently closely allied to the Trichocera?, but the
first joint of their antennae is very short, the second is almost glo-
bular, and the following ones are proportionally more slender. The
last joint of the palpi is also more elongated than in Trichocera §.
There the autennre have but ten or six joints.
Those, in which they consist of ten, form the genus

M.EKisTOCERA, Wied.,
Where the wings are distant |j.

Those in which they are composed of six form the
Hexatoma, Lat.,
Which will com.prise the Anisoinerce and Nematocerce of Meigen,
Avhich only differ from the Hexatomra by the third joint of the an-
tennse. being there longer than the second : in this respect it differs
but slightly from the others %

Other Tipulariae, analogous to the preceding ones in the absence
of ocelli, and the rounded figure of their eyes, exhibit a rare anomaly
in this order of Insects : they are destitute of wings, and hence the
orip-in of the term Aptera, which wc apply to this subdivision. The
antennae are filiform, but somewhat more slender tov.'ards the extre-
mity, and but slightly pilose. The legs are long, and the tibiae
unrumed. The abdomen of the females terminates in a point formed
by a bivalve ovipositor.

This subdivision comprises the genus

* See Meifr., Dipt. I, 155.; Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 254; but after
removing the Pedicije.
t Sec Meig., Ibid.
X Idem.

§ Meig., Ibid., and Macq., Dipt, du nord do la Fiance,
il Dipt. Exot., p. 41.
'i Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect,, lY, 260; Meig., Ibid.

DIPTERA. 323

Chionea, Dalm.
C. aroneoides. The only species known ; it is found in win-
ter on snoAV and Ice *.

A second subgenus might be formed Avith the Tipule atome of De
Geer — Mem. Ins. VIII, 602, XLIV, 27 — which is always apterous,
but whose antennae have at least fifteen joints, whereas M. Dalman
allowsbut ten to the preceding Insect. De Geer found this species
running very rapidly across his table. They are both very small.

Another division of our Tipulariee, that of the Fungivora, is distin-
guished from the preceding ones by the presence of two or three
ocelli. The antennae also are much longer than the head, slender,
composed of fifteen or sixteen joints, a circumstance which removes
these Insects from the succeeding division. The eyes are entire or
emarginated. There is no division in the last joint of the palpi. The
wings are always incumbent and horizontal on the body, and their
ncrvures, longitudinal as well as transverse, are usually much less
numerous than those of the preceding Tibularire. The legs are al-
ways long and slender, and the extremities of the tibiae spinous.

In some the palpi are curved, and composed of at least four very
apparent joints. The antennse are filiform or setaceous.

Of these, some have the anterior extremity of the head prolonged
into a rostrum or proboscis, and in those where this elytron is less
considerable, the head is almost entirely occupied by the eyes. There
are always three ocelli. The antennae are short, and their joints but
slightly elongated.

Those species, in which the eyes occupy almost tlje whole of the
head, where the ocelli are of equal size, and placed on a common emi-
nence, and where the rostrum projects and is not longer than the
head, form the subgenus

Ryphus, Lat.i

Those, in which the eyes only occupy the sides of the liead, where
the ocelli are not situated on a common tubercle, and where tlie an-
terior are smaller than the two posterior, and the rostrum is pro-
longed under the pectus in the manner of a proboscis, compose the
subgenus

AsiNDULUM X.

The subgenus

Gnorista, Meig.,
Only appears to ditfer from Asinduliun in the insertion of the palpi,
which, according to his figures, is near the extremity of the proboscis,
and not near its base. This remark was communicated to me bv M.
Carcel §.

In no one of the following subgenera do we find the anterior j art
of the head projecting in the manner of a rostrum or proboscis. The
eyes are ahvays lateral.

Sometimes the antennae, in the males at least, are longer than the

* Dalm., Aaal. Entom., p. 35.

t Lcit., Gcner. Crust, et luscct., IV, 251 ; Meig. Dipt. I, 155.

: Lat., Ibid., Meig'., Ibid.

§ Mcig., Ibid.

324 INSECTA.

thorax, and setaceous, with the two first joints thickest. There are
always three ocelli, the anterior or intermediate of which is the
smallest.

BoLiTOPHiLA, Hoffm. Meif].,
Where they are arranged in a transverse \\n<\

M. Guerin has published a detailed description of a species of
this subgenus, in the Am. des Sc. Nat., X. Its larvae lives in the
mushroom *.

Ma CROC ERA, Meiy.,
Where the ocelli form a triangle f .

Sometimes the antennae, even of the males, are, at most, as long as
the head and thorax.

Some subgenera, in which the eyes are always entire,' are removed
from the others by their four posterior tibiae, all furnished exteriorly
with small spines, as in

Mycetophila, Tl/eiijf.,
Where there are but tv/o ocelli, very small and distant J, and in

Leia, Meig.,
Differing from Mycetophila in their three approximated ocelli, the
anterior of which is the smallest §.

SciopHiLA, Meig.
The Sciophilse have the joints of their antennae, less croAvded, or
more distinct than those of the Leite, and they are also hairy. Besides
the closed cell which extends from the base to the middle, their v.'ings
present another complete cell, which is small, and corresponds to the
first of those termed cubital in the Hymenoptera ||.

From the subgenera in which the outer margin of the tibiae is des-
titute of spines, and where there are ahvays three approximated
ocelli, we will first separate those in which the antennae are composed
of sixteen joints.

Here the eyes are entire, and without any remarkable emargi-
nation %

Platyura, Meig.

To which he improperly unites the Ceraplatei. These Insects, in
their wings and carriage, greatly resemble the Sciophilae ; but their
first cubital cell is much larger ; their antennae seem to be propor-
tionally thicker and more compressed than those of the last subge-
nera, and even slightly perfoliate. The abdomen of the females is
widest near the end **.

Synapha, Meig.,
Where the wings present but a single cubital cell, closed by their

* Meig., Dipt. I, 155.
f Meig., Ibid.
X Meig. Ibid.

§ Lat., Meig., Miicq., and the Encyc. Method.,
II Meig., Ibid.

^ Meig., Ibid, and Macq., Dipt, du noid de !a France.
♦» Meier Ibid. See Macq., Dipt du nord de la France. Tiprilaircs, p. 45.

PIPTERA. 325

posterior margin. The nervure in the micklle. which traverses them
lonoitudinally, bifurcates near the centre of their disk, and forms a
complete or closed oval cell. With the exception of their tibiee, these
Diptera are closely allied to the Leiae *.

There the eyes are evidently emarginated on the inner side.

Mycetobia, Meig.,
Where the antennae consist of sixteen joints, and the wings present
a large closed cell, extending from the base to the middle t-
MoLOBRUs, Lat. — SciARA, Meig. Macq.,

With'slmilar antennae, and where the middle of the wing presents a
cell extending from the base to the posterior margin, and only closed
by the latter +.

Campvlojiyza, Weig. Meig.,

Where the antennae consists of but fourteen joints, at least in the
females, and also distinguished from the preceding by the wings,
which are hairy and destitute of nervures at their internal margin.
The eyes are entire §.

Our last Tipularite arc fungivorous.

Ceroplateus, Bosc. Fab.,

Where the palpi arc turned up, appear to consist of but one joint, and
are ovoid ; the antennae are fusiform and compressed i|.

Our last general division of the Tipulariae, that which I call the
F/jz-a/itf, is composed of species in wliich the antennae, hardly longer
than the head in both sexes, are generally thick, consist of from
eight to iv/elve joints, in the form of a perfoliate club, nearly cylin-
drical in most of them, fusiform in some, and terminated in others by
athittker and ovoid joint. 7'he body is short and thick. The head
of the males is almost entirely occupied by the eyes. These Insects
approach the fungivorous Tipulariae in the nervures of their wings
and the palpi. Such particularly are those which form the

CoRDYLA, Meig.,
Removed from all the following ones by their fusiform antennse
composed of twelve joints. Their eyes are round, entire, distant, and
the ocelli are wanting. Their legs are long, and their tibiae spinous
at the extremity ^.

We will now pass to subgenera in which the antennae are com-
posed of eleven joints, forming an almost cylindrical club. The

* Meie:., Dipt. I, 155.

■f-Meig., and Mncq.

J Meig., and Macq. The only difference between this and the preceding subgenus
appears to me to consist in the wings, and these characters are so slightly defined
that the two subgenera might be united. Olivier, in one of liis first Memoirs on
certain Insects which attack the cerealia, has described three species of Sciarae and
figured two.

§ See Meigen.

II See Lat., Gen. Crust. Insect., IV, 26a. See also Fab., Meig., genus Plotyura.
Macq., and Dalm., Anal. Entoni., 9S.

H Meig. Dipt.., I, 274.

326 INSECTA.

eyes of the males are always very large and approximated or con-
tiguous.

Here, as in the preceding subgenus, the liead is destitute of ocelli ;
the eyes of the females are cmarginated on the inner side, in the form
of a crescent.

SiMULiUM, Lat. Meig. — CvhY,x, Lrn. — Rhagio, Fab.,
Where the antennae are somewhat hooked at the end, and hence
the name of Atraciocera, first given to this subgenus by Meigen.
They are very small Insects, frequent low, wet woods, and annoy vis
by the severity of their bite. They sometimes penetrate into the
genital organs of cattle and kill them. They, as well as the Culices,
haA'e been called Musquetoes *.

7Miere, the three ocelli are distinct.

One single subgenus approaches -Simulium in the lunated eyes of
the females, and is distinguished from all others of this division by
its very small palpi, that present but one distinct joint. It is the

ScATHOPSE, Geoff., Meig., Illig.
One species of this subgenus, the

S. latrmarum ; Tipula latrinarum, De Geer, is very common
in privies, particularly in autumn f.

Penthetria, Meig.,
AVhere the eyes are entire and separated in both sexes. The legs
are long and destitute of spines %.

DiLOPHUs, Meig. — Hirtea, Fah.,
Formerly confounded with the Bibiones; the eyes are contiguous in
the males, and occupy nearly the whole head. A range of small spines
crowns the extremity of their anterior tibiae §.

Finally, the last of the floral Tipularise have but eight or nine
joints in their antennas. Those species, in which they consist of
nine, forming an almost cylindrical and perfoliate club, compose the
subgenus

BiBio, Geoff., Meig. — Hirtea, Fab.

The Bibiones are heavy Insects, fly but seldom, and remain a long
time in coitu. Som.e, very common in the gardens of France, have
received names which indicate the time of their appearance ; such
are the Moiu:lie.s de St. Marc, Mouches de St. Jean. The two sexes
very often differ greatly as to colour, as is observed in the

B. hch'iidana ; Tipula hortidaiia, L., the female; F. marci,
L., the male ; Geoff., Ins., II, xix, 3. The male is all black ; the
thorax of the female is a cherry-red, her abdomen yellowish-red,
and the rest of her body black. Very common on flowers in
the spring.
It is thought that these Insects gnaw the buds of plants. Their

* Lat., Gen. Crust. Insect,, IV, 262.
t Lat., Meig., Fab.
+ See Meigen.
§ Meig., Ibid.

DIPTERA. 327

larvae inhabit cow-dung, earth, and dung'-hills, and have little ranges
of hairs on their annuli. Their pupae are not enclosed in cocoons *.

AspisTEs, Hoff., Meig.
The only Insects of this division which have but eight joints in
the antennae, the last forming an ovoid club f.

All the following Diptera, a small number excepted, have their
antennae composed of three joints, the first of which is so short, that
it may be excluded from the supputation ; the last is annulated trans-
versely, but without distinct divisions. It is frequently accompanied
with a seta, usually lateral, and situated on the summit in others,
presenting two joints at base, sometimes simple, and sometimes
silky. When this seta is terminal, it frequently happens that its
length diminishes and its thickness increases, so that it has the form
of a stilet. Although this piece may be considered as a continuation
of the antennoe, yet as it is separated from them, and appears to con-
stitute an appendage, to deviate from the course generally adopted,
by adding to the ordinary number of the antennoe those of the seta,
would only disturb the harmony of our nomenclature. The palpi
never have more than tAVO joints.

Some, a few excepted, whose larva; divest themselves of their skin
previous to becoming pupae, always have a sucker composed of six
or four pieces ; the proboscis, or at least its extremity, that is to say,
its lips, is ahvays salient. The palpi, when they exist, are exterior,
and inserted near the margin of the oval cavity, close to which arises
the sucker.

The larviB, even of those in Avhich the skin forms a cocoon for the
pupa (^S I ratio mi a), retain their primitive form.

This subdivision will comprise three families.

FAMILY ir.

T A N Y S T O M A.

The Diptera of this family are distinguished from those of the
tAvo following ones by the last joint of the antennae, which, exclusive
of the seta which may terminate it, presents no transverse division-
the sucker is com])osed of four pieces.

Their larvae resemble long and almost cylindrical worms, with a
constant and squamous head, always provided with hooks or retractile

* See Meigcn.
t Idem.

328 INSECTA.

appendages, by wliicli they are enabled to gnaw or suck the alimen-
tary matters on which they feed. They change their skin to undergo
their second metamorphosis. The nymphs are naked, and exhibit
several of the external parts of the perfect Insect, which issues from
its exuviae, through a slit in the back.

In our first division we find species Avhose proboscis, always en-
tirely (or nearly) salient, with the exterior envelope or the sheath of
the sucker solid or almost corneous, projects more or less in the form
of a tube or siphon, sometimes cylindrical or conical, and sometimes
filiform, and terminates without any remarkable enlargement, the
lips being small or confounded with the sheath. The palpi are small.

Some, that are rapacious, have an oblong body, the thorax nar-
rowed before, and the wings incumbent; their proboscis is most com-
monly short or but slightly elongated, and forms a sort of rostrum.
The antennse are always approximated, and the palpi apparent.

AsiLus, Lin.,

Where the proboscis is directed forwards.

They fly with a humming noise, are carnivorous, voracious, and
according to their size and power, seize on Flies, Tipula?, Bombi, or
Coleopter;«, which they then exhaust by suction. Their larvte have
a small squamous head, armed with two movable hooks, live in the
earth, and tiiere become nymphs, whose thorax is furnished with den-
tated hooks, and the abdomen with small spines.

In some — AsUici, Lat. — the head is transverse ; the eyes are late-
ral and distant, even in the males, and the proboscis is at least as
long as the head. The wings have a complete cubital cell, forming
an elongated triangle near the internal margin — the last of all —
and terminating at the posterior edge. The epistoma is always
bearded. .

Sometimes the tarsi terminate by two hooks, with as many inter-
mediate pellets.

Here, the terminal stilct of the antennse is but slightly apparent,
or when it is very distinct, its second and last joint is not prolonged
in the form of a seta.

There are some of these in wliich the antennae are hardly longer
than the head; their stilet is barely visible or very short, conical and
pointed ; the part of the head from which they arise is not promi-
nent, or but slightly so.

Laphria, Meig., Fab.,
Where the stilet of the last joint of the antennse, which is either
fusiform or resembles a small obtuse head, is not (or barely) visible
and where the proboscis is straight *.

* See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect, IV, 298 ; Meig., Fub., Wied., und Macq.

329

Ancilorhyncuus, Lat.,
Where the stilet of the antennie is hardly salient and pointed, and
where tlie proboscis has the form of a compressed, arcuated, and
hooked rostrum *.

Dasypogon, Meicj. Fab.,
Where that stilet is very distinct and conical, and the proboscis is
straight f .

In the two following subgenera the antennse are manifestly longer
than the head, and frequently placed on a common pedicle; the stilet
is elongated and of the same thickness as the antennae, at the end of
which it forms two joints, the second longest, almost cylindrical or
ovoid, and terminating in an obtuse point. In

Ckraturgus, Wied.,
The antennra are not implanted on a common tubercle, and their first
joint is shorter than the second |. In

DiocTRix, Met fj. Fab.
These organs are situated on a common peduncle and their first joint
is longer than the following one §.

There, the terminal stilet of the antennae is prolonged in the form of
a seta.

Those in which this seta is simple form the subgenus

AsiLUs^rojt3e?-.
In Europe towards the close of summer we frequently find the
A. crabroni formic, L ; De Geer, Ins,, VI, xiv. 3. It is
about an inch long, and of an ochre-yellow ; three first abdo-
minal annuli of a velvet-black, the rest fulvous-yellow ; wings
russet. The metamorphosis of this species as well as that of the
A. forcipatus, Lin., has been carefully observed |1.
Those, in which the seta of the antennse is plumous, form the sub-
genus

Ojimatius, Illig. Weid. ^
Sometimes the tarsi are terminated by three hooks, the inter-
mediate of which replaces the two pellets.

* Two species collected by Count Dejean in Dalmatia, and another in tlie East
Indies.

f Sec the authors already quoted.

:J Ibid., Anal. Entom., pi. i. 5.

§ The same authors.

II For the other species an 1 these various subgenera, see Latreille, Meigcn, Fa-
bricius, Wiedemann, and Macquart. I presumed that the genus Ci/rtoma of Meigen
should not be arranged with the Platypezinit, but with the Empides, according to
the opinion of Fallen. M. Macquart has in fact lately referred them to tlie latter.
This subgenus is distinguished from all those of this division, furnished like it with
blarticulated antennce, and in which the palpi are incumbent on the trunk, by the
elongated and conical form of the last joint of the antennre, by the wings, and by
the smalhicss of the palpi. For other details, see Macquart's work, Dipt, du nord
de la France.

^ Wied., Dip., Exot., 213.

VOL. IV Z

330

GoNYPus, Lat. — Leptogaster, Meig.

The stilet terminates in a short seta. The abdomen is long and al-
most linear, and the tarsi are arcuated *.

In the others, Hyholini, Lat., the head is more rounded, almost en-
tirely occupied by the eyes, in the males, and its epistoma frequently
naked, or but slightly pilose. The probosis is very short. The
Avings present fewer nerviires than those of the preceding ones, and
their inner portion is destitute of that complete triangular cell,
whose point rests upon the posterior margin, or at least it is merely
rudimental.

Sometimes the last joint of the antenna? is large, fusiform, elon-
gated, and terminated by a very small stilet.

CEdalea, Meig.
Sometimes the last joint is ovoid, short, or conical, and with a long
seta f.

Hybos, Meig. Fab. — Damalis, Fab.,
Where the posterior thighs are large and inflated \.

OcYDROMiA, Hojfm. Meig.,
Where they are of an ordinary size §.

Empis Lin. — Empides, Led.,

Closely allied to Asilus in the form of the body and the position of
the wings, but with the proboscis perpendicular or directed back-
wards. The head is rounded and almost globular ; the eyes very
large.

These Insects are small and live on prey and the necter of flowers.
The last joint of their antennae is always terminated by a biarticu-
lated or short stilet, or by a seta. The males of some species — Hi-
larics — have the first joint of the anterior tarsi strongly dilated.

Some have triarticulated antennae.

Sometimes the last joint forms an elongated cone.

Here the proboscis is much longer than the head ; the biarticulated
stilet terminating the antennae is always short. The palpi are always
turned up.

Empis, proper.

Such in Europe is the

E. pennipes. Fab. ; Panz., Faun. Ins., LXXIV, 18. Black,
with obscure wings ; posterior legs of the female furnished with hairs
resembling feathers.

* See the authors just quoted.

t Idem. M. Macquart, Dipt, du nord de la France, has established two new
genera in this division ; Microphora, similar to ffidalea in the elongation of the
third joint of the antennae, but with an elongated stilet; and Lemtopeza, closely
allied to Ocydromia, but with the stilet entirely terminal, whilst in the latter it is
inserted in t!ie back of the third joint, a little beneath its extremity.

+ Pec tlie same works.

§ Idem

331

Ramphomtia, Meig.,
Only differing from Empis by the absence of a little transverse ner-
vure in the end of the wing *.

There, the proboscis is hardly longer than the head.

HlLARlA,Me!^.,

Where the antennae are terminated by a little biarticulated stile t f .

Brachystoma, Meig.,
Where the stilet is extended into a long seta |.

Sometimes the last joint, also terminated by a seta, forms, with the
preceding one, a spherical bedy, as in

Gloma, Meig.,
Where the proboscis is also very short §.

The others present distinctly but two joints in their antennae. The
last is ovoid or almost globular, and terminated by the seta, forming,
as in the preceding Insects, the second joint of the stilet. The pro-
boscis is generally short, and the palpi are incumbent on it.

Hemerodromxa, Hnffm. Meig.

Remarkable for the length of the coxje of the two anterior legs ||.
Sicus. Lai. Tachydromia, Meig.,
Distinguished by the inflation of the thighs of the first or second pair
of legs %

Drapetis, Meig.,
Where the last joint of the antennae is almost globular and the pro-
boscis scarcely salient **.

M. Macquart, by applying the method of Jurine to the Diptera,
and paying more attention to other parts, has established several new
subgenera which our limits prevent us from describing ft-

The remaining Tanystomae of our first division usually have a
short, wide body, the head applied directly to the thorax, the wings
distant and the abdomen triangular. In a word, their general ap-
pearance is that of our domestic Fly, Their proboscis is frequently
long.

Crytus, Lat.,

Intermediate between Empis and Bombylius. The wings are in-
clined on each side of the body ; and the alulae very large and cover-
ing the halteres ; the head is small and globular, the thorax very high
or gibbous, the abdomen vesicular and rounded, or almost cubical ;

* See Lat. Meig., Fab. ; Macq., F. II.

f Meig., Macq.

X Meigen.

§ Idem.

II Meig. and Macq.

i Idem.
** Meig.
tt Macq.

z2

332 INSECTA.

the aiitennre are closely approximated, and the proboscis is directed
backwards, or wanting.

Those which have the proboscis prolonged backwards form two
subgenera. In the first,

Cyrtus, Lat.,
Or Cyrtus properly so called, the antennae arc very small and consist
of two joints, the last with a terminal seta. In the second, or

Panops, Lam.,
The antennae are longer than the head, almost cylindrical, triarticu-
lated, and without a terminal seta.

In the remaining Cyrti the proboscis is not remarkable.

ASTOMELLA, Dufour.,

Distinguished by the antennse, composed of three joints, the last of
which forms an elongated and compressed button without a seta.

Henops, Illig. — OctCODes, Lat.

The antennae very small, biarticulated, with a terminal seta and
inserted in front of the head.

AcRocERA, Meig.

Similar antennae inserted on the anterior part of the head *.
BoMBYLius, Lin. — Bombyliers, Lat.,
Where the wings are extended horizontally on each side of the body,
and the halteres are exposed. The thorax is higher than the head,
or gibbous as in Cyrtus; the antennee are closely approximated, and
the abdomen is triangular or conical ; the proboscis is directed for-
wards.

Their antennae always consist of three joints, the last elongated,
almost fusiform and compressed, truncated or obtuse, usually ter-
minated by a very short stilet, and never by an elongated seta. The
palpi are small, slender, and filiform. The proboscis is generally
very long and most slender at the extremity. Their legs are long
and attenuated. They fly with great velocity, hover over flowers
without alighting on them, introduce their trunk into their calyx to
obtain their nectar, and produce a sharp humming sound. I sus-
pect that their larvte are parasitical as well as those of the following-
genus.

In some the proboscis is evidently longer than the head, very
slender, and tapers to a point.

ToxoPHORA, Meig.
Removed from all the others by the antennae, which are as long as
the head and thorax, projecting, filiform, and terminating in a point,
and of which the first joint is much longer tlian the rest. The body
is elongated f.

• See Lam., Ann. du Mus, d'Hist. Nat., Ill, p. 263, x.\ii, 3 ; Lat., Gen. Cmst.
ct Insect., IV, p. 315, et seq. ; the Encyc, Method., articles Ogcodes and Panops ;
Meigen and Fabiicius. For the genus Aslomella, seethe Diet. Class. d'Hist. Nat.

•|- See Meigen ; his T. maculafus had been described and figured by Villers, in his
Entom. d'Europ. III., x, 31. AsihisfascicuMus. See also Wied., Dipt. Exot.

DIPTKRA. ISi

Of those in wliich the antennae are much shorter, the
Xestomyza, Wied..
Aj)proximatcs to Toxophora in the lengtq of the first) joint of those
organs, which is considerably greater than that of the others; it is
almost fusiform, as well as the third or last*.

Apatomyza, Wied..,

Is another subgcmis in which the first joint of the antennae is also
very long ; but here that joint is cylindrical f.

In the folloAving subgenera of the same division, or of those whose
proboscis is long and setaceous, or filiform, the last is the longest.

Sometimes the two first joints of the antennae are short and almost
of equal lengtl).

Lasius, Wied.,
Where the head, in one of the sexes, is almost entirely occupied by
the eyes, and the last joint of the antennae is very long, almost linear,
compressed, and without any apparent terminal seta. Tlic abdomen
is voluminous. The lahrum is large, gibbous at base, and truncated
at the end.

In one specimen, for Avhich I am indebted to the kindness of M.
de Lacordaire, the proboscis extends along the under part of tlie body
and projects beyond its posterior extremity. This character, with
some others, Avould seem to indicate that this subgenus naturally be-
longs to the tribe of the Vesicularia, and comes near Panops J.

UsiA, Lat. — VoLUCELLA, Fab.,
AVhere the last joint of the antennae is ovoido-conical,' obtuse or
truncated at the end, aud terminated by a stilet. The palpi are not
apparent.

The species are peculiar to the southern countries of Europe
and to Africa §.

Phthiria, Meig.
Similar to Usia in the antennae, but the palpi are distinct ||.
Sometimes the second joint is evidently shorter than the first ; the
last is long, generally almost cylindrical, and terminated in a point,
as in

BoMBYLius, proper,
'W'^here the palpi are very apparent.

These Insects are densely covered with a woolly down, which co-
lours it. The most common species in the environs of Paris is the

B. major, L. ; B. bickon, De Gecr, Insect., VI, xv, 10, 1].
From four to five lines in length, and entirely covered with yel-
lowish-grey hairs ; proboscis long and black ; external half of
the wings blackish, the remainder diaphanous ; legs fulvous.

* Wied., Dipt., Exot., 15:5, I, H.

t Id., Ibid., III. I have never seen a species of this genus.

:i; V/ied., Anal. Entom., I, 3.

§ Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 314. See also Fab. abd Meig.

II The same works.

S94 INSECTA.

Geoffroy has confounded the above genus with Asilus *.
Geron, Meig.

This genus appears to be distinguished from Bombylius only by
the more remarkable elongation of the last joint of the antennae and
its subulate termination, and by the wings, which have onetransverse
nervure less near the posterior margin, so that the number of the
closed cells of that margin is less f.

The genus Thlipsormyza of Wiedemann — Dipt. Exot,, I, iv — ap-
pears to approximate to the preceding Insects and to Phthiria. That
called Amictus, I presume, also approaches them ; in both the first
joint of the antennae is longer than the second, and cylindrical, a
character which approximates them to Geron. The wings in Amic-
tus, however, are someAvhat different from those of the preceding
genera.

In the other species the proboscis is, at most, as long as the head,
and inflated at the end ; the first joint of their antennae is the largest
of all. Those, in Avhich it much larger than in the following ones,
form the genus

Ploas, Conophorus, Meig. ^,

And those in which it is simply larger, without any remarkable in-
crease of thickness, the

Cyllenia §,
Where the abdomen is more elonged and almost conical.

Anthrax, ^crop.,Fab. — Musca, Lin. — Anthracii^ L«f.,

Similar to Bombylius; but where the body is depressed, or but
slightly elevated and not gibbous, with the head as high and as broad
as itself. The antennae are always short, and, in the Stygides alone
excepted, distinct from each other, and always terminated by a subu-
late or punch-like joint. The proboscis, except in a small number,
is generally short, extending but little beyond the head, frequently
even withdrawn into its oral cavity, and terminated by a little infla-
tion formed by the lips. The palpi are usually concealed, small, fili-
form, and each, at least in several, adhering to one of the threads of
the sucker. The abdomen is less triangular than that of the Bom-
bylii, and partly square. These Insects are generally hairy. Their
habits are very analogous to those last mentioned. They frequently
alight on the ground, on walls exposed to the sun, and on leaves.
Some approximate to the Bombylii in their antennae, which are

* Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 314. See also Latreille, Meigen, Fabricius,
Macquart, and Olivier, article Bombille. The genera Corsomyza and Tomomyza of
Wiedemann — Dipt. Exot. — are unknown to me. lu the first, the last joint of the
antennae is twice the length of the preceding ones, and compressed and dilated at
the end. The second appears to approach Cyllenia and Mulion,

f See Meigen.
I + Lat., Gener,, IV, 312; Fab., Meig., Macq.

§ Lat., Ibid., and Meig.

closely approximated at base. Their proboscis projects but very
little beyond the oral cavity, as in

Stygiues, Lat. — Stygia, j\Ieig.*

In the others the -antennae are distant.

Here, the head is almost globular; tlie proboscis is never long;
the palpi are always concealed, and the extremity of the wings docs
not exhibit numerous areolae forming a net- work.

Anthrax, Meig.,
Or Anthrax, properly so called, where the three ocelli are closely
approximated.

A. morio; Mmca morio; Panz., Favm. Ins. Germ,, xxxiii, 18;
A. ^einiatra, Meig. Entirely black, with russet hairs on the tho-
rax and sides of the abdomen. The wings, from their base to
a little beyond the half of their length, are black, which colour,
in terminating, forms four almost equal dentations. It is one
of the mo.st cummon species in the environs uf Paris f.

HiRMONEURA, J Vied., Mei(j.,
Where one of the three ocelli, the anterior, is distant from the two
others, which arc posterior ; the i)roboscis is concealed. The wings
exhibits more nervures than those of the preceding subgenus %.

There, the head is proportionally shorter, almost hemispherical,
and compressed transversely ; the antcnn;? are very distant ; the
trunk is lunger than the head ; the palpi are sometimes exterior, and
the extremity of the wings frequently exhi'iits a reticulation analo-
gous to that of the same organs in tlie Neuroutera.

Those, in which they are always reticulated in the usual manner,
where tlie proboscis is merely a little longer than the head, and the
palpi are not apparent, where the first joint of the antennae is cylin-
drical, somewhat longer than the preceding one, and the last forms
an elongated cone, compose the subgenus

MuLio, Lat , Mei(j. — Cythkrka, B'ab. §
Those in which the sumu it of the wings is most frequently reti-
culated, like those of the Neuroptera. and the pioboscis is much lon-
ger than the head, with the palpi external, in whicn the two first
joints of the antenna; are very short, nearly equal in size, almost
granose, and the last forming a very short cone, with an abrupt and
almost setaceous stilet at the extremity, constitute the subgenus

Nemestrina, Lat. Oliv. Wied.,
AV^here the tarsi are furnished with three pellets, whilst in the preced-
ing subgenera there are only two, and frequently but slightly ap-
parent II .

* See Meigea and Macquart. The name of Sli/r/ia had already been appropriated
to a genus of the Lepidoptera.

t This subgenus is designated in the Encyc. Method., X, 676, by the name of
Lumatia.

J ."ee Meigen.

§ Lat. Meig., Fab., Wied.

II The Hermoneurse should be excepted, according to a figure of one of the tarsi
given by Meigen.

336 INSECT A.

Two species, one of wliicli — Ct/therea fasciata, Fab. — is found
in Italy and in ci-dcvant Provence, differ but little as to the re-
ticulation of their wings from the Anthraces. They form the
genus Fallenia of MM. Mcigcn and Wiedemann. According
to them, the proboscis is susceptible of being curved beneath
and along the pectus *.
The genus Colax of Wiedemann — Anal. Entom., xviii, fig. 8 — in
general appearance, antenna?, and Avings, appears to us to ajsproxi-
mate in the last mentioned Anthraces, but according to that gentle-
man the oral cavity is closed as in CEstrus, and the ocelli are wanting.

Our second general division of the Tanystoma is characterized by
a membranous proboscis, usually with a short stem, projecting but
slightly and terminated by two very distinct and raised or ascending
lips.

The form of the head in the larvae of the last Diptcra of this divi-
sion is variable.

In some — Leptides — the wings are distinct, and exhibit several
complete cells. The antennae are not terminated en palette. The
palpi are filiform or conical.

Sometimes these palpi arc withdrawn into the oral cavity. The
antennae have a fusifoiTn termination or one resembling an elongated
cone, with a little articulated stilet at the end \.

Thereva Lat., Meig. — Bieio, Fab.,
To which belongs the following species.

T. plebcia ; Bibio pleheia. Fab. Black, with cinereous hairs ;
abdominal annuli margined Avith white. On plants.

The larva of a species of this genus — Nemotelus hirtus, De
Geer — lives in the ground and resembles a little serpent. Its
body is Avhite and pointed at both ends. It changes the whole
of its skin when about to become a pupa %.
Sometimes the palpi are exterior. Tlie last joint of the antennsc is
either almost globular or reniform, or nearly ovoid or conical and ter-
minated by a long seta.

The tarsi are furnished with three pellets. They form the genus

Leptis,

Which is divided into several subgenera.

Athekix, Mei(j., Fab.,
Where the first joint of the antennae, larger than the second, is thick,

* See tbe autbors already quoted, and tli? Encyc. Mc-thod., article Newcsfrine.

t This subdivision corresponds to the f;in;ily of the Xyhtuma of MM. Meitren
and Macquart.

X Lat.; Ibid., Fab., Meig. and INIacquart. In the collection of Faujas, I saw a
piece of schist that exhibited the impression of a species of this genus.

DIPTERA. 337

at least in one of the sexes, and the third is lenticular and trans-
versal.

The palpi project *.

Leptis, Fab. Meig. — olim Rhagio, Fab.,
Where the last joint of the antennae is almost globular or ovoid,
always terminated in a point, and never transversal.

In some, the antennae are shorter than the head, and their three
joints are nearly of equal length.
Here, the palpi project.

Such are the Leptis, Macq,, Avhere the third joint of the antennae
is ovoid or pyrifonn.

L. scolnpacea ; Musca scolopacea, L. ; Nemotele becasse, De
Geer, Insect., VI, ix, 6. Thorax black; abdomen fulvous, with
a range of black spots on the back ; legs yellow ; wings macu-
lated with brown. Very common in woods.
There, the palpi are raised vertically, forming the Chrysophilus of
that naturalist, and united to Atlierix by Fabricius.

In the others, the antennae are as long as the head, the first joint
elongated and cylindrical, the second short, and the third conical ;
the palpi are turned up. The posterior thicker than in the preceding
subgenera. The abdomen is linear.

L, vermileo; Musca vermileo, L.; Neviotele ver-lion, De Geer,
Ibid., X. Resembling a Tipula; yellow; four black streaks on
the thorax ; the abdomen elongated, Avith five ranges of black
spots ; wings immaculate.

The larva is almost cylindrical ; its anterior portion is much
the smallest, and there are four mandibles on the opposite extre-
mity. It resembles a'stick-like geometra (caterpillar), and is
equally rigid when Avithdrawn from its domicil. It bends its
body in every direction, advances and moves about in the sand,
and excavates there an infundibvdiform cavity, at the bottom of
which it secretes itself either entirely or partially. If an Insect
be precipitated into the trap it rises suddenly, clasps it with its
body, pierces it with the stings or hooks of its head, and sucks it.
It flings away the carcass as well as the sand, by bending its body,
and then suddenly relaxing it, like a bow.
The pupa is covered with a layer of sand.

M. de Romand, paymaster-general at Tours, who makes a par-
ticular study of the Insects in his vicinity, has again observed
the metamorphoses of this Insect, and sent me several living
larvpe, some of which I preserved in that state for three years f.
The Clinocerse — Clinockra — of Meigen, by their wings, seem to
belong to the foUoAving division.

The other Tariystoma of our second division have their AAings in-
cumbent on the body, and exhibit at most but tAvo complete or closed
cells. The antenmB terminate in a palette, almost alAA'ays accom-

* See the works just qiiote'l.

f For <-'ie other species, see Fabricius, Meigen, and Mncquart.

338 INSECTA.

panied by a seta *. The palpi of the greater number are flattened or
laminiform, and laid on the proboscis.

These characters — a body compressed on the sides, a triangular
head, slightly projecting in the manner of a snout, the abdomen
curved underneath, and long slender legs furnished with little spines,
particularly distinguish the genus

DoLiCHOPus, Lilt. Fab.,
Which now forms a small tribe — Dolichopodes — arranged by M,
Macquart, in a Very natural order, which we adopt, with the exception
of one alteration, Avhich will place Dolichopus proper and Ortochile,
with M'hich he finishes, at the beginning.

Tlie male organs of generation, in some, present laminiform ap-
pendiiges.

Here the jirobuseis is elongated, and furms a little rostrum.

Ortochile, Lat,, 3Ieig., Alacq. f
There, as in all the other Doiichopi, the proboscis is very short, or
almost non-salient.

Dolichopus proper.
Where the third joint of the antenncE is almost trianglar, but slightly
elongated, with a seta of moderate length, uninflated, and in the form
of a joint between its middle and extremity.

These Insects are frequently green or cupreous. The legs are
long and very slender. They are fovmd on walls, trunks of trees, &c.
Some of them run along the s\irface of the water with great celerity.
The sexual organs of the male are almost always external, large,
complex, and folded up under the venter.

D.imgulatus, Fab.; Nemotele bronxee, De Geer, Insect., VI,
xi, 19, 20. Antennte but half the length of the head; body bronze-
green, glossy; eyes golden; legs pale yellow; wings immaculate.
Its larva lives in the ground ; it is long, cylindrical, and fur-
nished with two points in the form of recurved hooks. On the
front of the thorax of the nymph are two long horns directed
forwards, and bent into the figure of an S J.

Sybistroma, JSleig.,
Where the last joint of the antenuce is almost in the form of the blade
of a knife, with a very long seta, inflated like a knot, anterior to its
extremity §.

The male organs of generation in the others are furnished with
filiform appendages.

* In several, the last joint of the antennae differs but little from that of the
pvecedinEC Diptera, but the relative position of their wings and their reticulation
present distinctive characters.

t Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect, IV, 289. See also Meigen and Macquart.

+ For the remaining species, and some others of the following subgenera, see a
Memoir of the Baron Cuvier, in the Journ. d'Hist. Nat. et de Phys., II, p. 253.
See also Meigen and Macquart.

§ Meig. and Macquart.

DIPTERA. 339

Here, the third joint of the antennae either borders on an oval or
is triangular, or is very long and narrow, and almost lanceolate,
as in

Rai'Hium, Meig. *
In the following, or

PoRPHYROPS, Meig. f,

It is securiform or triangular, and with a hairy seta ; the first joint
is. very short or indistinct. In

Medeterus, Fisc, Meig.,

This seta is simple, witli the first joint distinct and elongated. The
last joint of the antennae, or the palette, is nearly oval.

M. Macquart has formed a genus — Hydrophorus — with those spe-
cies in which the seta is altogether terminal. Those in which the
insertion is dorsal, alone compose the genus Medeterus \.

There, the third joint of the antennae is almost globular. The seta
is always hairy. If it be terminal, we have the genus Chrysotus;
if it be inserted a little underneath, that of Psilopus ; and, finally, if
it arise lower down or near the base, Diaphorus, which genus, by
the almost spherical head, nearly entirely occupied by the eyes, in the
males, appears to us to lead to the family of the Ptatypezina of
Meigen. The wings, ocelli, and some other characters drawn from
the parts of the head, contirm those we have described. We cannot,
however, enter into similar details here§.

The Platypezina of M. Meigen, from which Macquart has very
properly removed the genus Cyrtoma, and to which we unite that of
Scenopina, and his family of the Megacephali ||, consist of Diptera
very analogous in their proboscis, antennae and wings, to the Doli-
chopi ; but the body is depressed, the head hemispherical and almost
entirely occupied by the eyes, at least in the males. The palpi are
turned up or withdrawn, cylindrical or clavate, and resembles those
of the Notocanthi. The legs are short and spineless, and the pos-
terior tarsi frequently broad and flattened.

These Diptera are very small. M. Macciuart has furnished us with
various interesting observations on the habits of several species.

Some have a seta on the last joint of the antennae.

Those, in which that seta is terminal, whose eyes are contiguous
in the males, and the three first joints of whose jiosterior tarsi, or the
first at least, are wide and flattened, form the subgenera

Callomyia, Aleig.,

Where the first joint alone of the posterior tarsi is di'ated, but is as
long as all the others taken together.

* Meig. and Macquart.
•f- Idem.
X Idem.

§ Meig. and Macquart. The genus Lonchoptera, arranged by Meigen with the
preceding genera, is greatly removed from them. See the tribe of the Muscides.
II We form them into a small tribe, under the denomination of Cephalopsides.

340 INSECTA.

PLATYPEzh, Meig.,
Where the four first joints of the posterior tarsi are dilated.

Those, in which the seta is inserted on the back of that joint, near
its junction Avith the preceding one, whose tarsi are not dihited, and
whose eyes are separated in both sexes, compose the genus

Pjpunculus, Lat. — Cephalops, P/iallen.,
Where the head is almost globular.

The others have no seta on the last joint of the antennae. It is
narrower and longer than in the preceding Insects.

ScENOPiNUs, Lat., Meig. — Musca, Lin.,
To which belongs the following species :

S.fenestralis; Musca feneslralis,!^.; Schell,, Dipt. XIII, 1.
the female ; 2. the male. Head and thorax obscure bronze ; ab-
domen black, transversely striate, streaked with white in tlic
male; legs fulvous ; tarsi obscure. Very common on the glass
in windows *.

FAMILY III.

TABANIDES.

Our second family of the Diptera is characterized by a salient
proboscis, usually terminated by two lips with projecting palpi, by
the last joint of the antennce being annulated, and by a sucker com-
posed of six pieces : it comprises the genus

Tabanus, Lin.\

These Diptera are very similar to large Flies, and Avell known by
the torment they occasion to cattle, by piercing their skin in order to
suck their blood. Their body is usually but slightly pilose. Their
head is as wide as the thorax, almost hemispherical, and with the ex-
ception of a small space, particularly in the males, occupied by two
eyes, generally of a golden-green, with purple spots or streaks. Their
antenna; are about the length of the head, and are composed of three
joints, the last of Avhich is the longest, terminates in a point, has
neither seta nor stilet at the end, is frequently lunate above its base,
and with from three to seven transverse and superficial divisions.
The proboscis of the greater number is almost membranous, perjou-
dicular, of the length of the head or somewhat shorter, almost cylin-
drical, and terminated by two elongated lips. The two palpi, usually

* For all these subgenera, see the authors already quoted.

f This family is not connected with the preceding one. It apj^ears to me to form
a particular series with the follo\ving, lending the Nemocerie to the Atericertc. The
preceding family would form another which would also lead to them, so that the
last of this one -would he approximated to the last of the Notacanthi. The Culicides
and Tabanides are the only Diptera whose sucker is composed of six pieces.

DIPTERA. 341

incumbent on it, arc thick, pilose, conical, compressed and biarticu-
latcd. The sucker inclosed in the proboscis is composed of six small
pieces, in the form of lancets, which, by their number and relative
situation, correspond to the parts of the mouth in the Colcoptera.
The wings are extended horizontally on each side of the body. The
alulae almost completely cover the halteres. The abdomen is trian-
gular and depressed. The tarsi are furnished with three pellets.

These Insects begin to appear towards the close of spring, are very
common in the woods and pastures, and produce a liumming noise
when on the wing. They even pursue Man in order to suck his
blood. Beasts of burden, liaving no means of repulsing them, are
most exposed to their attacks, and arc sometimes seen covered with
blood from the wounds they inflict. The Insect mentioned by Bruce,
under the name of Tsallsalya, which is dreaded even by the Lion,
may possibly belong to this germs.

In some, the proboscis is much longer than tlie head, slender,
siphoniform, squamous, and usually terminated in a point, with the
jialpi very short in i^roportion to its length. The last joint of the
antennae is divided into eight annuli. They form the subgenus

Pangonia, Led., Fab. — Tanyglossa, Meicj.

These Insects are only found in hot climates, and feed on the nee
tar of flowers like the Bombylii *^.

In the others the proboscis is shorter, or hardly longer than the
head, membranous, and terminated by two large lips; the length of
the palpi is at least equal to half that of the proboscis, and the last
joint of the antennae is divided into five or four rings.

Sometimes the antennse are hardly longer than the head ; the last
joint, which is somewhat lunate and subulate, is divided into five
rings, the first very large with a tooth superiorly. They constitute
the subgenus

Tabanus proper.

To Avhich belongs that well-known species,

T. bovinus, L.; Dc Gcer, Insect, VI, xii, 10, 11. An inch
long ; body brown above, grey beneath ; eyes green ; tibiie yel-
low ; transverse lines and triangular spots of pale yellow on the
abdomen ; wings transparent, with russet-brown nervures.

The larva lives in fhe ground. It is elongated, cylindrical,
and attenuated towards the head, Avhich is armed with two
hooks. The annuli of the body (twelve) are marked Avith raised
cords. The nymph is naked, almost cylindrical, with two tu-
bercles on the front, cilia on the margin of the annuli, and six

* Encyc. Method., article Pangonie. See also Meigeu and Wiedemann.

Some species are destitute of oeelli, and form the genus Philoliche of Count
Hoffmansegg, Wied., Dipt., Exot., 54. Others in which the proboscis projects, as
in Pangonia, but ascends, where the palpi consist of three joints instead of two, and
the antenn?e resemble those of Tabanus proper, compose the genus Rhinomyia,
Wicd., lb., 69.

Those, which he calls Raphiorhynchus and Acanthomera placsd by him be-
tween the preceding genus and Tabanus, according to our method, belong to the
family of the Notacanthi.

342 IN8ECTA.

points at the posterior extremity. It ascends to the surface of
the soil when about to divest itself of its skin, in order to as-
sume the form of a Tabanus, and protrudes the half of its body
above it. Very common near Paris.

T. maroccanus. Fab. Black, with golden-j'^elloAV spots on the
abdomen. — The scourge of Camels, which, according to M.
Desfontaines, are sometimes completely covered with these In-
sects *.
Sometimes the antennae are very evidently longer than the head
and terminated by a joint forming an elongated cone, or almost cy-
lindrical, frequently presenting but four rings. The ocelli are want-
ing in several.

Some, in which the last joint of the antennae is always subulate
and divided into five rings, have three ocelli.

Those, in Avhich the first joint is manifestly longer than the follow-
ing one, and cylindrical; and where the latter is very short, and re-
sembles a cup, form the subgenus

Sylvius, Meig. f.
Those in Avhich the two first joints are cylindrical, and almost equal
in size, compose the subgenus

Chrysops, Meig.
To this belongs the

C. cacutiens. Fab. ; De Geer, Insect., VI, xiii, 3, 5. Eyes
golden, with purple points ; thorax yellowish-grey, streaked with
black ; abdomen yellowish above, with a broad black spot, forked
at the end, on the two first annuli ; two others, elongated, and
of the same colour on each of the following ones, and three
blackish-brown and transversal ones on the wings. They are
constantly persecuting the Horse J.
The others are destitute of ocelli ; the last joint of their antennae,
sometimes cylindrical, presents but four rings.
Here, as in

H^MATOPOTA, Meig.,
It is subulate, and the first is thick, and almost borders on an oval in
the males § .
There, as in

Hexatoma, olim Heptatoma, Meig..,
The antennae, longer than in the preceding ones, are cylindrical ;
the last joint is much elongated ||.

* For the remaining species of this subgenus, see Lat., Fab., Meig., Palis de
Beauv., Macq., Fallen and Wiedemann.

t See Meigen. He quotes but a single species, the Tabanus vituU, Fab., and to
which he refers his T. italicus.

X See Fab., Lat., Meig., Fall., Wied,, Macq., &c.

§ The same authors.

II Idem.

343

FAMILY IV.

NOTACANTHA.

The fourth family of the Diptera, as well as the preceding one,
presents antennae of which the third and last joint is divided trans-
versely in the manner of a ring, or which are even composed of five
very distinct joints ; but the sucker is formed of only four pieces, and
the proboscis, the stem of which is usually very short, is almost en-
tirely retracted within the oral cavity. The membranous nature of
that organ and its turned up lips, its similarly raised and clavate
palpi, the relative disposition of the wings which are usually crossed,
the form of the abdomen which is rather oval or orbicular than trian-
gular, and finally the scutellum which is frequently armed with teeth
or spines, also distinguish the Notacantha from the Tabanides.

But few of their larvae have been observed. Such as have been
discovered are described and figured by Swammerdam, Reaumur and
Rcesel, are aquatic, and approximate to those of the Athericera in
their softhead, varying in form, and in their habit of becoming pupre
under their own skin ; but they retain their primitive form and pro-
portions, thus differing from those of the latter.

Other larvae of the Notacantha — Xylnphagus — live in the carious
and diseased parts of trees.

We divide the Notacantha into three principal sections.
Those of the first — Mydasii, — Lat. — never have teeth or spines in
the scutellum. Their body is oblong, and the abdomen forms an
elongated and conical triangle. The wings are distant. Their an-
tennae, from which we draw their most distinguishing character, are
sometimes composed of five distinct joints, the two last of which form
a club in some, and the extremity of a cylindrical stem with a subu-
late termination in otliers, and sometimes of three joints, the last of
which is largest, almost cylindrical, tapers to a point, and is divided
into three annuli ; thus these organs are always divided into five.
With the exception of Mydas in which the vestige of a very small
stilet is perceptible, neither that appendage nor the seta which re-
places it can be found in any of the Notacantha of this section ; it is
possible that the two last joints may represent them.

In some the antennae are much longer than the head, consist of five
joints, are terminated in an elongated club formed by the two last,
with an umbilicus at the end from which issues a very short seta.

344 INSECTA.

The posterior tliighs are stout, and dcntated or spinous on the inner
side. The Tarsi have but two pellets. The posterior cells of the
wings are complete or closed before tiie margin, and narrow or elon-
gated, oblique or transverse.

These Insects compose the genus

Mydas,

Which is divided into two subgenera.

Cephalocera, Lat.,
Where the proboscis is in the form of a long and projecting siphon *.

Myoa?, Fah.,
Ov Mydas proper, Avhere that or an, as is usual in this family, ter-
minates by two large lips f .

In the others, the antenme aie scarcely longer than the head, cylin-
drical, and tapering to a point at their extremity. The tarsi are
furnished with three pellets. The posterior cells of the wings are
longitudinal and closed by their posterior margin.

Chiuomyza, IVied.,

Where the antennae are composed of five well separated joints, the
two last of which are the smallest |'.

Paciiystomus, Lat.,

Where the antennae are composed of three joints the last of which is
divided into as many rings §.

In the second section, that of the Dccatoma, Lat., we find antennae
always composed of three joints, the last of which, the longest, with-
out stilet or seta, and divided into eight rings, is clavate in some,
and almost cylindrical or in the form of an elongated cone in the
others. The wings are usually incumbent on the body. The tarsi
are furnished with three pellets.

These Insects may be united in one generic section.

Xylophagus.

In some, the antennae are much longer than the head, with the two
first joints very short and the third very long, compressed, forming

* A subgenus established on an Insect from the Cape.

f See Fab., Lat., and particularly Dalm., Dipt. Exot., 115, wlio describes seve-
ral species. This subgenus and the preceding cue appear to form a particular divi-
sion, which, in a natural order, should perhaps be placed higher. The wings have
some affinity with those of the Pangonite.

X Wied., Dipt.. Exot., I, viii.

§ Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 286 ; Encyc. Method., article Pachi/siome,
The larva of the P. s';/rphoule ; Panz., Fauu. Insect. Germ., Ixxvii, 9, the female;
lives under the bark oi the Pine ; its pupa resembles that of a Tabanus.

DIPTERA. 345

a strangulated club, slightly geniculate in the middle, the inferior
portion resembling an elongated cone, and the other an oval palette.
The soutellum is unarmed.

Hermetia, Lat., Fab. *

The antennae of the others are never much longer than the head,
and terminate by an almost cylindrical or elongated and conical
joint.

Here, the scutellum is spineless.

Xylophagus, Mei(j., Fab., Lat,,
Or Xylophagus proper, where the body is narrow and elongated,
and the antennae are evidently somewhat longer than the head, and
terminated by an almost cylindrical joint. The head is short, trans-
versal, and without any particular elevation anteriorly.

X. ater, Lat., Gen. Crust., et Insect., I, xvi, 9, 10. Elongated;
black; the mouth, a line on each side of the thorax, scutellum
and legs, yellow. Found in the month of May, in the wounds,
&c. of the Elmf.

ACANTHOMERA, Wcig.,

Where the antennae, as long as the head at most, terminate by a
joint, forming an elongated cone, or almost resembling a punch,
and compressed, of which the first ring is larger than the others ;
in this respect it bears some analogy to that of Tabanus. The head
is hemispherical and the eyes are very large. The abdomen is broad
and flattened, and the interocular space presents inferiorly a projec-
tion in the form of a horn or pointed rostrum. The two joints of
the palpi are of equal length.

In another genus

Raphiorhynchus, JVied.,
The first joint of these palpi is very short, and the second, much
longer, terminates in a point. The remaining characters are iden-
tical with those of Acanthomera. The species of both these genera
belong to South America :J:.

There, the scutellum is armed with spines.

In these, the antennae are simple.

C(ENOMYiA, Lat., Meig. — Sicus, Fab.
They are closely allied to the two preceding subgenera. The an-
tennae are hardly longer than the head, with the third joint conical
or in the form of a punch ; the first is evidently longer than the fol-
lowing one. The palpi are very apparent and cylindrical, terminate
in a point and consist of two equal joints. The scutellum is armed
with two spines.

C.ferruginea ; Sicus ferrugineus, Fab., Meig., Dipt., II, xii,
16, 25. Russet, with yellow or whitish spots or streaks on the
abdomen. It sometimes varies, the thorax being occasionally

♦ See Lat. and Fab.

t The same works. Meig,, Macq., family of the Xylophaei, and Wied,

J Wied., Dipt. Exot., II, 1, 1.

VOL. IV. A A

346 INSECTA.

brown, and the abdomen maculated with the same colour. It
is very rare in the environs of Paris, but common in the depart-
ment of Calvados. It is the Mouche armee odorante (Strat.
olens) of the Tableau Elementaire de I'Histoire Naturelle des
Animaux. It diffuses a strong odour of Melliot sometimes even
after death *.

Beris, Lat.^ Metg.,"
Where the antennae are a little longer than the head, with their
two first joints of equal length, and the third forming an elongated
cone. The scutellum exhibits from four to six spines f .

Cyphomyia, Wied.,
Where the antennae are still more elongated, with the third joint
longer than the second ; the third is linear and compressed. The
scutellum has two spines J.

Those have antennae which throw out on each side, near the mid-
dle, three or four linear, haiiy threads, the superior ones silky ; they
are almost setaceous near the extremity. The scutellum has four
teeth.

Ptilodactylus, Wied.

They have the general appearance of a Beris and a Cyphomyia §.

In the third section — Stratiomydes, Lat. — we also find antennae
consisting of three joints, the last of which, exclusive of the stilet or
seta, presents at most five or six rings. This stilet, or that seta, exists
in almost all of them, and in those where they are wanting, the third
joint is elongated and fusiform, and always divided into five or six
rings. The wings are always incumbent one on the other. In seve-
ral of those species where the antennae terminate in a somewhat oval
and globular club, and always furnished with a stilet or a seta, the
scutellum is not spinous.

This section comprises the genus

Stratiomys, Geoff.

In some, the third joint of the antennae is elongated, fusiform or
conical, without a seta at the end, and almost always terminated by
a biarticulated stilet. The scutellum, in most of them, is armed with
two spines or teeth.

Here the proboscis is very short. The anterior portion of the head
does not project in the manner of a rostrum, receiving that organ

* See Lat, Fab., Meig., and Macq.

t See the same authors.

X Wied., Anal. Entom., 13, fig. 4.

The genus Platyna of this naturalist, established and figured in the same work, is
wholly unknown to me. The Insect, on which he has formed it, has the port of a
Beris and a Cyphomyia. The antennae are equally long and filiform, with the two
first joints elongated and cylindriceil, and the last, judging from his figure of one of
those organs, without rings. The scutellum has but one spine.

§ Strutioiinja quadrUJenfuta, Fab.

DlVTERA. 347

inferiorly, and bearing tjie antennae above. The latter are inserted
in the front, as usual.

Stratiomys, Fab.^

Or Stratiomys, properly so called, where the antennae are much
longer than the head, the first and last joint being greatly elongated;
the latter is fusiform, or resembles a narrow and elongated club, nar-
rowed at both ends, consisting of at least five distinct rings *, with-
out an abrupt stilet at the extremity. The two rings that compose
it are not distinguished from the others by any sudden contraction.

The body of the larvae is long, flattened, invested by a coriaceous
or firm skin, and divided into annuli, of which the three last form a
tail terminated by numerous plumous hairs which radiate from the
extremity. The head is squamous, small, oblong, and furnished
with a great number of little hooks and appendages with which
they agitate the water that constitutes their doVnicil. They respire
by keeping their tail on the surface of the water, an orifice situated
between the hairs at its extremity affording a passage to the air.
Their skin becomes the cocoon of the pupa. They do not change
their form, but become rigid, and incapable of moving or bending
their body; their tail is frequently at an angle with the trunk, and
thus they float upon the water. The pupa only occupies one of the
extremities of its cocoon, and the perfect Insect issues from it through
a fissure which is effected in its second ring, and remains on its ex-
\iviae, where its body becomes firm, and its development is com-
pleted.

A common species in France is the

S. chamcEleon, Fab. ; Roes., Insect. II, Muse. v. Six lines in
length; black; extremity of the scutellum yellow, and armed
with two spines; three lemon-coloured spots on each side of
the superior part of the abdomen f.

Odontomyia, Meig.,
Where the antennae are hardly longer than the head, with the two
first joints short, and almost equal in length ; the third forms a highly
elongated slender cone, composed of at least five distinct rings, the
last conical, abruptly compressed and curved inwards, represents the
extremity of the stilet ; otherwise similar to the others %•

Ephippium, Lat. — Clitellaria, Meig.,
Where also the antennae are hardly longer than the head, and the two
first joints short, but the third forms a shorter and thicker cone, with
the fourth ring conical, truncated, abruptly attenuated at the extre-
mity, and terminated by a stilet of two joints, the last of which is
much the longest and slightly arcuated.

E. vulgaris ; Stratiomys ephippium, Fab. ; Schoefi^., Monog.,

* There are six of these rings, as in the following Insects, but the fifth is very
short and indistinct. The two last are converted into a stilet or a seta.
f For the other species, see Latreillc, Meig«n, and Macquart.
X Idem. M. Meigen now unites this genus with the preceding one.

A A 2

348 INSECTA.

1753. Deep black ; thorax satin-red with a spine on each side
and two on the scutelium. On the trunks of old Oaks *.

OxYCERA, Meig.

The Oxycerae resemble the Ephippia in the shortness of their
antennae, which are also proAaded with a stilet ; but the third joint is
shorter, and not abruptly narrowed at the end ; if we look at the
profile of the antennae we observe that the stilet, longer and more
slender than in the preceding subgenus, and approximating more to
the form of a seta, is not terminal, but inserted on the back near the
summit.

O. hypoleon; Strat. hjpoleon. Fab.; Panz., Faun. Insect.

Germ., I, 14. Variegated with black and yellow; scutelium

yellow, and with two spines f.

There, the proboscis is long, slender, siphoniform, geniculate at

base, and lodged in the inferior cavity of a rostrum-like projection

of the anterior part of the head, bearing the antennae, of Avhich the

form and proportions are similar to those of the Ephippia.

Nemotelus, Geoff., Fab. %
In the others, the fourth joint of the antennae, together with the
third, forms an ovoid or globular club, terminated by a long seta.
The scutelium is rarely spinous.

Chrtsochloha, Lat. — Sargus, Fab.,
Where the third joint of the antennae is conical, and terminated by the
seta §.

Sargus, Fab.,

Where the same joint is almost ovoid, or nearly globular, rounded
or obtuse at the summit, with the seta inserted on the back, near the
junction of the fourth || ring with the preceding one ; the first joint
is almost cylindrical.

The scutelium is rarely spinous. The body is frequently elon-
gated, green or cupreous, and brilliant.

S. cuprarius ; Musca cupraria, L. ; Reaum., Insect., IV, xxii,
7,8; De Geer, Insect., VI, xii, 14. Golden-green; abdomen
cupreous- violet ; legs black, with a white ring; wings long,
with a brown spot.

The larva lives in cow-dvmg ; the body forms an oblong oval,
narrowed and pointed anteriorly, furnished with a squamous
head provided with two hooks. The body is interspersed with
hairs. It becomes a pupa under its own skin, and without any
material change of form. The perfect Insect issues from its

* See Latreille, Meigen, and Macquar.
-f- Idem.
X Idem.

§ Sargus amethysfinus, Fab.

II The Sargi, whatever Meigen may say to the contrary, have the third joint
divided into four rings.

DIPTERA. 349

prison by driving off the anterior portion. Sec Reaumur, In-
sect., IV, Mem,, IV and I.

S. Reaumurii, Meig. Differing from the cuprarius in the
abdomen, most of which, or at least the base, is of a blood-red,
or a brighter tint of the same colour *.

Vappo, Lat., Fab. — Pachygaster, Meig.
Only differing from Sargus in the antennae, which are still shorter,
with the two first joints shorter or wider, or altogether transversal f.

Our second general division of the Diptera, which are provided
with a sucker enclosed in the sheath, and whose antennae consist of
but three or two joints, comprises those whose proboscis, usually bi-
labiate, long, geniculate, and bearing the palpi a little above the
elbow, is most commonly entirely contained in the oral cavity, and
when, always salient, has a sucker composed of only two pieces. The
last joint of the antennae, always accompanied by a stilet or seta, never
exhibits annular divisions. The palpi, when at rest, are concealed.

This division will form our fifth family.

FAMILY V.

ATHERICERA,

Where the proboscis is usually terminated by two large lips. The
sucker is never composed of more than four pieces, and frequently
presents but two.

The larvse have a very soft, extremely contractile, annulated body,
narrowest and most pointed anteriorly. The head varies as to figure,
and its external organs consist of one or two hooks, accompanied in
some genera by mammillae, and probably in all by a sort of tongue
destined to receive the nutritious juices on which they feed. They
visually have four stigmata, two situated on the first ring, one on each
side, and the two others on as many circular, squamous plates, at
the posterior extremity of the body. It has been observed that these
latter, at least in several, were formed of three smaller and closely
approximated stigmata. The larva has the faculty of enveloping
these parts with the marginal skin, which forms a sort of purse.
They never change their skin. That which invests them when
first hatched becomes indurated, and thus forms a sort of cocoon for

* See the same authors,

Wiedememann, in his " Analecta Entomologica," has figured a Brazilian species,
the S. fwcifer, remarkable for the scutellum being armed with a long spine, forked
at the extremity.

t See the same authors.

350 INSECTA,

the pupa. It becomes shortened, assumes an ovoidal or globular
figure, and the anterior portion, which in the larva was the narrowest,
increases in diameter, or is sometimes even thicker than the opposite
extremity. Traces of the annuli, and frequently vestiges of the
stigmata are observed on it, although the latter no longer serve for
respiration. The body is gradually detached from the skin or cocoon,
assumes the figure of an elongated and extremely soft ball, on Avhich
none of its parts are perceptible, and soon passes into the state of a
pupa. The Insect issues from its shell, by removing with its head
the anterior extremity, which flies off like a cap, that part of the
cocoon being so disposed as to facilitate this result.

But few of the Athericera are carnivorous in their perfect state.

They are generally found on trees, leaves, and flowers, and some-
times on the faeces of animals.

This family comprises the genera Conops and (Estrus of Linnaeus,
and most of his genus Musca.

We must naturally separate from the last those numerous species
in which the sucker is composed of four pieces, and not of two, as
in all the other Athericera. They will form our first tribe, that of
the Syrphid^.

Their proboscis is always long, membranous, geniculate near the
base, terminated by two large lips, and encloses the sucker in a su-
perior groove. The upper piece of this sucker, which is inserted
near the elbow, is broad, arched, and emarginated at its extremity;
the three others are linear and pointed, or setaceous ; to each of the
two lateral ones, representing the maxillae, is annexed a little mem-
branous, narrow palpus, slightly widened and rounded at the end ; the
inferior seta is analogous to the ligula. The head is hemispherical,
and mostly occupied by the eyes, that of the males particularly. Its
anterior extremity is frequently prolonged in the manner of a snout
or rostrum, receiving the proboscis underneath when it is doubled.
Several species resemble Bombi and other Wasps. M. Lepeletier de
Saint- Fargeau has communicated to the Academic Royale des Sci-
ences, come curious observations on the unnatural coition of some of
these Insects, or to use his own words, on their " marriages adulte-
rins," the result of which, however, he was unable to follow.

This tribe will comprise but the single genus

S\RPHUS.

A first general division will consist of all those species in which
the proboscis is shorter than the head and thorax. The snout, in
those where it is distinct, is perpendicular and short.

DIPTERA. 351

Then comes Syrphidae, in which the fore-part of the head, a little
above the superior margin of the oral cavity, or near the origin of
the snout, presents a prominence.

At the beginning of these species we will place those whose an-
tennae, always shorter than the head, are furnished with a plumous
seta.

Their body is short, and frequently pilose, and the wings are dis-
tant. At the first glance these Insects resemble Bombi, and as the
larvae of several inhabit the nest of those Hymenoptera, it seems as if
the Author of nature clothed them in a similar manner, in order that
they might penetrate into their habitations without danger.

The Syrphidae compose three subgenera.

VoLUCELLA, Geoff., Lat.,3Ie{g., Fab.,

Where the third joint of the antennae or the palette is oblong; its

contour forms a curvilinear and elongated triangle.

V. mystacea; Musca mystacea, L.; V. bourdon, De Geer, In-
sect. VI. viii, 2. Black, and densely pilose ; thorax and extre-
mity of the abdomen covered with fulvous hairs ; origin of the
wings fulvous.

The larva inhabits the nests of Bombi. Its body is widened
from before posteriorly, is transversely rugose, has little points
on the sides, six membranous radiating threads at the posterior
extremity, and presents above, two stigmata and six pairs of
mammillae, each furnished with three long hooks, which enable it
to crawl. Here also comes the

M. a zones, Geoff. ; Syrphus inanis, Fab.; Panz., Faun. In-
sect. Germ., II, 6. Eight lines long ; but slightly pilose ; ful-
vous. ; head yellow ; two black bands on the abdomen. Its
larvae also lives in the nest of the Bombi *.

Sericomtia, Meig., Lat. — Syrphus, Fab.,
Where the palette of the antennae is semi-orbicular f .

Eristalis, Meig., Fab.,
Which (restricting the subgenus to those species where the seta of
the antennae is evidently hairy) only differs from Sericomyia in the
wings. Here the exterior and closed cell of the posterior margin,
that which is situated near the angle of the summit, has a deep
rounded emargination in the external side ; in the preceding subge-
nus it is straight J.

To these succeed other subgenera very analogous by the short
form of the body, the triangular abdomen and by the antennae, much
shorter than the head, but where the seta is simple or without very
apparent hairs.

In some, as in Eristalis, the external margin of the last external

* For the other species, see Lat., Meig., and Fallen.

t The same authors.

J The E. intricarius, similis, alpinus, Meig.

332 INSECTA.

cell of the wings is strongly unisinuate. Tlie body is generally
hairy. The antennae are closely approximated at base.

Mallota, Meig. — Eristalis, Fab.,
Where the last joint of the antennae forms a species of transvei-sal
trapezium, the widest side of which is before, and presenting, when
dilated an elliptical facet bordered all round *.

Helophilus, Meig. — Eristalis, Meig., Fab.,
Where the palette of the antennae forms a semi-oval. The body is
generally less hairy than in the preceding subgenera.

The body of several of the larvae is terminated by a long tail,
whence their vulgar appellation of vers a queue de rat, or rat-tailed
worms. They elongate and raise it perpendicularly to the surface
of the water, or cloacae in which they live, in order to respire
through the aperture in its extremity. They are furnished internally
with two large and extremely brilliant trachae, which, near the origin
of the tail, form numerous plexus that are constantly in motion.

Reservoirs of rain-water contain numbers of these larvae. Their
tail may easily be mistaken for filaments of roots. See Reaum.,
Ins., IV, xxx.

H.ienax; Musca tenax,L.; H. abeilliforme, Reaum., Ins.,
IV, XX, 7. About the size of the male of the common Bee, and at
the first glance resembles it in colours. The body is brown,
covered with fine, yellowish-grey hairs, with a black streak on
the front ; from two to four fulvous-yellow spots on each side of
the abdomen.

The larva inhabits muddy water, privies, and gutters, and is
one of those called vers a queue de rat. It is said to be so tena-
cious of life that no pressure can destroy it f .
Other Syrphidae diflfer from the last in the exterior and closed cell
of the posterior margin ; its external side being straight or but
slightly sinuous. The antennae are elevated at base and advance al-
most parallel with each other; their last joint is almost ovoid, or
nearly orbicular. The anterior projection of the head is very short.
The abdomen is generally narroAver and more elongated than in the
preceding subgenera. The wings, in those where it is shortest, are
generally distant.

Syrphus, Lat, Meig. — Sc^va, Fab.,
Or Syrphus, properly so called, where the abdomen is gradually nar-
rowed from base to point.

* See Meigen.

f The Helophili of Meigen, and most of his Eristales, those in which the seta of
the antennae is simple, such as the sepulchralis, ceneus, tenax, crypiarum, nemorum,
arbustorum, &c.

We might pass from the Helophili to the Callicerae, Cerise, Chrysotoxa, Paragi,
Syrphi, terminate the division of those with a nasal prominence, by the Bacchae, and
begin the division of those in which that elevation is wanting, with the Asciae and
SpheginK, Insects closely allied to the Bacchre. Then would come Aphritis, Mero-
don &c. This series would, perhaps, be more natural.

DIPTERA. 353

The larvae feed exclusively on Aphides of all kinds, frequently
holding them in the air and soon exhausting them by suction. Their
body forms a sort of elongated cone, and is very uneven, or even
spinous. When about to become pupae, they fix themselves to leaves,
&c, with a kind of a glue. The body is shortened, and its anterior
portion, which was previously the most slender, then becomes the
thickest.

S. ribesii; Scceva ribesii. Fab.; De Geer, Insect., VI, vi, 8.
Somewhat smaller than the Musca vomitoria ; head yellow ;
thorax bronzed, with yellow hairs ; scutellum of the same co-
lour; four yellow bands on the abdomen, the first interrupted*.

Baccha, Meig.,Fab.

Another subgenus closely allied to the preceding, only differing in
the abdomen, which is proportionally longer, narrowed at base, and
terminated in the manner of an elongated club.

To this subgenus, in my opinion, should be referred the Syrphus
{Scceva, Fah.J conopseus of Meigen, although the palette of the an-
tennae is less orbicular than in Baccha f-

We now pass to other subgenera, similar to the preceding ones, as
to the form of the snout and the seta of the antennae, but in which
the length of these organs is at least equal to that of the face of the
head.

Here, the antennae are not placed on a common pedicle, and their
length does not surpass that of the head,

Paeagus, Lat., Meig. — Mulio, Fab. %
Here, they arise from a common eminence, and are longer than
the head.

Sometimes the seta is lateral.

Sphecomyia, Lai.y
Where it is inserted on the second joint ; the last is much shorter
than the two others, than the first in particular, and almost ovoid ;
the latter and the second are long and cylindrical.

I have established this subgenus on an Insect taken in Carolina by
the late M. Bosc.

PsARUs, Lat., Fab., Meig.,
Where the seta of the antennae is inserted on the back of the third
joint, near its extremity ; this joint almost borders on an oval, and is
nearly of equal length with the second : the first is much shorter.
The common peduncle is proportionally higher than in the analo-
gous subgenera. The wings are incumbent §.

* Lat., Ibid. See Meigen. The Chrysorjast^-, Meig., appears to us to differ but
slightly from Syrphus ; the -wings are incumbent on the body, a character which
also belongs to several species of the preceding subgenus. The antenna; are almost
identical in both ; but in Chrysogaster the front of the females is canaliculated on
each side, the nasal eminence is larger, and forms a small rounded lump, with an
abrupt descent.

f Meig., Ibid.

X See Latreille and Meigen.

§ Idem.

354 msECTA.

Chrysotoxum, Mdg. — Muuo, Fab.,
Where the seta is also inserted on the third joint, but near its base ;
this joint is the longest of all, and forms a narrow and elongated
triangle ; the two others are almost of equal length. The wings are
distant *.

Sometimes the seta, always thick and in the form of a stilet, ter-
minates the antennae.

Ceria, Fab.
Where the body is oval, elongated, and resembles that of a Wasp ;
the second joint of the antennae is of equal length with the last, and
forms with it a fusiform club with a very short stilet. The abdomen
is long and cylindrical. The wings are very remote, and the exte-
rior cell of the posterior margin has a well-marked re-entering angle
in the outer edge f.

Calucera, Metg.t
Where the body, shorter, wider and silky, has the general appearance
of that of the common Fly. The second joint of the antennae,
shorter than the last, forms with it an elongated, compressed, fusiform
and slightly arcuated club ; the seta is in the form of an elongated
stilet ; the first joint is longer than the following one. The exterior
cell of the posterior margin exhibits no emargination in its sides +.

The nasal tubercle which distinguishes the preceding Syrphidae,
disappears in the following ones. The seta of the antennae is almost
always simple. The wings are incumbent, one on the other.

The first are connected with the preceding ones by the length of
their antennae. Those organs are closely approximated at base ; the
second joints, the shortest of all, forms, with the third, a narrow and
elongated club ; the seta is simple and inserted near the base of the
latter.

Ceratophya, Wied.

Scutellum unarmed ; third joint of the antennae nearly twice the
length of the first §.

Aphritis, Lat. — Mulio, Fab. — Microdon, Meig.,
Wliere the scutellum presents two teeth ; the first joint of the an-
tennae is almost as long as the two following ones taken together.

In this and the preceding subgenus, as in Ascia, the two first
closed cells of the posterior edge are terminated in the manner of an
angle ||.

The antennae of the following Syrphidae are shorter than the head.

The posterior legs are often large, particularly in one of the sexes.

Sometimes the pallet of the antennae is oblong and almost in the
form of an elongated triangle. The posterior thighs are thick and
dentated. The wings are incumbent, one on the other.

* Sec Latreille and Meigen.

f See Fab., Lat., Meig., and Wiedemann.

♦ See Lat., Meig.

§ Wied., Anal., Entom., fig. 9.

II See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 329 ; Meig. and Fallen.

DIPTERA. 355

Merodon, Meig., Fab. — Milesia, Eristalis, La/. — Sykphvs, Fab.,

Where the abdomen is triangular or conical, without being narrowed
at base, and where the external cell of the posterior edge of the
wings is deeply emarginated exteriorly.

M. narcissi; Eristalis narcissi. Fab.; Reaum., Insect. IV,
XXX. Obscure-bronze, but covered with fulvous down; legs
black ; inner side of the posterior legs tuberculous.

The larva feeds on the interior of the bulb of the Narcissus *.

AsciA, Meg., Meig.,
Where the abdomen is narrowed at base and clavate. The two first
closed cells of the posterior edge of the wings terminate in an angle ;
the exterior side of the first is straight f.

Sometimes the palette of the antennae is short, or moderately elon-
gated, and either almost orbicular or nearly ovoid.

Here, as in the last subgenus, the abdomen is narrowed at base and
clavate.

Sphegina, Meig.,
Where the palette of the antennae is orbicular. The posterior thighs
are clavate and spinous underneath \.

There, the abdomen is either triangular or conical, or almost cy-
lindrical.

In some, the wings hardly extend beyond the abdomen, which is
frequently narrow and elongated.

We will separate those whose posterior thighs are strongly in-
flated, with the inner side armed with small spines. The closed cells
of the posterior border of the wings are sinuous posteriorly.

EuMERUs, Meig.,
To which we unite his ZylotcB, where the abdomen is merely nar-
rower and almost linear, and which we formerly placed among the
Milesiae. Such is the

E.pipiens; Musca pipiens, L.; Panz.; Faun. Insect. Germ.

XXXII, 20. About four lines in length; black; each side of

the abdomen spotted with white. The humming it produces

while on the wing is mingled with a sharp sound resembling

the note of a young chicken §.

In the two following subgenera, the posterior thighs sometimes

differ but little from those of the preceding ones, and are sometimes

thicker, but unidentated at most.

MiLEsiA, Lat., Fab., Meig. — Trepidia, Meig.,
Where the two posterior legs are abruptly larger than the others,
with thick and unidentated thighs in several. The body is elon-

* See Meigen.

t Idem.

X Idem.

§ See Meigen, genera Eumerus and Xylota,

356 INSBCTA.

gated, and the abdomen conical, or almost cylindrical and con-
vex*.

PipizA, Meig. — Psilota, 3Ieig. — Eristalis, Fab. — Milesia, Lat.,

Where the posterior legs are merely somewhat larger than the others,
and the abdomen is depressed, semi-elliptical and rounded at the end.
The eyes are pubescent. These Insects are closely allied to Syrphus,
and particularly to Chrysogaster, Meig. |

Brachyopa, Hoff., Meig.,

Distinguished from all the preceding subgenera by the wings, which
extend considerably beyond the abdomen. These Diptera closely
resemble the Milesise, and appear to lead to Rhingia, the last sub-
genus of this tribe. According to Meigen the seta of the antennae is
pilose at base, but I never could discover those hairs in any of the
specimens I obtained. To this subgenus the same naturalist refers
the Osoinis olivce of Fabricius, which most certainly belongs to the
Muscides J.

In those Syrphidae, of which we have hitherto spoken, the pro-
boscis is shorter than the head and thorax, and the projection forms
a short and perpendicular rostrum. We now proceed to others in
which that proboscis is evidently longer and almost linear, and the
anterior projection of the head is proportionally more elongated, and
directed forwards in the manner of a pointed rostrum. These In-
sects, in their wings, which are incumbent on the body, and in the
form of their antennas, closely resemble the Brachyopse and Milesise.
The thighs are simple. They form the

Rhingia, Scop., Fab., Meig. §
The genus

Pblecogera, Hoffmanseg,
Figured by Meigen, is unknown to us, but it is easily distinguished
from all those whose antennae are shorter than the head, by the seta
of the same organs, Avhich is short, thick, slightly silky, cylindrical,
and divided into three joints, the last of which is somewhat the
longest. The palette almost forms a reversed triangle.

The sucker of all the remaining Athericera consists of but two setae,
the superior representing the labrum, and the inferior the ligula.

They form three other small tribes which will correspond to the
genera CEstrus and Conops of Linnaeus, and to the Musca, Fab. as
originally composed.

As Stomoxys and Bucentes are connected with this last genus, we
will begin with the tribe of the CEstrides consisting of the genus

* See Meigen, genera Mylesia, Tropidia. The palette of the antennae of the Tro-
pidiae is proportionally wide, and as if truncated, or very obtuse.^
f Idem, genera Pipiza and Psilofa.
X See Meigen,
;§ Fab., Lat., Meig., &c.

357

QEsTUus, Lin.,

Which is very distinct, as in place of the mouth we find but three
tubercles, or slight rudiments of the proboscis and palpi.

These Insects resemble large and densely pilose flies, and their hairs
are frequently coloured in bands like those of the Bombi, Their an-
tennae are very short; each one is inserted in a fossula over the front,
and terminated by a rounded palette with a simple seta on the back,
near its origin. Their wings are usually remote; the alulae are large
and conceal the halteres. The tarsi are terminated by two hooks
and two pellets.

These Insects are rarely found in their perfect state, the time of
their appearance and the localities they inhabit being very limited.
As they deposit their eggs on the body of various herbivorous quadru-
peds, it is in woods and pastures that we must look for them. Each
species of CEstrus is usually a parasite of one same species of some
mammiferous animal, and selects for the location of its eggs the only
part of its body that is suitable for its larvae, whether they are to re-
main there, or pass from thence to the spot suited for development.
The Ox, Horse, Ass, Rein-deer, Stag, Antelope, Camel, Sheep and
Hare are the only quadrupeds yet known, which are subject to be
inhabited by the larvae of the CEstri. They seem to have an extraor-
dinary dread of the Insect when it is buzzing about them for the pur-
pose of depositing its eggs.

The domicil of the larvae is of three kinds; we may distinguish
them by the names of cutaneous, cervical, and gastric, as some live
in the lumps or tumours formed on the skin, others in some part of
the interior of the head, and the rest in the stomach of the animal
destined to support them. The eggs that produce the first are deposited
by the mother under the skin, by means of a squamous ovipositor com-
posed of four tubes fitting one within the other, armed at the end
with three hooks and two other appendages. This instrument is
formed by the last annuli of the abdomen. These larvae, called taons
by the farmers, are not compelled to change their domicil, finding
themselves, when hatched, in the midst of the purulent matter
on which they feed. The ova of the others are simply deposited and
glued to various parts of the skin, either in the vicinity or the natural
cavities into which the larvae are to penetrate and take up their abode,
or on those spots which the animal is in the habit of licking, in order
that the larvae may be transported on its tongue into its mouth, where
they can proceed to their destined dwelling. Thus, the female (Estrus
avis places her eggs on the internal margin of the nostrils of the Sheep,
which is no sooner aware of it, than it becomes agitated, strikes the
earth with its feet, and flies with its head to the ground. The larvae
insinuates itself into the maxilliary and frontal sijiuses, and clings to
their lining membrane by means of the two stout hooks with which
its mouth is armed. It is thus also that the CEstrus equi deposits
her eggs at intervals, without alighting, and by balancing her body
in the air, on the inner side of the legs of the Horse, on the side of
the shoulders, and rarely on the withers. The CE. hcemorrhoidalis ,
whose larvae also inhabit the stomach of the same animal, places her

358 INSECTA.

eggs on his lips. The larvae cling to his tougue, and descend through
the esophagus into the stomach, where they feed on the humour se-
creted by its lining membrane. They are usually found round the
pylorous, and rarely in the intestines. They are frequently suspended
there, in clusters, in great numbers. M. Clark however is of opinion,
that they are rather useful to the animal than injurious.

The larvae of the CEstri are usually conical and destitute of feet.
Their body, exclusive of the mouth, is composed of eleven annuli, co-
vered with little tubercles and small spines, frequently arranged like
cords, that facilitate its progression. The principal organs of respir-
ation are situated on a squamous plane of the posterior extremity of
body, which is the largest. It appears that their number and disposi-
tion are different in the gastric larvae. It also seems that the mouth
of the cutaneous larvae is only composed of mammillae, whilst that of
the internal ones is always armed with two stout hooks.

Both kinds, having acquired their growth, leave their abode and
fall to the ground, in which they concealed themselves, in order to
become pupae, under their own skin, like other Diptera of this family.
Those which inhabit the stomach follow the track of the intestines,
and aided perhaps by the foecal discharge of the animal, escape per
anum. These metamorphoses usually occur in June and July.

M. de Humboldt met with Indians in South America, whose abdo-
men was covered with little tumours, produced, as he presumed, by
the larvae of an CEstrus. More recent observations seem to corrobo-
rate this opinion. They perhaps belong to some species of the genus
CuTEREBRA of M. Clark, whose larvae live under the skin of certain
Mammalia,

It would also appear, that larvae, analogous to those of the CEstrus,
have been withdrawn from the maxillary or frontal sinuses of Man ;
but these observations have not been sufficiently prosecuted *.

* In the second eidition of the Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat., article (Estre, I have
published a new systematic arrangement of these Insects.

Some have a very distinct and retractile proboscis : the genus Cuterebra of
M. Clarck, and the Cephenemyia, Lat. In the first, the seta of the antennae is
plumous, and the palpi are not apparent. The (Estrus huccatus of Fabricius belongs to
this genus. M. Clarck has described another species, the cuniculi, and I have pub-
lished a third, the ephippium; they are all from America. The seta of the antennae
is simple in the Cephenemyise, and the palpi are apparent. The CEstrus trompe, Fab.,
is the type of the genus.

The others are destitute of a proboscis : the seta of the antennae is always sim-
ple. Two palpi are Still visible in the (Edemagena, a genus established on the
(Est. tarandi.

In the three following genera they disappear.

The Hypodermae — Hypoderma — have a small oval slit in the form of a Y. Such
is the character of the CEstrus bovi. The Cephalemyiae — Cephalemyia — have two
very small, punctiform tubercles, which are vestiges of the palpi. The wings are
distant, and the alulae cover the halteres — CEstrus ovis. In the [CEstri— CEstrus —
these two tubercles also exist, but the wings are crossed on their inner margin,
and the alulae only cover a portion of the halteres — CEstrus equi, Fab., and some
others. M. Meigen calls this last genus Gastrus; it is the Gasterophilus of Dr.
Leach. All the others, according to these gentlemen, form the single genus (Estrus.
Here, the posterior cells are closed by transverse nervures, before they reach the
posterior margin; in Gastrus, they are closed by that margin. We have described
these and some other characters in the Nouv. Diet, d'llist. Nat., article CEsfre.

DIPTERA. 359

(E. bovis, De Geer ; Clarck., Lin. Trans., Ill, xiii, 1, 6.
From six to seven lines in length, and densely pilose ; thorax
yellow, with a black band ; abdomen white at base, with a ful-
vous extremity ; wings somewhat obscure.

The female deposits her eggs under the hide of healthy Oxen
and Cows, of not more than two or three years of age. The
consequence of this operation are tumours or lumps, on the in-
ternal pus of which the larvae feed. Horses also are subject to
them.

The Rein-Deer, Antelope, Hare, &c., also nourish various
larvae of CEstri, but of a different species.

CE. ovis, L. ; Clarck, Lin. Trans., HI, xxxii, 16, 17. Five
lines in length, and but slightly pilose ; head greyish ; thorax
cinereous, with elevated black points; abdomen yellowish, finely
spotted with brown or black ; legs pale-brown ; wings transpa-
rent.

The larvae inhabits the frontal sinus of the Sheep. That of
the species called trompe. Fab., is found in the same parts in
the Rein-Deer.

CE. cqui, Lat. ; Clarck, Ibid., xxxiii, 8, 9. But slightly pilose,
and of a fulvous-brown ; abdomen paler ; two points and a band
on the wings, black.

The female deposits her ova on the legs and shoulders of
Horses ; the larvae inhabit their stomach.

(E. hcemorrhoidalis^ld.; Clarck, Ibid., 12, 13. Densely pi-
lose ; thorax black, with a pale yellow scutellum ; abdomen
white at base, black in the middle, and fulvous at the end ; wings
immaculate.

The female deposits her eggs on the lips of Horses, and the
larvae live in their stomach.

CE. veterinus, Clarck, Ibid., 18, 19. Completely covered
with russet hairs ; those on the sides of the thorax and base of
the abdomen, white ; wings immaculate.

The larva inhabits the stomach and intestines of the same
animal. It is possible that the female may deposit her ova on
the margin of the anus.

The third tribe of the Athericera, that of the Conopsari^, is the
only one of that family in which the proboscis is either always salient
and siphoniform, cylindrical or conical, or setaceous. The reticula-
tion of the wings is the same as in our first division of the Muscides.

Most of these Insects are found on plants. They form the genus

CoNGPS, Lin.

In some the body is narrow and elongated, the abdomen clavate,
curved underneath, and with the male organs of generation salient.
The second joint of the antennae is at least almost as long as the

360 INSECTA.

third, which, either alone, or most commonly conjointly witli it,
forms a fusiform, or ovoid and compressed club.

Here, the proboscis projects and is only geniculate near it origin.

Sometimes the antennae are much longer than the head, and ter-
minated in a fusiform club. The wings are distant.

Systropus, Wied. — Cephenes, Lat.,

Where the last Joint of the antennae alone forms the club, and is
destitute of a stilet. The abdomen is long and slender. These In-
sects, peculiar to North America, resemble little Spheges. Their an-
tennae are longer in proportion than those of Conops, and their pro-
boscis slightly ascends *.

CoNOPS, Fab., Lat., Meig.,

Or Conops, properly so called, where the two last joints of the an-
tenna formed a club, with a terminal stilet.

C. macrocephala. Fab. Black, antennae and legs fulvous ;
head yellow, with a black streak ; four anmjli of the abdomen
margined with yellow ; edge of the wings black.

C. rufipes. Fab. Black ; abdominal annuli edged with wliite ;
base of the abdomen and legs, fulvous ; edge of the wings black.
It undergoes its metamorphosis in the abdomen of living
Bombi, and issues from between the rings of the abdomen, A
footless larva found in the B, lapidaria — Apis lapidaria, L. —
and perhaps that of this species of Conops, has furnished the
late M. Lachat and M. Audouin with a subject for some excel-
lent anatomical observations f.
Sometimes the antennae are shorter than the head, and terminate
in an ovoid club. The wings are crossed on the body.

ZoDioN, Lat., Meig. X
There, the proboscis is geniculate near the base, and again about
the middle, with its exti'emity bent underneath. The antennae are
shorter than the head, and terminate in a palette with a stilet.

Myopa, Fab.,
To which belongs the

M. ferruginea. Fab. Russet, with a yellow front and black-
ish wings §.
The others, Stomoxydce, Meig., in their general form, disposition
of their wings, their palette-terminated antennae shorter than the
head and accompanied by a seta, and in their triangular or conical
abdomen without external appendages, resemble common Flies.

» Wiedemann, Dipt. Exot., I, vii.

f See Fab., Lat., Meig., &c., and the first volume of the M^m. de la Soc, d'Hist.
Nat. de Par., &c.

I Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 336 ; Meig. Dipt, xxxvii, 1, 7.
§ See Fab., Lat., Meig., Fall., &c.

361

Stomoxvs, Geoff., Fab. ^^
Where the pio])Oscis is only geniculate near its base, and then ad-
vances directly forwards.

C. calci(r(ms,h.; De Gccr, Insect., VI, iv. 12, 13. Seta of
the antennae pilose; body cinereous-grey spotted with black;
proboscis shorter than the body. It bites our legs severely,
particularly on the approach of rain f .

BucENTEs, Lai. — Stomoxys, Fab. — Siphona, 31eig.,
Where the proboscis is bi-geniculate as in Myopa J.

The genus Camus of jirofessor Nitzsch — Insect. Epiz., Magas
der Entom., of Germar— which he refers to our family of the Co-
noi)sariye is distinguished from the preceding ones in the presence of
rudiments of wings. The species which serves as its type is figured
by M. Germar in his Faun., Insect. Eur., fasc. IX, tap. 24.

The direction of its proboscis, the form of its antennae, and that of
its body, seem to indicate its pioximity to Stomoxys.

Our fourth and last tribe, that of the Muscides, is distinguished
from the three preceding ones by a very apparent, always membra-
nous and bilabiate proboscis, usually bearing two palpi (the Phorae
alone excepted), susceptible of being entirely retracted within the oral
cavity; and by a sucker composed of two pieces. The antennae always
terminate en pallette with a lateral seta. These Athcricera embrace
the old genus Muyca of Fabric! us, which the labours of Messrs. Fallen
and Meigen, without mentioning our own, have greatly modified.
All the difficulties however which beset its study are far from being
removed; for although those gentle.nen have established a great num-
ber of new genera, there arc still some, Tachina and Antlioinyia, for
instance, which can only be considered as general repositories. In
the work of Meigen, which is wholly restricted to the Diptera of Eu-
rope, the first of these genera is composed of three hundred and fifteen
species, and the second of two hundred and thirteen. Dr. Robineau
Desvoidy, wishing to complete these researches, and to meet the de-
mands of the science, has devoted himself with much zeal to the spe-
cial of the Muscides, which he calls Miodares; and the Memoir on this
subject, which he presented to the Royal Academy of Sciences,
lias been deemed worthy of insertion among those of that institution ;
but as that paper is not completed, and as we are only acquainted with

* MM. Lepeletier and Serville — Encyc. Method., X, 500 — have formed a new
genus PaosENA, which they have separated from the preceding one, on account of
its much longer proboscis — four times tlie length of the head — aud the seta of the
antennae, which is bearded on both sides.

t Fab., Lat., Meig.. Fall., &c.

: Lat.. Guiicr. Cru-t. et Insect., IV, :?r.p ; M"'-., D![-t , :::::;vi!, IS. 25.
vol.. I .-. . B B

362 INSECTA.

its general divisions as given by M. de Blainville in his report to the
Academy, Ave are unable to profit by it. Independently of this, we
should have been compelled to pass beyond our prescribed limits, and
perhaps have terrified the young naturalist, by an exposition of the
multitude of new genera he has established in this tribe, several of
which, even in the opinion of the reporter, appear to differ but little
from each other. We even think that the work of M. Meigen, with
the exception of the revision of the two genera above mentioned, is
amply sufficient for the actual wants of the science.

Dr. Desvoidy has employed but very few characters of his own in
designating these groups. There are even some which he might
have used to advantage, such as the disposition of the nervures of the
wings, which he has neglected, at least in the work presented to the
Academy. His first family, that of the Calypterees, is identical with
the one I call Creophiles in my " Families Naturelles du Regno
Animal," and which, besides, was already established in my preceding
works. According to the analysis of his Memoir given by M. de
Blainville, it is evident that the characters of the nine other families
of the Myodaires are generally founded on the mere diversity of
their mode of habitation, their colours, and on some other vague
considerations.

We will endeavour to arrange the genera of Messrs. Wiedemann
and Fallen which Ave have been able to study, in our former method,
but with some modifications Avliich the observations of these cele-
brated naturalists, and others of my own, render necessary.

This tribe will comprise the genus

Muse A, Lin.

Antennae inserted near the front, palpi placed on the proboscis, and
retiring with it into the oral cavity, and tranverse nervures in the
Avings, characterize a first section of the winged Muscides, which will
include eight principal groups or sub-tribes.

Those of our first division, Creophil;e, have large alulae, which
almost completely cover the halteres. The wings are almost always
distant, Avith the two terminal and exterior cells of the posterior edge *
closed by a transverse nervure.

Of the species Avhich alvA^ays present these characters, we AA'ill dis-

* The most external one is situated under a narrow, elongated cell, closed by the
posterior margin, which may be considered as a sort of cubital cell. In the follow-
ing divisions, this exterior cell is not closed by a transverse nervure. The second, or
that which adjoins the inner side of the preceding one, is also closed in the last of
the Muscides; but it is no longer terminal, and frequently it is even shorter; the
longitudinal nervures whicli form the sides are prolonged to the posterior margin,
thereby forming another cell, which becomes terminal and incomplete. In the Creo-
philee the two nervures are not (or but very slightly) prolonged beyond the closed
cell.

DIPTKRA, 363

tinguish those whose epistoma does not project in the manner of a
rostrum, and the sides of whose head are not prolonged in the forn^
of horns.

In some, the seta of the antennae is simple or without any very
apparent hairs.

In one single subgenus,

EcHiNOMYiA, Dum. — Tachina, Fab., Meig.,
The second joint of the antennEc is the longest of all. The last or
the palette is widest, compressed, almost in the form of a reversed
triangle or trapezoidal. The seta is biarticulated inferiorly.

E. grossa; Musca grossa,h.; De Geer, Insect., VI, 1, 12.
The largest species known, and almost of the size of a Bombus ;
black, bristled with thick hairs; head yellow; eyes brown;
origin of the wings russet. It hums loudly while on the wing,
alights on flowers, in the woods, and frequently on cow-dung.

The larva lives in the latter substance; its body is yellowish,
glossy and conical, fiirnislicd with a single hook and two small
fleshy horns at its anterior extremity or the point; the opposite
end is terminated by a circular plane on which are two stigmata,
each formed of a lenticular and brown plate raised in the middle.
The second annulus of the body, the head counted as one, also
presents a stigma on each side. The posterior extremity of the
cocoon of the pupa, which is also conical, presents two more
distinct stigmata; its contour is formed by a nine-sided lamina.
See Reaum., Insect., IV, xii. 11, 12; and XXVI, 6— 10*.
In the other Creophilae, the third joint of the antennae is longer
than the preceding one, or at least is never shorter.

Sometimes the anterior face of the head is almost smooth, or pre-
sents but very short hairs, arranged as usual in two longitudinal
rows, none of which are much larger than the others.

Here the abdomen is always convex, with very distinct, and more
or less triangular annuli.

In these, the seta of the antennae, of which the second joint is much
elongated, is geniculate, and forms an angle near its middle, at the
junction of that joint with the following one, or the last division of
the seta.

GoNiA, 31eig\.
In those, as in the other Creojihilae, the seta of the antennae is not
geniculate near its middle.

MiLTOGRAMMA, Mctg.,

Where the third joint of the antennae is much longer than the pre-
ceding one|.

* Division A of the genus Tachina, Meig. The species called ferox has its palpi
dilated in the form of a spatula, and constitutes the genus Fabricia of M. Robineau.
The Stomoxys bombUans, Fab., has the facies of the Echinomyise, and the proboscis of
the Buceutes.

f Meigen.

I Idem.

a w •)

364 INSKCTA.

Trixa, Meifj ,
Where its length but little exceeds that of the second *.

There the abdomen is sometimes strongly inflated, and, as if vesi-
cular, with the divisions of the annnli but slightly marked ; sometimes
it is much flattened. The wings in the last case are very distant, and
frequently somewhat arcuated exteriorly.

Gymno£OMia Meig. — Tachina, Fah.,
Where the abdomen is inflated, as if vesicular or ovoid, with the sepa-
ration of the annuli rather indistinct; the antennae are as long as the
face of the head, the second and third joints of almost equal length,
and the latter linear f-

CiSTOGASTER, Lat.,

Where the form of the abdomen is the same; but the antennae are
much shorter, with the third joint longer than the preceding one,
almost square, somewhat larger, and rounded at the end \.

Phasia, Meig. — Thereva, Fah.,
Where the abdomen is strongly flattened, and almost semicircular ;
the tibiae are simply furnished with little hairs §.

TRiCHiopot)A, Lat. — Tachina, Fah.,
Where the abdomen is also flattened, but oblong, and the two pos-
terior tibiae are provided exteriorly with a fringe of lamelliform
cilia II .

Sometimes the anterior face of the head presents two ranges of
long hairs, forming a sort of mustachios, two of which are usually
the longest, and situated at the superior extremity of the buccal ca-
vity, one on each side.

in some, the wings are vibratile, and the abdomen is narrow, elon-
gated, almost cylindrical, or forming an elongated cone. They form
three subgenera.

In the wings of the two first, as in those of the preceding ones, and
most of the others, the two external and closed cells of the poste-
rior extremity are almost equally prolonged backwards; the outer
one extends somewhat beyond the other, and its posterior angles are
acute. The antennce are as long as the face of the head, or hardly
shorter.

LoposiA, Meig.,

Where the last joint of the antennas forms a very large triangular
palette^.

OcYPTERA, Meig., Fab.,

Where the same joint of those organs, hardly wider than the penulti-
mate, resembles a linear palette, or one forming a long square.

* Meigen.
f Idem.

+ Confounded with the preceding subgenus,

§ Lat., Geu. Crust, et Insect., IV, 344 ; see also Fab. and Meigen.
II The Thereva plumipes, ic.nipes, Fub., and various undescribed species, all from
America,

^ iee Meigen.

DIl'TEltA. 365

In a '* Memoire pour servir a I'Histoire du gome Ocyptera," —
Ann. dcs Sc. Nat., X, 248, 1 1— M. Leon Dufoiir has described the
larv<« of two species; the O. cnssidd- and tlie O. bicolor. That of
the first species lives in the visceral cavity of the Cassida bicolor, and
that of the second in the same situation in the Pentatoma nrisea.
Both of them feed exchisively on the epij)loon or corps graisseux of
their hosts. Their body is oblong, soft, whitish, perfectly glabrous,
rugose and contractile.

Its anterior extremity presents two mammillae, each furnished with
two little cylindrical bodies terminated in the manner of a button
umbilicated in the centre, and with as many strong, horny pieces,
each i)rovided exteriorly with one or two large hooks, which givea
them the appearance of being forked, and tlieir convex sides placed
back to back. From the figure given by this naturalist, it would
seem that there is one for each raammillcie, and that they are internal.
He considers them as mandibles, and the species of palpi, of which
we have just spoken, tlie disk of which is perforated in the centre,
as a sort of foot-palpi, acting like a cup or organs of touch. The
body of these larvae terminates by a sort of siplion, about one-third
as long as the l)ody, of a more solid consistence and constant form, that
Ijecomes gradually narrowed, and with the appearance of two hooks
at the end. The posterior extremity of this siphon occupying one of
the metathoracic stigmata, and being in contact Avith the air, enables
the larva to respire. Neither antennas nor eyes can be perceived.
It is in this same abode that the larvae passes into the state of a pupa.
The latter is ovoid, exhibits no trace of annuli, and presents at one
extremity four (O. cassidce') or six (O. bicolor) tubercles. It
leaves its domicil previously to attaining its perfect condition, some-
times while the Insect in which the larva resided is still living, and
sometimes at the expense of its life. These larvae have two salivary
vessels, four biliary vessels, and tubular tracheae without a nacred
aspect, or transverse striae, arranged in two principal trunks, and
giving off numerous ramifying branches. These trunks appear to
empty into a unique orifice at the base of the caudal siphon. The
alimentary canal is about four times the length of the body, and
presents a capillary esophagus, a crop resembling a turbinated bowl
of a pipe, which insensibly degenerates into a tubular, doubled
stomach, followed by a flexuous intestine, a slightly apparent rectum,
and terminated by an oblong caecum *.

In the following subgenus, or

Mklanophoba, Meig.,
Which he suppresses and unites to Tachina, the antennae are much
shorter, their extremity, when they are inclined, scarcely extending
beyond half the length of the face of the head. The most exterior of
the two complete cells, which terminate the wing, is much more pro-
longed posteriorly than the other, and the internal angle of its extre-
mity is obtuse f.

* See Meigcn, and the Encyc. Method., artirle Ocypthre.
t Lat., Gener., Crust, et Insect., IV, 346.

366 INSKCTA.

The abdomen of the other Creophilae is but slightly elongated and
triangular ; the wings do not vibrate.

Phania, Meig.,
Where the postt rior extremity of the abdomen is elongated, narrowed
and bent underneath. The third joint of the antennae is elongated
and linear. The Avings, according to the figures of Meigen, closely
resemble those of the preceding subgenus. According to the same
author, the abdomen, as in the Lophosiae and Ocypterae, presents but
four apparent annuli *. In the subgenus

Xysta, Meig.,
There are from five to six. The antennae are short, and their two
last joints nearly of an equal length. The posterior tibiae are slightly
arcuated, compressed and ciliated.

This subgenus appears to us to constitute the transition from the
Gymnosomise to the Phasiae, and also to approach the Trichiopoda-
The equivocal nature of the character drawn from the presence or
absence of hairs on the face of the head, emploj'ed by M. Meigen, is
easily perceived. Certain species of Trichiopoda are ambiguous in
this very respect f .

Tachina, Fab., Meig.,
Where the abdomen is not curved underneath at its posterior extre-
mity, and exhibits externally but four annuli. The antennae are as
long as the head or nearly so, and terminated by a joint longer than
the penultimate.

Certain species, forming a particular section, in their larva state
inhabit the body of various caterpillars, which they destroy |.

We now pass to Creophilae in which the seta of the antennae is evi-
dently pilose or plumous. Their third joint always forms an elon-
gated palette, longer than the preceding one.

Dexia, Meig.
The Dexiae have the general appearance of the Ocypterae, their
abdomen being narrow and elongated, particularly in the males §.

MuscA, Lin., Fab., Meig. — Mesembrina, Meig.

In Musca, properly so called, or the true Fly, the abdomen is tri-
angular, and the eyes are contiguous posteriorly, or closely approxi-
mated in the males.

Here come most of those Flies whose larvae feed on carrion, meat,
&c. ; others of the same subgenus inhabit dung. They all resemble
soft, whitish worms without feet, thickest and truncated at the pos-
terior extremity, and becoming gradually smaller towards the oppo-
site one, which terminates in a point furnished with two hooks, with

* See Meigen.

f Idem.

:J; This genus also is in great confusion in the work of Meigen, and consists of
species with very diflferent aatennfc and wings, as is evident from his figures. We
have removed the Echiiiomyia; and the Mclanophorae : until the work of Dr. Des-
voidy is published we will leave the othtr species in the genus Tuthinu.

§ See Meigen,

DIPTERA. 367

which tliey divide their aliment, and accelerate its decomposition.
The metamorphosis of these Insects is effected in a few days. The
posterior extremity of the abdomen of the females is narrowed and
prolonged in the manner of a tube or ovipositor, by which she can
insert her eggs.

M. vomitoria, L. ; Roes., Insect., II, Muse, et Cul., ix, x.
A large species ; front fulvous ; thorax black ; abdomen glossy-
blue with black streaks.

This Insect enjoys the sense of smell to a high degree, an-
nounces its presence in our dwellings by a loud humming, and
deposits its ova on meat. Deceived by the cadaverous odour
arising from the Arum dracunculus, L., when in flower, it also
leaves its eggs there. When the larva is about to become a
pupa, it abandons the putrescent matters in which it has lived,
which might then prove injurious to it, and penetrates, if pos-
sible, into the earth, or is metamorphosed in some dry and re-
tired spot.

M. ca;sar, L. Body, a glossy golden-green; legs black. The
female deposits her eggs on carrion.

M. domeslica, L.; De Geer, Insect., VI, iv, 1 — 11. The tho-
rax of the Common Fly is of a cinereous-grey, with four black
streaks; abdomen blackish-brown, spotted with black, and yel-
lowish-brown above. The five last abdominal annidi of the fe-
male form a long and fleshy tube, which she introduces, in coitu,
into a slit situated between the pieces furnished with hooks, that
terminate the abdomen of the male, and characterize his sex.
The larva lives in warm and moist dung *

Sarcophaga, Meig. — Musca, Lin. Fab.,
Only differing from Musca proper by the eyes being remarkably dis-
tant in both sexes. The ova are sometimes hatched in the venter of
the mother — these species are called viviparous.

S. carnaria; Musca carnaria, L.; Mouche vivipare, De Geer,
Insect., VI, iii, 3 — 18. Rather larger and more elongated than
the vomitoria; body cinereous; eyes red; streaks on the thorax,
and square spots on the abdomen, black.

The female is viviparous and deposits her larvae, which fill the
cavity of her abdomen, on meat, carrion, and sometimes in
wounds in the human body. By strongly pressing the abdomen
of the male, a bowel-like body of a transparent white may be
made to protrude, which has a vermicular motion that is conti-
nued even after the Insect has been cut in twof .
We will terminate the Creophila with genera which form a con-
trast with the preceding ones,either in certain peculiarities of the head,
or by the situation of the wings, or the cells of their posterior ex-
tremity.

The seta of the antennae is pilose in most of them.

» See Meigen : certain species that are more hairy form his genus Mesembrina,
+ See Meigen.

368 INSKCTA.

In Home,sucli as tlie two following subgenera, tlie wings terminate
in the same manner as in the preceding ones, or present two com-
plete cells between the middle and the edge.

Ac HI AS, Fab.,
Remarkable fur the horn-like prolongations of the sides of the head,
and approximating in this respect to Diopsis; but their antennte are
inserted high on the front, and similar in form and proportions of the
joints to those of the Muscae; the wings are distant*.

Idia, Meiij., Wied.,
Where the anterior extremity of the head projects in the manner of a
horny rostrum; the wings are incumbent on the bodyf.

In the other two and last subgenera of the Creophilae, the terminal
cells of the wings are closed by the posterior margin. The eyes are
very remote. The abdomen is flattened.

LisPE, Lat., Fob., Meig. — Musca, De Geer.,
Where the body is oblong, the antennre inserted near the front, almost
as long as the face of the head, with the I st joint much longer than
the preceding ones, linear, and furnished with a plumous seta.

The wings are incumbent one on the other. The palpi are strongly
dilated superiorly, in the form of a spatula, and somewhat exterior.

These Insects are usually found along the banks of rivers, &c.J

Argyritis, Lat.,
Which, in the short form of the body, strongly flattened and almost
semicircular abdomen, short, broad head, and distant wings, resemble
the Phasiae. The antennae, inserted below the front, are very short,
with the last joint a little larger th in the penultimate, almost orbicular,
and furnished with a simple and geniculate seta, like that of thr
antennae of the Gonise. The palpi terminate in a short, but alm()st
ovoid and pointed club.

I have established this genus on two species of Diptera sent to me
by M. Marcel de Serres, and captured by him in the environs of
Montpellier. They are small, and furnished with a silvery down,
which, in one, covers the whole abdomen.

Certain species of Tachina, Meig., those, for instance, the type of
whose wings, given in fig. 32 of pi. 41, and some of his Anthomiae
with large alulae covering the greater portion of the halteres, will
re-enter the last division of the Creophilae.

In all the other Muscides of which we are about to speak, the alulae
are small or almost wanting, the halteres are exposed, and the princi-
pal longitudinal nervures of the wings extend to the posterior margin,
which, except in a very small number, closes the posterior cells, and
Qven some others that originate near the opposite extremity. The
wings, in most of them, are incumbent, one on the other.

* Fab., Syst. Aiitl.

t See Meig. and \Vi*d., Anal. Entom. I know two species, one from the Isle of
France and the other from the environs of I'nris. We should also refer to this genus
the Musca felina of Fabricius, which is found in the south of France.

X See Lat., Gener., Crust, ct Insect., IV. 347; Dej., Fall., and Meigen.

UJPTERA, 3G9

A second gononil division of the Muscides, that of the Anthomy-
ziDEs, is composed of species resembling common Flies, in which the
wings are most frequently incumbent and do not vibrate, and where
the antennae are inserted near the front, are always shorter than the
liead, termimated by a linear palette or one forming a long square,
longer than the preceding joint, and with the seta most commonly
plumous. The head is hemispherical, furnished with hairs anteriorly,
and the eyes are closely approximated or contiguous posteriorly in the
males. The legs are of an ordinary size, and the abdomen is com-
posed exteriorly of four annuli.

In some, the antennae are almost as long as the face of the head,
and the seta is plumous.

Sometimes the abdomen of both sexes is gradually narrowed, and
terminates in a point.

Anthomia Meig. — Musca, Z-in., Fab.,
Where the eyes are separated in both sexes; the proboscis does not
terminate in the manner of a hook, or by an abrupt and very open
angle.

A. pluvialis ; ]\Iusca pUivlalis, L., Cinereous, with black spots
on the t]iorax,and nine triangular ones of the same colour on
the abdomen. Very common in France*.

Drymeia, Meig.,
Where the proboscis presents the above character, and the eyes are
contiguous posteriorly in the males f.

Sometimes the abdomen of these individuals is inflated at the end,
and clavate.

C(EX0siA, Meig. — Musca, De Geer.

De Geer has given us the history of a species of this subgenus —
Musca fungorum. Insect., VI, 89, v. 2 — 7. Its larva lives in mush-
rooms, and most commonly in those which are edible. He also ob-
served that these larvae devour each other, a rare circumstance among
Insects of this order ;{:.

In the others, the antennai are shorter, and have a simple seta.

The eyes are contiguous posteriorly in the males. The mouth is
densely pilose.

ERiPHiA,Mei^.§

Our third division, that of the Hydromyzides, is characterized as
follows : an almost triangular head with very prominent eyes ; an in-
flated convex snout or muzzle : a little arched lamina bordering the
top of the buccal cavity, which is very large; a very thick proboscis,
and the sides of the face destitute of setae. The antennae are inserted
near the front, inclined, and very short, with the seta most commonly
plumous. The wings are incumbent, one on the other. The legs
are large, with the thighs, at least the anterior ones, inflated in
several.

All the species indigenous to France inhabit aquatic localities.

* See Meigen. I See Meigen.

t Idem. § Idem.

370 INSECTA.

In some, all the thighs, or at least the anterior ones, are inflated ;
the seta of the antennae is always pilose *.

RoPALOMERA, Wied.,
Where all the thighs are inflated, and the face presents a prominence
or tubercle anteriorly f-

OcHTERA, La^. — MuscA, De Geer. — Tephritis, Fab. — Macrochira,

Meig.,
Where the two anterior thighs are very large, compressed, and den-
tated beneath, and the tibise are arcuated, capable of being flexed on
the inferior edge of the thighs, and terminated by a strong spine |.
The thighs of the other Hydromyzides are not inflated,

Ephydra, Fall.
The Ephydrse resemble the Ochterae in the prominence of their
eyes, which project posteriorly beyond the head, and in their thick
snout; but the seta of their antennae is simple, and merely thickened
inferiorly; the palette is rounded at the end. There is a little tuber-
cle or prominence on the posterior part of the vertex §.

Notiphila, Fall.,
Where the head is more rounded, and without any anterior prolon-
gation in the form of a snout ; the eyes are less protuberant, and do
not project beyond the posterior margin of the head. The seta of
the antennae is plumous; the palette is proportionally more elongated
than in Ephydra and less rounded ; no tubercle or prominence on
the vertex.

We have followed the system of M. Fallen in placing this subge-
nus here, although we think it would be more proper to arrange it
in the ensuing division, near the Heleomyzae, from which it scarcely
diff'ers. The

A', cellaria, Panz., Faun. Insect., Germ., XVII, 24, which
deposits its eggs in vessels containing vinous liquors, belongs to
this subgenus. We formerly referred it to Mosillus ||.

The Muscides of the three following divisions have an oblong
body; the wings are incumbent and non-vibratile ; the head, either
rounded or almost spherical, or nearly pyramidal, or bordering on
an oval, is plane above, prolonged and narrowed into a point, usually
truncated or obtuse at its anterior superior extremity ; and the face
is covered with a white membrane, furrowed longitudinally on each
side. The head is frequently compressed below the antennse, and its
inferior or oral extremity projects in the manner of a truncated snout;
in others, the face forms a strongly inclined plane, which is not (or

* The wings also are somewhat different.

t Wied., Anal. Entom.

X Lat., Gener., Crust, et Insect., IV. 347.

§ Fall., Dipt., and Wied., Ibid.

II It may perhaps be a Piophyla, Fall., a genus in which is placed the M. casei, L.,
whose body is very black and glossy; epistoma, front and legs, fulvous; anterior legs
and posterior thighs with a black ring.

UIPTERA. 371

almost not) turned up inferiorly. The antennae are inserted on the
top of the front, and sometimes even received in fossulae, but they
most commonly project, are straight and distant, and in several as
long as the head, or longer. In all the other Muscides they are
always shorter than the head.

The Muscides of the fourth division, that of the Scatomyzides, as
well as those of the fifth, are distinguished from the species of the
sixth by the following characters: the head, viewed from above, is
never longer than it is broad, its form being nearly spherical or trian-
gular ; the posterior legs are never much longer than the body, nor
very slender, and the body, though sometimes narrow and elongated,
is not filiform.

Here, the Scatomyzides are distinguished from the Muscides of the
following division, or the Dolichocera, by their antennae, of which
the third joint is evidently longer than the preceding one ; with the
exception of a single genus, Loxocera, they are always shorter than
the head. The anterior and superior extremity of this latter part of
the body rarely projects beyond the eyes, and when viewed from
beneath usually appears almost hemispherical, and rather wider than
it is long.

Sometimes the posterior legs are large and distant, their thighs
are thick or compressed, and the joints of their tarsi dilated or
widened. The antennje are always very short, with the last joint
lenticular or nearly globular, and furnished with a simple seta. The
sides of the face are pilose and silky.

Thyreophora, Lat., Meig. — Musca, Panz.,
Where the antennae are received into a sub-frontal cavity, with a
lenticular, but not transverse, palette ; the head gradually inclines
from its summit to the mouth ; the posterior thighs are thick, and the
second and following joints of the tarsi are almost similar.

All the terminal cells of the wings are closed by their posterior
edge. The palpi are much widened at the end in the manner of a
spatula.

T. cynophila, Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ. XXXIV, 32. Deep
blue ; head reddish-yellow ; two black points on each wing ;
scutellum terminated by two spines. Found on dead dogs, and
always in autumn. According to an observation communicated
to me by one of our most learned and zealous entomologists, M.
Percheron, Jun., this Insect is sometimes phosphorescent, a pecu-
liarity that struck one of his friends who witnessed it in his
chamber at night, and induced him to capture it*.

Sph^erocera, Lat. — Borborus, Meig. — Copromyza, Fall.,
Where the antennae are salient, with the palette almost hemisphe-
rical and transversal ; the head is abruptly concave below the front
and turned up near the oral cavity, of which the superior extremity
is bordered ; the posterior thighs are compressed, and the two first
joints of their tarsi are evidently wider than the following ones.
The second cell of the posterior extremity of the wing — the last

* Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 35S ; and Meigcn.

372 INSECTA.

of those which occupy the middle of their leng-th — is closed before
the posterior edge. The proboscis is very thick, and the body is
depressed.

These Diptera are almost always found in the vicinity of dung-
hills,which is most probably the abode of their larvae*.

Sometimes the posterior legs scarcely differ from the others.
The antennae of several are almost as long as the face of the head,
and their seta is frequently pilose. The sides of the face are occa-
sionally glabrous.

In some, the antennae are almost as long as the face, inclined,
generally approximated, and terminated by a narrow and elongated
palette, with the seta always pilose. The abdomen, at least that of
the male, is elongated, almost cylindrical, terminated by a club in
some, and a stilet in others.

In these, the sides of the face are furnished with hairs or musta-
chios.

Here, the abdomen presents externally but four segments. The
seta of the antennae is simple,

DiALYTA, Meig.\
There, it offers five rings at least.

CoRnYLURA, Fall., Meig. — Ocyptera, Fab.,
Where the wings extend but little, or not at all, beyond the ab-
domen, which terminates in a club in the malcs|.

ScATOPHAGA, Lat., Meig. — Musca, Lin., Fab.,
Where the wings are much longer, and the abdomen is not inflated
at the posterior extremity in either sex.

S. ster cor aria ; Musca stercoraria, L. ; Reaum., Insect., IV.
xxviii. Densely pilose and of a greyish-yellow ; front russet ; a
brown point on the wings ; seta of the palette bearded. Very
common on faecal matters, those of man particularly, where the
female deposits her eggs, which are retained on the surface by
two appendages resembling little wings §.
These are destitute of mustachios.
The body is always long, narrow, cylindrical, and linear.

LoxocERA, Lai., Fab., Meig.,

Where the antennae are much longer than the liead. The Loxocerae
resemble little Ichneumons||.

Chyliza, Fall., Meig.,
Where they are rather shorter than the head, with the seta thick,
and in the form of a stilet^.

The antennas of the others are always much shorter than the head,

* Lat., Ibid,, IV, 359; Wied., Anal. Entom,, under the name of Copromyza.

f See Meigen.

X Idem,

§ Meig., and Lat., Gener., Crust, et Insect., IV, 358.

II Lat., Fab., Meigen.

«| Meigen.

DIPTKRA. 373

and usually projecting and distant; the palette, never mucl» longer
than it is wide, is sometimes nlmost ovoid, or bordering on an oval,
and sometimes nearly globular.

Some, in which the seta of the antennae is usually pilose, have
the narrow and elongated body of the preceding ones ; the abdomen of
several also terminates in a point or stilet.

Of these Muscides,some have a naked face, and the palette of their
antennae more or less ovoid or oval.

Such are the two following subgenera :
LissA, Meifj.,
Where the top of the head presents a prominence, and the almost
linear abdomen is not terminated by an articulated stilet*.

PsiLOMYIA, Lat. — PsiLA, Mei(].,
Where the body, is proportionally less elongated and cylindrical
and the abdomen of the females terminates in an articulated stiletf.

To this subgenus may be united the Geomyxce of Fallen :|:.

The Tefamim and Tamjpeza of M. Meigen appear to approach the
preceding svdjgenera. In both, however, the legs seem to be pro-
portionally longer and more slender. The abdomen of the Tetanuroe
is obtuse and thickened at the end.

The first exterior nervure of the wings is simple, and does not pro-
duce a stigmatiform cell ; the exterior terminal cells are distant^.

The abdomen of the female Tanypeza is terminated by a point or
stilet. The first terminal cell, that which comes after the cubital,
is almost closed at the end, or forms a narrow, elongated, and trun-
cated triangle. I suspect that this subgenus belongs to the division of
the DoHchopoda\\.

In others, the sides of the face are furnished with hairs ; the first
joint of their antennae is much more slender than the following ones,
almost cylindrical, and somewhat thickened at the end ; the two fol-
lowing ones form a small rounded club.

Lonchoptera., Meig. — Dipsa, Fall.,
Where the ocelli are placed on an eminence. The wings are long
and exhibit no transverse nervure beyond their base ; the third longi-
tudinal, nervure, from the exterior margin, is bifurcated. This sub-
genus is far removed from the Dolichopoda, near which Meigen has
placed it^.

The body of the other Scatomyzides is thicker and less oblong, ap-
proaching more to the form of that of the common Fly.

One single subgenus, as the

Heleomyza, Fall.,
Presents mustachios **.

* Meigen.

f See Meigen. I have changed the name of Psila, because it too nearly re-
sembles that already given to a genus of the Hemiptera.

X Fall., Dipt.

§ Meigen.

II Idem. For the genus of Tefanops, which in some respects seams to belong to this
division, see that of the Carpophila.

^ See Meigen.

** Fiill., Dipt. : the Mouche dcs latrines {Musca serratu, L.) of De Geer, which is

374 INSECTA.

Two other subgenera are removed from the last of the division by
the pilose or plumous setae of their antennae.

Dryomyza, Fall., Meig.,
Where the face is concave beneath the antennae, and terminates
inferiorly, or at the oral cavity, by a short, truncated snout, as in Scato-
phaga, and in rrfost of the Dolichocera*.

Sapromyza, Fall., Meig.,
Where the face is straight, and does not project inferiorly f.

The last of the Scatomyzides have the seta of the antennae simple J ;
these organs are always very short, distant, and straight, with the last
joint semi-ovoid or forming a short triangle obtuse at the end. These
Insects are very small, almost glabrous, black or cinereous, and more
or less varied with yellow ; the legs are strong and the eyes large.
The summit of the head is flat and frequently presents, at its pos-
terior extremity, a triangular brown space, on which are placed the
ocelli. The two ordinary transverse nervures of the wings are
approximated near the middle. These Diptera are found on flowers.

Several of the larvae attack the interior of different plants, and
some of them are very injurious to the agriculturist, by destroying va-
rious cerealia previous to their fructification. Those of one species —
Musca. friL, L. — in Sweden sometimes destroy the tenth of the crop of
barley, the total loss thereby occasioned being estimated at one hundred
thousand golden ducats. The larvae of some other species — the Os-
cina pumilionis, and O. lineata. Fab. — are also highly noxious. For
further details on those Insects which attack our cerealia, see the Me-
moir of the late M, Olivier^.

These Scatomyzides compose our genus

OsciNis, Lat., Fab.,
To which we refer the Chlorops of Meigen. A species that I have
received from Germany under the name of brevipennis, might how-
ever form a separate subgenus on account of the seta of its antennae,
which is thick, almost in the form of a stilet, and geniculate. The an-
terior and superior extremity of the head is sometimes truncated, and
sometimes pointed. Another dipterous Insect which was also sent to
me from Germany, and marked Piophila vulgaris \\ is in the same case

referred by Fallen to this subgenus, differs from the other species in the seta of the
antennae, which is simple. The palette also is larger and more orbicular. This in-
sect, which has a cinereous body with a fulvous abdomen, is very common in the in-
terior of our houses. The seta; and dentations of the exterior margin of the wings
form no peculiar character — it is common to several other Scatomyzides. The
Mouche hossue of De Geer — Insect., VI, ii, 5 — quoted in the first edition of this work,
whose larva, that feeds on Aphides, has two horns posteriorly, is not an Osciua, but
rather a Heleomyza.

* Meigen.

-f- Meigen.

X It is thickened at its base.

§ Certain species in which the seta of the antennae is plumous, and referred by
him to the genus Tephritis, are perhaps Sapromyzae.

II The P. scutellaris of Fallen and Meigen. The face is but very slightly silky.
The top of the head and thorax is pilose in the Heleomyzae, a subgenus that is easily

DIPTERA. 375

as the first, but does not appear to me to l)e sufficiently removed from
the Oscini*.

The fifth division, that of the Dolichockra, and which embraces
the genus called Tetanocera by M. Dumerii, closely approaches the
fourth ; but the length of the second joint of the antennae ■which is
here equal to that of the third, or the palette, and most frequently
surpasses it, serves to distinguish them. These organs, always dis-
tant and projecting, are, with but feAV exceptions, as long as the
head or longer, and terminated in a point. The superior plane of the
head forms an obtuse triangle, or one truncated at the apex. The
face is smooth or but slightly silky.

In some the antennae are shorter than the head.

Otites, Lat,,

Where the seta of the antennae is simple and the inferior extremity
of the head, or its oral portion, does not project f.

EUTHYCERA, Lat.,

Where the second joint of the antenna3 is larger than the following
one, almost square, and the latter is triangular and pointed, with a
plumous seta. The inferior extremity of the head projects in the
manner of a truncated snout \.

The antennae of the others are manifestly as long as the head, or
longer.

Sepedon, Lat. — Baccha, Fab.,

Where the antennae are considerably longer than the head, with the
second joint much longer than the last and cylindrical ; the latter forms
an elongated, pointed triangle, furnished with simple setae §.

Tetanocera, Dum., Lat. — Scatophaga, Fab.,

Where the antennae are as long as tlie head, or a little longer, with
their second joint compressed, forming a long and narrow square, as
long as the third, or only a little longer ; the third joint is similar

confounded with the preceding one. In Oscinis or Piophila and Chlorops, the sum-
mit of the head, as we have already stated, presents posteriorly a triangular space
sometimes even slightly prominent, and usually brown and glossy, on which the ocelli
are situated. The antenna; are always distant, and the seta is simple. The body alone
is pubescent. The legs are proportionally more robust than those of the Heleomyzae,
and it is evident that these Insects approach the Tetanocera. Messrs. Fallen and
Meigen have not sufficiently compared the characters of the genera they have esta-
blished, nor endeavoured to approximate them in a natural series, which makes it a
difficult matter to discern the difference between several of them. I have frequently
been embarrassed with genera, from which I could have been relieved by the work
of the latter, but it is not yet published.

* See the Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat. 2d edit., article Oscine, divis. II, and Lat.,
Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV., 361 ; Oscinis lincata, and the following species. See
also with respect to Piophila, Fallen, Meigen, and Wiedemann — Analect. Entom.

t Lat., Hist. Nat. des Crust, et des Insect. ; the second edition of the Nouv.
Diet. d'Hist. Nat. article Oscine, divis. I ; and Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV,
351 ; to this subgenus I also refer the Oscinis umhraculafa, Fab.

X Scatophaga cheerophyUi, Fab. ; and some species of Tetanocera.

§ Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 349.

376 INSKCTA.

to that of tlio preceding suhgpims, hut the sotn is soniPtimos plu-
mous*.

The sixth division, that of the Lkptopodites, is remarkalile for the
length and tenuity of the h^gs, the two last being at least twice the
length of the body, which is also slender and filiform ; the two first are
distant from the others ; all the tarsi are short. The head is spherical
or ellipsoidal, and terminates in a point ; its length equals or surpasses
its transverse diameter. The termination of the abdomen is pointed
in the females, and clavate in the males. The antennae are very
small, and are inserted on the front. These Museides are found on
plants, and several frequent aquatic localities. In the

MiCROPEZA, Meig.,
Which I formerly distinguished by the name of Calohates:, the head
is ellipsoidal and terminates in a point; the last joint of the antennae
semi-orbicular, and the seta simple. Tlie space which separates the
anterior legs from the others is more apparent here tlian in the fol-
lowing subgenus.

M filiformis; Calohala fill for mis. Fab. ; Schell., Dipt., VI, 1.
Blackish; abdominal annuli margined above with whitish ; legs
fulvous, with a black ring round the posterior thighs. In the
woods about Paris. To this species M. Meigen refers the Musca
corrigiolata of Linnaeus, which is also a Fabrician Calobata\.
In

Calobata, Meig., Fab.,
Or my Micropeza, the head is spheroidal, and the last joint of the
antennae, more elongated than in the preceding subgenus, is almost
triangular and rounded at the end; the seta is frequently plumous J.
Our seventh division of the Museides, that of the Carpomvz.*;, so
called because the larvae of several si:)ecies feed on fruits and seeds,
in the germ in which the mother had deposited her eggs, is charac-
terized as follows : wings tiirned up or distant when at rest, and sus-
sceptible in that state of a reiterated vibratilc motion, or of being al-
ternately raised and depressed, and spotted or dotted with black or
yellowish ; a port generally analogous to that of the common Fly ; but
the eyes are always distant, and the halteres exposed ; the abdomen
exhibits from four to five rings exteriorly, and frequently terminates,
in the females, in a hard, cylindrical, or conical point, which a.cts as

* Lat., Gener. Crust. Insect, IV, 349. This subgenus should be re-examined.
Some of the species may be referred to Sepedon. — S. rufa, rufipcs, Fab. — and others
will form separate subgenera. Some of them are connected with Oscinis and
Dryomyza.

t Lat., Ibid., 352; Meig. Dipt. According to the figure given by M. Wie-
demann, of a species of Nerius (fuscus, Anal. Entom., l), Fab., these Insects must
have a general resemblance to the Micropczai, but are removed from them by their
antennae, almost as long as the head, of which the second joint is at least as long as
the third ; the latter is almost orbicular, a little longer than it is v.ide. It is evident
then, that this genus is connected with Tetanocera, just as the Calobatae of Meigen
lead to Sepsis, which I bad united to the preceding ones under the common name of
Micropeza. Here the wings are vibratile, which leads us to the Cqihalia, Orlalis
and Trijpeta of Meigen, that present the same characters.

J See Meigen.

DIITKRA. 377

an oviiX)sitor ; the antennae are always short, en palette, and their seta
is rarely pilose.

Several species approach those of the last subgenera in the narrow
and elongated form of their body, the length of their legs, their head
more globular or elongated than in the other Carpomyzye, where its
form is hemispherical. These elongated species constitute these
subgenera*.

Diopsis, Lin., Fab.,
Also called Mouches a lunettes, on account of their eyes being
placed at the extremity of two lateral, distant, and cylindrical pro-
longations of the head; the attennse are inserted beneath. The scu-
tellum is terminated by two spines. These singular Diptera, of
which M. Dalman has given us a good Monograph — Anal. Entom.
I — are foreign to Europe.

But few species are known; one of them is red with a black
thorax, and a spot of the latter colour at the extremity of the
wings ; it is found in Guinea and Senegal. I have received a
specimen of this species from the liberality of my friend Count
Tousselin, who obtained it from Senegal. M. Dalman, who de-
scribes five of them, calls it apicalis.

Cephalia, Meig.,
Where the palette of the antennae is narrow, elongated, and almost
linear, with a pubescent seta; the fore-part of the head is considera-
bly prolonged and without setae; the palpi are strongly dilated in the
manner of a spatula f .

Sepsis, Fall., il/e/^r.— Tephritis, Fab. — Micropeza, Lat.,
Where that palette is much shorter and semi. elliptical, and has a
simple seta; the anterior part of the head projects but little and is
covered with setee ; the palpi are almost filiform, and simply and
gradually increase in thickness.

S. cynipsea; Musca cynip.vea, L. Very small; cupreous-
black and glossy; head black; coxae and anterior legs fulvous;
a black point neir the extremity of the wings. It diffuses a strong
odour of Balm, and is found in great niuiibers on leaves and
flowers ; its wings are constantly but slowly vibratingj.
The other Capromyzie have the port of common flies, a short
hemispherical head, triangular or conical abdomen, and moderate
legs.

Sometimes the superior plane of the head is almost horizontal or
slightly inclined, so that the attennoe, when viewed in profile, appear
to be inserted almost on a level with that plane, or near the front.
The palpi and the proboscis are retracted within the oral cavity. The
wings are turned up when at rest, and the abdomen exhibits five
annuli exteriorly.

• According to MeLgen, two of these subgenera, Cephalia and Sepsis, have but four
apparent abdominal annuli, whilst the following subgenera, Platysoma excepted, ex-
hibit five.

t Meig., Dipt., XLVII, 10—16. See the genus Calohala, Fab.

+ For the othrr .^pecics, see Meigen.

VOL. IV. C C

378 INSECTA.

Ortalis, Fall. — Scatophaga, Tephritis, Dictva, Fab. —

Tephritis, Lat.,

Where the abdomen is not terminated in the females by an always

external prolongation, in the form of a tail or stilet, serving as an

ovipositor*.

The body of several species is somewliat more elongated than in
the following subgenus, and these Diptera, in this respect, are inter-
mediate between the latter and the preceding ones.

The palette of the attennae is sometimes long and linear as in the
O.paludum, Fall.; and sometimes short and wide, as in the O.vi-
brans — Musca vibrans, Lin. — De Geer, Insect., VI, 1, 19, 20, the
body of which is black, and the head red, with a white streak on the
inner margin of each eye; a black spot may be observed at the ex-
tremity of the wings, and the first exterior nervure of their base
becomes thcikened where it unites with the edge, presenting the ap-
pearance of a black stigma.

To this subgenus "M. Fallen refers the 3Iusca cerasi, L.-, or the one
whose larva feeds more particularly on the red and white-heart
cherry ; when about to become a pupa, it leaves the fruit and enters
the ground where its metamorphosis is completed. The perfect In-
sect is very black and glossy, with four transverse blackish bands on
the wings, united by pairs in ojiposite directionsf.

Tetanops, Meig.,
AVhere the abdomen of the females terminates by an always pro-
jecting, tubular oviduct, resembling a tail ; the head seen from above
appears to be almost triangular, and as long as it is wide|.

Thephritis, Lat., Fab., Fall. — Tkypeta, Meig. — Dacus, Fab.,
Where the abdomen is similarly terminated; but the head, seen
from above, is rather transversal than longitudinal, and rounded.

The species in which the palette is more elongated, form the genus
Dacus of Fabricius. Of this number is the one that usually attacks
the Olive, Avhich he however places among his Oscini. It is reddish,
with the top of the thorax, some streaks on the back and scutellum
excepted, blackish; the sides of the superior part of the abdomen are
also spotted with blackish. The scutellum is salient. Coquebert has
figured it in his lUust. Icon, des Insect. XXIV, 16.

T. cardui; Musca car dui,h.; Reaum., Insect. Ill, xiv, 12 —
14. Black; head and legs fulvous-brown; a zigzag brown line
on the wings. The female perforates the stem of the Carduus
haemorrhoidalis, in order to deposit her eggs there, and a gall-
like excrescence soon forms, Avhich serves for food and shelter to
the larvae.

The inhabitants of the Isle of France can scarcely obtain per-

* According to Meigen the hypostoma is arched or rather carinated in the middle,
whilst it is plane in Trypeta. But this carina, although smaller, appears to me to
exist in several species of the last genus.

t See Meigen.

J Idem. A subgenus approximating to those of tlie Dolichocera in the pyramidal
form of the head, and to the Tephrites in their other chnrr.ctcrs, p.irticularly in the
abdomen, which is terminated in a truncated tuhe.

DIPTERA. " 379

fectly sound and ripe lemons, on account of the abundance of
a dipterous Insect of the same genus, wliich deposits its eg^s in
them*.

Sometimes the head is most compressed transversely, so that its
superior plane is more inclined than in the preceding species, and the
antennae, when viewed in profile, appear to be inserted near the
middle of the face. The proboscis is very thick and partly salient.
The wings are separated horizontally, and the abdomen presents
exteriorly but four segments.

Platystoma, Mei(j. — Dictya, Fab.\

This last subgenus manifestly leads us to the Timi<x of Wiede-
mann, closely approximating itself to our MoieV^w* and Lauxania, and
to some other subgenera of M. Meigen.

They will close our eight division, that of the Gymnomyzides.
These Muscides are small, with a short, thick, arcuated and almost
glabrous body of a glossy-black colour. Their head is strongly com-
pressed transversely, like that of the Platystomse, is of a uniform
colour, generally that of the body, without any projection inferiorly,
and with a large oval aperture. The wings are incumbent on the
body, and extend beyond it posteriorly ; the scutellum projects ; the
abdomen is depressed, short, and terminated in some by a little point
in the form of a stilet ; the legs are almost glabrous or but scarcely
pilose.

In some, the attennae are almost as long as the head, and distant.

Celyphus, Dalm.

Easily distinguished from all other Diptera by the scutellum, which
covers the whole back of the abdomen, as in Scutellera.

C. ohtectus, Dalm., Anal, Entom. The only species known.
From Java.

Lauxania, Lai., Fab., Meig.,
Wliere the scutellum is of an ordinary size, and the antennae have a
plumous seta J.

The others have attennae shorter than the head.

Here, they are always very short, inserted beneath a sort of arch
that traverses the face, and very distant; the first cell of the posterior
edge of the wings, or that which directly follows the cubital, is most
frequently closed. The antennae are lodged in fossulae, and the space
between them is elevated. The front is frequently punctured.

Those species, in which the first cell of the posterior edge is almost
closed, form, in the system of Meigen, two genera. His Timiae
(Timia), in which, according to him, the abdomen exhibits six an-
nuli, and the palette of the antennae is short and almost semi-ovoid ;
and his Ulidias (Ulidia), where it is more elongated, almost ellipti-
cal, and where the abdomen presents but five rings. M. Fallen had

* See Meigen.

t Iilein.

X Lat. Geiier. Crust, et Insect., IV, 357 ; Fab., and Meigen. The latter unites
some species with it, in which the attenns are shorter, that might form a separate
subgenus.

c c2

380 INSSCTA,

designated this last genus by the name of Ckrosomtjza. We will
unite these two genera in the single subgenus

MosiLLUs, Lat.

I have often found numbers of the M. arcuatus on tlie dust of old
walls*.

Those species, in which the first cells of the posterior edge of the
wings are entirely open and longitudinal, composed, in the work of
Meigen, two other genera:

HoMALURA, where the abdomen presents five segments, and Ac-
tor a, where it exhibits six. The head is still more compressed than
in the preceding subgenera. The seta, according to him. is naked,
but I have seen it plumous in some specimensf.

There, the attennse are almost contiguous ; the cells of the poste-
rior edge of the wings are always open.

Those Gymnomyzides in which the attennse are very short, and
inserted, as in the last subgenus, under a sort of arch and near the
middle of the face, form the genus Gymnomyza of Fallen J. Those
in which these organs are inserted higher up, without any distinct
appearance of an arch at their origin, and that terminate in an elon-
gated palette, compose the genus Loxch.ea of Fallen and Meigen.
According to the latter the front is narrower in the males than in the
females, and we see by their character that these Insects are con-
nected in some respects with various species of Anthomyzae§. The
antennae of the Celyphi and Lauxaniae are also inserted higher than
in the other GymnomyzEe.

Our second section of the Muscides, which will form our ninth
and last sub-tribe or general division, that of the Hypocera, com-
prises but a single subgenus, very distinct from the preceding ones
in several characters. The palpi are always exterior ; the antennae
inserted near the oral cavity are very short, and terminated by a
thick and almost globular joint, with a very long seta. The wings,
whose edge is densely ciliate superiorly, present near the base a stout
oblique nervure, whicli extends to the margin where this stigma
is placed in the Hymenoptera, and from this nervure proceed three
others which run almost parallel with each other, in a longitudinal
direction ; hence the origin of the name Trineura, given to this sub-
genus by M. Meigen. The body is arcuated, the legs stout and
spinous, and their thighs large and compressed, the posterior ones
particularly. These Insects are extremely vivacious, and form in
our " Genera" the genus

Phora, Lat. — Trineura, Meig.

In the Diptera of which we have hitherto spoken, we have found a
sucker received into^the superior canal of a tubular sheath, more or
less membranous, geniculate at base, most frequently terminated by

* See Lat, Gen. Crust, et Insect, IV, 357; Meig., et Fallen.

t See Meigen.

X Fallen, Dipt.

§ Fall, and Meigen.

DIl'TERA, 381

two lips, and accompanied by palpi. The antenna;, except in the last
subgenus or Phora, have always appeared to be inserted near the
front. The larvae of these Diptera, although susceptible of being
hatched in the venter of the mother, live abroad and feed on various
substances, vegetable or animal. These Insects have formed our
first general section, which is divided into five families. Those of
the second differ in all these respects and in some others that are less
general, and this dissimilarity has even induced Doctor Leach to
form the latter into a particular order, or that of Omaloptera.
Those which terminate it, and which are destitute of wings and
halteres, have a certain affinity with the Hexapoda and Aptera that
compose our order of the Parisita or the genus Pedicuhis of Lin-
naeus.

The second section will form our last family of the Diptera.

FAMILY VI.

PUPIPARA.

These Insects, at least the Hippoboscae, where distinguished by
Reaumur, under the analogous appellation of Nymphipara.

Their head, viewed from above, is divided into two distinct areje
or parts. One posterior, and more particularly composing the head,
gives origin to the eyes and receives the other part in an anterior
emargination. The latter is also divided into two portions, tlie pos-
terior large and coriaceous, bearing the antennae on its sides, and the
other constituting the apparatus of manducation. The inferior and
oral cavity of the head is occupied by a membrane ; from its ex-
tremity issues a sucker arising from a little bulb or projecting pedicle,
composed of two closely approximated threads or setae, and covered
by tAVO coriaceous, narrow, elongated, and pilose laminae which form
its sheath. Whether these laminae or valvulae represent (as I pre-
sume) the palpi of other Diptera, or whether they be parts of a true
sheath, as is the opinion of M. Dufour in speaking of a species of
Ornithomyia — Ann. des Sc. Nat., X, 243, XI, 1 — where he has dis-
covered two little bodies which he considers as palpi*, it is not less a
fact that the proboscis of these Insects evidently differs from that of
the preceding Diptera, and that the sheath, in this case, would be
more analogous to the proboscis of the Flea, from which however it
is removed by the absence of articulations.

* In the Melophagi, the base of the laminae of the sucker is covered by two little
coriaceous, triangular, and united pieces, forming a sort of labrum. They seem to
form a miniature representation of the two pieces that cover the base of the pro-
boscis of the Flea.

382 INSECTA.

The body is short, tolerably broad, flattened and defended by a
solid skin almost of the consistence of leather. The head is more in-
timately united to the thorax than in the preceding families. The
antennae, always situated at the lateral and anterior extremities of the
head, sometimes form a tubercle bearing three setse, and sometimes
little hairy laminee. The eyes vary as to size ; in some species they
are very small.

M. Leon Dufour, in his description of the Ornithomyie bilobee,
has observed, that although this genus has had ocelli attributed to it,
he has not been able to discover them. A fresh examination of such
species as I could procure has in fact convinced me that we were
mistaken*, and it may be considered as a general rule that the Pupi-
para are destitute of those organs. The thorax presents four stig-
mata, two anterior and two posterior. The learned entomologist
just referred to, in the Hippobosca equina of which he has described
the Anatomy — Ann. des Sc. Nat., VI, 299, et seq. — could only find
the two first, those which are situated on the lateral and anterior ex-
tromities of the mesothorax ; but I have discovered the two others in
the same Insect. They are situated, as in other Diptera, near the
origin of the halteres. The abdomen of the Hippobosca ovina — see
Melophagus — presents ten, in the form of little round, corneous, um-
bilicated tubercles, the four last being approximated to the anus.
Those of the thorax, always four, are very apparent. According to
the same observer, the interior of this part of the body in the H.
equina presents both utricular and tubular trachae ; but those of the
abdomen are all of the latter description and very numerous.

The wings are always distant and accompanied by halteres. Their
edge is more or less fringed with cilia. The superior nervures which
are in its vicinity are strong and very distinct ; but those which then
extend to the posterior margin are but slightly marked and are not
united transversely. In the last Diptera of this family, these organs
are wanting or are merely rudimental. The halteres also disappear.
The legs are very distant and terminated by two robust nails with
one or two teeth beneath, which makes them appear double or triple.
The skin of the abdomen is formed of a continuous membrane, so
that this part of the body is susceptible of being distended and of ac-
quiring a considerable volume, as necessarily happens in those female
Hippoboscte, where the larvae are hatched and continue to reside until
the period of their transformation into pupae. At this epoch the larvae
issue from the venter of the mother in the form of a soft, white egg,
almost as bulky as the maternal abdomen ; the skin hardens and be-
* Dr. Leach, however, admits that they exist in certain species.

DIPT ERA. 383

comes a firm shell, at first brown, then black, round, and frequently
cmarginated at one end, and jtresenting a glossy plate or operculum
which is finally detached in the manner of a cap, to allow the egress
of the perfect Insect. This shell has no annuli or transverse inci-
sures, a character which distinguishes it from the other pupae of
Diptera, and from those of the Athericera particularly, to which it
approximates the most.

It is to the splendid Memoirs relative to these Insects by Reau-
mur, De Geer, and M. Leon Dufour, all accompanied by detailed
figures, that we must recur, in order to obtain a profound knowledge
of tliese transformations, and an explanation of the changes which
take place in the female at the moment of depositing her larvae.
The latter, in particular, has surpassed his predecessors by anatomi-
cal investigations which have unveiled some highly interesting and
curious facts, such as the existence of salivary glands, of a sort of
matrix* consisting of a large, musculo- membranous pouch, adapted
for gestation and analogous to the uterus of woman, and of ovaries
entirely different from those of other Insects. These ovaries consist
of two obtuse, ovoid bodies filled with a white homogeneous pulp
free and rounded at one extremity and terminating at the other in
a peculiar duct. According to this anatomist these ovaries closely
approximate to those of woman in their form and position ; Reau-
mur had a glimpse of them. The matrix, which at first is very small,
by the progress of gestation becomes enormously dilated, pushes back
the viscera, and finally invades the whole cavity of the abdomen,
which is thus rendered very large. The memoir of this able obser-
ver presents other interesting facts, which, as they differ but little, if
at all, from the ordinary laws, we shall not stop to analyze.

These Insects, which have been called by some authors Mouches-
Araignees, live exclusively on Quadrupeds or Birds, run very fast,
and frequently sideways.

Some — Cortaces, Lat. f — have a very distinct head articulated
with the anterior extremity of the thorax. They form the genus

HiPPOBOSCA, Lin., Fab.
HiPPOBoscA, proper.
Furnished with wings; very distinct eyes occupying all the sides
of the head ; antennse in the form of tubercles, with three setje on the
back.

* Professor Nitzsch, who, in his Memoir on Epizoic Insects, treats of various
genera of Pupipara, mentions two ovaries and four biliary vessels in Hippobosca,
but he neither alludes to this matrix nor to the salivary glands.

t Dr. Leach has published a Monograph of these Insects, enriched with excellent
figures, beautifully engraved.

384 IXSECTA.

H. equina, L. ; De Geer, Insect, VI, xvi, 1 — 20. Brown
mixed with yellowish. Found on Horses and Oxen, usually
under their tail and near the anus*.

Ornithomi'ia, Lat.,
Only differing from Hippobosca in the anteimse, which project, are
laminiform and pilose, and in the wings, which are furnished poste-
riorly with strongly marked longitudinal nervures that extend to the
posterior margin.

These Insects, in the Monograph of the Diptera, published by Dr.
Leach, form four genera. 1. Feronia — Nirmomyia, Nitzsch — dis-
tinguished from the folloAving ones by the tubercular form of the
antennae, and by the nails of the tarsi having but two teeth in lieu
of three. 2. Ornithomyia, in which, as in the thiee following sub-
genera, there are ocelli and tridentated nails, and, as in the two which
succeed, laminiform antennae, but where the wings are almost equally
wide and rounded. 3. Stenepteryx, similar to Feroniae, with the
exception of the wings, which are narrow and very acute. 4. Oxyp-
TERUM, where the wings are equally acute ; but the antennae are den-
tiform, the eyes are small, and the ocelli are wanting, as in Hippo-
bosca and Feronia.

They live on various birds, such as the Swallows, Titmouse, and
even on the Vulture.

O. verte ; Hippobosca avicularia, L. ; De Geer, Insect., VI,
xvi, 21 — 24. Green; top of the thorax black; proboscis pro-
jecting ; wings almost oval. On the Sparrow, &c. f

Strebla, Dalm.,
Differing from Ornithomyia in the wings, which are crossed on the
body, and of which some of the longitudinal nervures are united by
small transversal ones. The eyes are very small and situated on the
posterior angles of the head. On a Bat of South America J.

Melophagus. — Melophila, Nitx.,
Destitute of wings, and where the eyes are rather indistinct.

M. vulgaris; Hippobosca ovina, L. ; Panz., Faun. Insect.
Germ., LXI, 14. Reddish. It conceals itself in the wool on
Sheep. Another species is found on the Stag §.

A species of Melophagus that lives on the Stag, that presents
rudiments of wings, and whose thorax is rather wider than the
head, forms the subgenus Lipotena of Professor Nitzsch. Near
the Melophagi should probably be placed his genus Braula —
Germ., Magus, der Entom. — of which the only known species
lives on the domestic Bee. It is figured by M. Germar, Faun.

* See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 362 ; Leach, Dufour, &c.

+ Lat., Ibid. ; Encyc. Method., article Ornithomyie, Leach. The eyes of the Or-
nithomyiae appear to me to be somewhat smaller than in Hippobosca. The sides of
the thorax terminate anteriorly in a point. The sucker originates from a little
piece emarginated like a heart, which is not exposed in Hippobosca.

X Dalm., Anal. Entom.

§ Lat., Ibid., and Leach.

UIPTBRA. 385

Insect. Eur., VI, 25, and is entirely blind. Its thorax is divided
into two transversal portions. The under part of the last joint
of the tarsi is furnished with a transverse range of spines form-
ing a comb. Long before this, Reaumer had observed an ana-
logous parasitical animal (if it be not the same), provided with
a proboscis, on the Bee. He has figured it in his Memoirs, V,
pi. xxxviii, fig. 1 — 4.

The head of the others Pupipara — Phthiromyies, Lat. — is very
small or almost Avanting. It forms a minute, vertical body near the
anterior and dorsal extremity of the thorax.

They constitute the genus

Mycteribia, Lat. — Phthiridium, Herm.

These Insects have neither wings nor halteres, and resemble spi-
ders still more than the preceding ones. They live on Bats. Lin-
naeus arranged one species, and the only one he knew, with the Pedi-
culi *

* Lat., Ibid. ; and the Encyc. Method., article Nycteribie, and the same article
of the Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat., 2nd edition. See also the Memoir of Professor
Nitzsch on Epizoic Insects.

FOURTH
GREAT DIVISION

OF THE

ANIMAL KINGDOM

ANIMALIA RADIATA.

The Radiated Animals, Zoophyta, or Zoophytes* (a), as they
are termed, include a number of beings whose organization, always
evidently more simple than that of the three preceding divisions, also
presents a greater variety of ^degrees than is observed in either of
them, and seems to agree in but one point, viz. their parts are ar-
ranged round an axis, and on "one or several radii, or on one or
several lines extending from one pole to the other. Even the En-
tozoa or Intestinal Worms have at least two tendinous lines, or
two nervous threads proceeding from a collar round the mouth, and
several of them have four suckers situated round a probosciform
elevation. In a Avord, notwithstanding some irregularities, and
some very few exceptions — those of the Planaria and most of the
Infusoria — traces of the radiating form are always to be found,
which are strongly marked in the greater number, and particularly
in Asterias, Echinus, the Acalepha, and the inimmerable host of the
Polypi.

* Neither of these denominations should be construed literally. There are some
genera in this division in which the radiation is but slightly marked, or even totally
wanting, and it is only among the Polypi that we find that constancy and form of
flowers which has caused them to receive the name of Zoophytes. These appella-
tions, however, indicate our having reached the lowest part of the animal series,
and that we have arrived at beings, most of which remind us more or less of the
vegetable kingdom, even ia their external forms — it is in this sense that I employ
them.

{^ ((/) We here return to Baron Cuvier ; — the portion of the work written by
M. Latreille, which commenced with the Crustacea, in our third volume, having ter-
minated with the Dipterous Insects. — Eng. Ed.

388 ANJMALU RADIATA.

The nervous system is never very evident, and when traces of it
have been apparently visible, it was also arranged in radii ; most
freqviently, however, there is no appearance of it whatever.

There is never any true circulating system. The Holothuria are
provided with a double vascular apparatus, one portion of it being
attached to the intestines and correponding to the organs of respira-
tion, and the other merely serving to inflate the organs which supply
the want of feet. The latter is only distinctly visible in Ursinus
and Asterias. Through the gelatinous substance of the Medusae we
can see more or less complicated canals arising from the intestinal
cavity; all this precludes the possibility of a general circulation, and
in the great number of Zoophytes it is easily proved that there are
no vessels whatever.

In some genera, such as Holothuria, Ursinus, and in several of the
Entozoa, we observe a mouth and anus, with a distinct intestinal
canal. Others have an intestinal sac, but with a single opening
serving both for a mouth and anus. In the greater number there is
merely a cavity excavated in the substance of the body, which some-
times opens by several suckers ; and, finally, there are some in which
there is no mouth visible, and which can only be nourished by porous
absorption.

The sexes of several of the Entozoa or Intestinal Worms can be
distinguished. The greater number of the other Radiata are her-
maphroditical and oviparous ; some have no genital organs, and are
reproduced by buds or division.

The compound animals, of which we have already seen some ex-
amples in the last of the Mollusca, are greatly multiplied in certain
orders of the Radiata, and their aggregation produces trunks and
expansions forming all sorts of figures. It is to this circumstance,
together with the simple nature of the organization in most of the
species, and the radiating disposition of their organs, which reminds
us of the petals of flowers, that they owe their name of Zoophytes or
Animal-plants, by which we merely mean to express this apparent
affinity, for as Zoophytes enjoy the sense of touch and the power of
voluntary motion, mostly feed on matters which they have swallowed
or sucked, and digest them in an internal cavity, they are certainly
animals in every point of view.

The greater or less degree of complication in Zoophytes has occa-
sioned their division into classes ; but as all the parts of their orga-
nization are not yet well known, those sections cannot be charac-
terized with as much precision as those of the preceding divisions.

In Asterias and Ursinus, called Echin-odxrmes by Brugiere on ac-

ANIMALIA RADIATA. 389

count of their spines, we find a distinct intestine floating in a large
cavity, and accompanied by other organs, for generation, respiration,
and a partial circulation. The Holothoriae were necessarily united
to them on account of the analogy of their internal organization,
which is perhaps still more complex, although they have no movable
spines on the skin.

The Entozoa or Intestinal Worms, which form the second class,
have no very evident vessels in which a distinct circulation is carried
on, nor separate organs of respiration. Their body is usually elon-
gated or depressed, and their organs arranged longitudinally. The
difference in their system of digestion will hereafter probably cause
them to be divided into two classes, a circumstance already indicated
by our establishing two orders. In some we find an alimentary canal
suspended in a true abdominal cavity, Avhich is wanting in the others.

The third class comprises the Acalepha or Sea Nettles. They
have neither true circulating vessels nor organs of respiration. Their
form is usually circular and radiating, and their mouth is almost al-
ways their anus. They only differ from Polypi in the greater deve-
lopment of the tissue of their organs. The Acalepha Hydrostatica,
which we place at the end of this class, when better known, will per-
haps form a separate one ; as yet however we only conjecture the
functions of their singular organs.

The Polypi, which compose the fourth class, are those little gela-
tinous animals whose mouth, surrounded with tentacula, leads to a
stomach sometimes simple and sometimes followed by intestines in
the form of vessels. To this class belong those innumerable com-
pound animals with a fixed and solid stem, which were considered as
marine plants.

The Thethyias and Sponges are usually placed at the end of this
class, although Polypi have not yet been discovered in them.

The Infusoria, or the fifth and last class of the Zoophyta, are those
minute beings whose existence we have only discovered by means of
the microscope, and which swarm in stagnant waters. Most of them
have merely a gelatinous body destitute of viscera, although we com-
mence the series with more compound species possessed of visible
organs of locomotion and a stomach : these also may hereafter con-
stitute a separate class.

390 ECHINODERMATA,

CLASS I.

ECHINODERMATA *.

The Echinodermata are the most complicated animals of this divi-
sion. Invested witli a well organized skin, frequently supported by
a sort of skeleton, and armed with points, or movable and articulated
spines, they have an internal cavity in which distinct and floating
viscera may be perceived. A sort of vascular system, which it is
true does not extend throughout the body, keeps up a communica-
tion with various parts of the intestine, and with the organs of respi-
ration, which are generally distinct. Threads are also seen in seve-
ral, which may act as nerves, but which are never arranged with the
regularity and fixed order of those in the animals of the two preced-
ing divisions of the Invertebrata.

We divide the Echinodermata into two orders : those furnished
with feet or at least with vesicular organs, so called on account of
their fulfilling similar functions ; and those in which they are want-
ing.

ORDER I.

PEDICELLATA.

The Pedicellata are distinguished by organs of motion exclusively
peculiar to them. Their skin is pierced with a number of little holes,
arranged in very regular series, through which pass cylindrical and
membranous tentacula, each one terminated by a little disk which
acts like a cupping-glass. That portion of these tentacula which re-
mains within the body is vesicular ; a humour is effused through
their entire cavity, and is either propelled at the will of the animal
into the exterior and cylindrical portion, which it distends, or returns
to the interior vesicle, when the former sinks and becomes relaxed.
It is by thus elongating and shortening their hundreds of little feet
or tentacula and by fixing them by their cup-like extremities, that
these animals effect their progressive motions. Vessels proceeding
from these feet extend to trunks which correspond to their ranges,

* The Rad.iircs Echiiiodcimes of M. de Lam.arck.

PEDICELLATA. 391

and which terminate near the mouth. They form a system distinct
from that of the intestinal vessels observed in some species *.

Linnaeus divided them into three very natural, but numerous
genera, and composed of such various species, that they may be con-
sidered as forming three families. The

AsTERiAS, Lin.,

Or Starfish, have been so called because their body is divided into
rays (generally five), in the centre of which, and underneath, is the
mouth, that is also the anus.

The framework of their body is composed of small osseous pieces,
variously combined, the arrangement of which merits examination.
Their power of reproduction is very great, as they not only repro-
duce the rays which have been separately removed, but a single one
with the central ray remaining will reproduce all the others ; for this
reason their figure is frequently irregular. In the

AsTERiAs, Lam.,
Or Asterias properly so called, each ray has a longitudinal groove
above, the sides of which are perforated by the little holes before-
mentioned, for the transmission of the feet. The rest of the inferior
surface is furnished with small and movable spines. The whole
surface is also pierced by pores, Avhich allow a passage to tubes much
smaller than the feet, that probably serve to absorb water, and con-
vey it into the general cavity for a sort of respiration. On the mid-
dle of the body, and a little on one side, is a stony plate, with a cor-
responding internal canal, filled with a calcareous matter, which is
thought to serve for the growth of the solid parts. Internally we
find a large stomach, immediately on the mouth, from which two
creca proceed to each ray, ramifying like trees, and suspended (each)
to a sort of mesentery. There are also two ovaries in each ray, and
it appears to us that they possess the faculty of self-impregnation.
A particular system of vessels is connected with their intestines,
and another with their feet.

M. Tiedemann thinks that their nervous system consists in a very
fine thread which surrounds the mouth, and sends a branch to each
foot, which runs between those organs exteriorly, and gives off two
twigs internally.

The osseous framework of each ray consists of a sort of column
extending along the inferior surface, and composed of vertebrae arti-
culated with each other, from which proceed the cartilaginous
branches that support the exterior envelope. Between the roots of
these branches are the holes that transmit the feet. Other osseous
pieces, frequently furnished with movable spines, are observed on the
lateral edges of the branches in many species.

Some of this genus have the figure of a pentagon with rectilinear

* For details respecting the organization of the Star-fish, Ursini and Holo-
thuriee, see the splendid anatomical Monograph of Tiedeinann, Landshut, 1816,
in folio.

392 KCMINODERMATA.

sides, rather than that of a star. The radiation is only marked ex-
ternally by the groove of the feet *.

In others there is a slight re-entering angle in each side of the
pentagon f.

The sides of some are concave, which approximates them to a stel-
lated figure J.

In these various species the caeca and the ovaries are not so elon-
gated as in most of those which have their rays elongated and sepa-
rated by strongly marked re-entering angles. Such are

A. riibens, L. ; Encyc, CXIIl, 1, 2. Extremely common on
the whole coast of France, so much so, that in some districts
they are employed to manure the soil.

A. glacialis, L. ; Link., XXXVIII, 69; Encyc. CVII and
CVIII. This species is frequently more than a foot in diameter.
The spines which invest the superior part of its body are sur-
rounded by a multitude of fleshy tubes which compose a sort of
cushion round their base.

A. aurantiaca, L. ; Link., VI, VII, XXfll; Encyc. CX :
Egypt. Echin., pi. iv, I. The largest species of the European
seas ; the edges of its rays are furnished with pieces arranged
like paving stones, on which strong and movable spines are articu-
lated. The whole of the superior surface is covered with little
spines, terminated by a truncated and bristly head §.

Some species have more than five rays \\. Their caeca and ovaries
are very short.

We should separate those species in which the rays are destitute
of the longitudinal groove underneath for receiving the feet ; gene-
rally, these rays are not hollow, and the stomach is not prolonged
into them in the form of caeca, but its prominences remain in their
intervals. Locomotion is principally effected by the curves and mo-
tions of the rays, and not by the feet, which are too few for that
purpose.

Those, which have five non-ramous rays round a central disk,
form the Ophiur^ of M. Delamarck ; but we should also distinguish

Those in which these rays are furnished on each side with movable

* Asferias discoidea, Lam., Encyc. Method., Vers. XCVH, XCVIII ; — ^$. tesse-
lata, var., A, Lam.; Link., XIII, 22 ; Encyc, XCVI.

-f- Asterias membranacea, Link., 1, 2; — A. rosacea, Lam. ; Encyc. XCIX, 2, 3.

+ Asterias iesselata, var. C and D, Lam, ; Link., XXIII, 37, XXIV, 39 ; Encyc,
97 and 98,1,2; — A.equesirU. \.. and Lam.; Link., XXXIII, 53; Encyc, CI.CII;
— A. reticulata. Lam. ; Link., XLI, XLII ; Encyc, C, 6, 7 ; — A. mHitaris, Miill.,
Zool. Dan., CXXXI •,—A. mimita, Seb., Ill, v, 14, 15 ; Encyc, C, 1, 3 j—A. nodosa,
Link., TI, III, VII ; Encyc, CV, CVI.

§ Add A. rosea, Mull., Zool. Dan., LXVII ; A. violacea, lb., LXVI ;— .4. echi-
niphora, Lam. ; Link., IV, 7 ; Encyc, CXIX, 2, 3 ; — A. variolata, Lam. ; Link., VIII,
10 ; Encyc, Ibid., 4, 5 ■,—A. laevigata, Unk., XXVIII, 47 ; Encyc, CXX -.—A. sepo-
sita, Link., IX, 16 ; Encyc CXII, 1, 2.

II Ast. paposa, Link., XVII, 28, XXXIV, 54; Encyc, CVII, 3, 4, 6, T -.—A.
echinifes. Lam.; Solander and Ellis, Coral., LX— LXII ; Encyc, CVII, A.—C,—A.
helianthiis, Lam. ; Encyc, CVIII and CIX.

PEDICKLLATA. 393

spines ; the little fleshy feet also issue from each side between the
origin of those spines *; and

Those in which there arc none of these lateral spines, but where
the rays are covered with imbricated scales, and resemble tails of sei*-
pents. The central disk, in each interval of its rays, and on the
side where the mouth is placed, is marked by four holes which ex-
tend into the interior of the animal, serving perhaps for respiration,
or, according to the others, for the issue of the ova. Their only feet
are in five short grooves, which form a star round the mouth f.

The GoRGONocEPHAL^, Leach +, called Eurtales by M. de La-
marck, are those in Avhich the rays are dichotomously divided. In
some this division commences at the base of the rays, presenting the
appearance of a bimdle of serpents — they are commonly called Me-
dusa's Head%. There are two preceding holes at the base of each
ray.

In others, however, this division only commences at the end of the
rays, and is not often repeated ||.

We should also separate the

Alecto of Leach, called Comatula by M. de Lamarck. They
have five large articulated rays, each of which is divided into two or
three, bearing two ranges of articulated threads ; these five rays are
attached to a petrous disk, also furnished, on the side opposite to the
mouth, with one, two, or three ranges of articulated threads without
branches, shorter and more slender than the large rays, and by which
tlie animal is said to fix itself. The sac which contains the viscera
is situated in the centre of the large rays, opening by a stellated
mouth and a second and tubular orifice which may be the anus ^.

It is in the vicinity of the Comatula that we must place the

Encirnus, Gnett.**,

Which might be defined ff as Comatulae with a prolonged disk and a
multiarticulated stem. The branches themselves are articulated and
dichotomously ramose, bearing ranges of articulated threads ; the
stem being furnished with smaller ones at different heights; the
mouth is in the centre of the rays, and the anus on one side.

* Ast. nigra, Miill., Zool. Dan., d, XCIII ; — A. tricolor, lb., XCVII ; A.fragilis,
lb,, XC\\\l\—A.fiHformis.^ lb., LIX ; — A. aculeata. Link., XXVI, 42 ; Miill.',
Zool. Dan., XCIX ; — Ophiura echinata, Lara.; Encyc, CXXIV, 2, 3; — Oph. ciU-
oris, lb., 4, 5 ; — 02)h. luinbricalis, lb., 1.

t Asterias ophiura, L. ; Ophiura lacerta,, Lam., Encyc, CXXIII, 1, CXXII ;

Oph.texturafa, Id. ; Link., II., 4 ; Encyc. CXXIII, 2, 3 ; — Oph. cuspidifera, Lam >
Encyc, CXXII, 5— 8.

X Zool. Miscel., No. 16, p. 51.

§ Asterias caput Meduste L. ; (Euri/ale asperum) Lam. ; Link., XX, 32 ; Encyc.
CXXVII ;—Eurtjale muncatum, lb., CXXVIII and CXXIX ;— Asterias eurmle, Gm"
{Euryale cosiosum) lb., CXXX ; Link., XXIX and XXX.

II Euryale palmiferum, Lam., Encyc, CXX VI.

^1 Asterias multiradiuta, Zool. Miscel., loc. cit., L, ; Link.. XX, 33, XXII, 34-
Encyc. CXXV ; — Ast. pectinatu, L; Link., XXXVII, 66 ; Encyc. CXXIV, 6 Effvnt'
Echin. I, 1, 2, &c ' *

** Acad, des Sc, 1755, p. 224.

ft See Schweigger, Hist. Moll, et Zooph., p. 528.

VOL. IV. D D

394 ECHINODERMATA.

But one very small species — Penlacrinus europceus, Thorns.,
Afonog'. — is found in the seas of Europe ; it attaches itself to va-
rious Lithophyta.

The seas of hot climates produce larger and more complicated
ones, such as the Encr. asteria^, Blum.; Isis aster, L.

Fossil Encrinites however are very numerous, and so various, that
they have been divided into several sid)genera, according to the com-
position of the central body placed on the summit of the stem, and
from which the large rays proceed.

This body may be formed of pieces articulated with the stem, and
bearing the rays by similar arlijulations. In this case, and if the stem
be round and inflated above, we have the Apiocrinites, iMiller;

If it be round, but not iiiMated, Encrinites ;

If pentagonal, Pentacrtnus.

Or tliis body may be formed of angular plates united at the edges,
and forming several ranges. Of these

The Platycrintes have but two ranges one of three plates, tlii>
other of five ;

The Poteriocrinites have three ranges, each consisting of five
plates;

The Cyathocrinites also three, and each of five, but the last is
furnished with intercalated plates which may increase it to ten ;

The AcTiNOCRixiTES have several ranges, the first of three, the
second of five, and the others more numerous. The two first are
marked with radiating ridges ;

The Rhouocrinites also have several ranges, the first of three,
the second of five, and third of ten, all the three with ridges; the
others are more numerous.

Finally, the central body may be formed of one piece, which ap-
pears, however, to consist of five pieces soldered together : here we
have the Eugeniacrinites *.

The fossil productions, known by the names of Entrochites, are
portions of the stem and branches of animals belonging to this genus.

Echinus, Lin.

The Echini, or Sea-Urchins, as they are termed, have the body in-
vested by a shell or calcareous crust, composed of angular pieces
which join each other exactly, and perforated by innumerable holes,
for the transmission of the membranous feet, disposed in several
very regular ranges. The surface of this crust is armed with spines,
articulated on little tubercles, that move at the will of the animal,
whose motions, conjointly with the feet situated between them, they
effect. Other membranous tubes, much finer and frequently divided
at the extremity, probably serve to convey water into the interior

* No one has so carefully studied these productions, or described them so exactly
as M. J. Miller, iu his Nat. Hist, vf the Crinuidea, Bristol, 1821, in 4to. It is to
this work that we are indebted for our article. Excellent figures of the same are
also given bv M. Georsre Cumberland, in his Relitjuice Conservata, Bristol, 1826.

PEDICELLATA. 395

of their shell, and then to remove it. The mouth is provided with
five teeth, set in an extremely complex, calcareous framework, resem-
bling- a pentagonal lantern, furnished with various muscles, and sus-
pended in a large aperture of the shell. These teeth, which resem-
ble long ribands, become indented inferiorly as fast as they are worn
away at the point *. The intestine is very long, and attached, spi-
rally, to the interior parictes of the shell by a mesentery. A double
vascular system extends along this canal, and partly on the mesen-
tery ; there are also particular vessels for the feet. Five ovaries,
situated round the anus, empty themselves by separate orifices; they
form the edible portion of these animals.

The Echini chiefly feed on small shell-fish, which they seize with
their feet. Their motions are very slow. Shells of Echini are very
abundant in the ancient strata, principally those of chalk, where they
are usually filled with silex.

The Echini should be divided into regular and irregular.

In the first.

Echinus, Lam. - Sidaris, Klein.,
Or Echinus properly so called, the shell is generally spheroidal, the
mouth in the middle of the inferior surface, and the anus diametri-
cally opposite. The little foramina are arranged in ten bands, ap-
proximated by pairs, that extend regularly from the mouth to the
anus, like the meridian lines of a globe.

Certain species are furnished with large and stout spines of vari-
ous forms, placed en large tubercles on their shell, the bases of
which are surrounded by other but smaller spines f.

It is among these species, as ascertained by M. Deluc, that we
must place those whose olive-like spines are often foimd petrified in
chalk, and other ancient formations, called pierres judaiques X.

The most common species, and particularly those of the coast of
France, are merely furnished with slender spines, articulated on
small tubercles that are much the most numerous. Such is the

E. Odcidentus, L. ; Klein., Lesk., I, A, B; Encyc. 132. The
common Echinus is of the form and size of an apple, completely
covered with short, radiating, and usually violet spines. Its
ovaries, which are reddish, and of anagreeable flavour, are
edible in the spring.

The neighbouring species arc distinguished with difficulty, by the

* See my Le9ons d'Anat. Comp., IV, and the work of Tiedemann, already
quoted.

f Echintis mammillatus, L.; Seb., Ill, xiii, 1 — 4; Encyc, pi. 138, 139, aad the
naked shell, lb., 138, 3, 4. — The different species approximated under the name of
Erh. Sidaris, Scill., Corp. Mar. Tab., xxii; Seb., Ill, xiii, 8, &c. ; — Ech. verticillafus.
Lam.; Encyc., 136, 2, 3 ; — Ech. tribulo'idcs, Id. Encyc, lb., 4, 5 ; — Ech. jnstillaris.
Id., Encyc, 137 ; — Ech. stellatus, L. ; Seb., Ill, xiii, 7 ; — Ech. araneifonnis, Id., lb.,
G; — Ech.saxatilis, Id., lb., 10; — Ech. calamarius, Pall.; Spicil. Zool., X, ii, 1 — 7.

I See tlie Letters from Switzerland of Andreis, pi. XV, and the Memoir of M.
Deluc, M(im. des Sav. Etrang., IV, 467.

N. B. The naked shells are distinguished with difficulty; such are the Ech. exca-
rafus, L. ; Scill., Corp. Mar., xxii, 2, D; — Ech. ovarius, Bourguet., Petrif., LII,
344, 347, .348.

1)» 2

396 KCHINODERMATA.

greater or less approximation of the bands of holes, the equality or
inequality of the tubercles, &c. *

The regularity of certain round and depressed Echini is diminished
by a wide furrow on one sidef.

Some of these Echini, where the mouth is opposite to the anus,
instead of having a spheriodal form on a circular plane, are trans-
versely oval, that is to say, one of their horizontal diameters is greater
than the other J.

They also differ among themselves by the equality or inequality of
the spines, and the relative proportions of the tubercles.

We should distinguish one species — Echinus atratus, L.; En-
cyc, 140, 1 — 4 — in which the widened spines, truncated and
angular at the extremity, touch each other like stones in a pave-
ment. Those of the margin are long and flattened.

We call all those Echini irregular, in which the anus is not oppo-
site to the mouth. It appears that they are merely furnished with
short and slender spines, almost like hairs. Of these, some still have
the mouth in the middle of the base. 'J'hey may be subdivided ac-
cording to the extent of the bands of holes that transmit the feet;
sometimes, as in the preceding ones, they extend from the mouth to
a point directly opposite, where, after having elapsed the whole shell,
they re-unite.

EcHiNONEus, Phels., Leske.,
Where we observe the round or oval form of certain regular Echini,
the mouth in the middle of the base, and the anus between the mouth
and the margin, or near the latter, but underneath §.

NucLEOLiTEs, Lam.,
The same characters, with the anus near the margin, but above.
The species known are all fossil ||. Others again,

* Ech. miliaris,, Kl., II, A, B; Encyc, 133, 1, 2;—Ech. hemisphericus, Kl,, II,
E ; Encyc, lb., 4 ; — Ech. angulosus, Kl., II, A, B, F; Encyc, lb., 5, 6, 7; — Ech.
excamtus, Kl., XLIV, 3, 4; Encyc, lb., 8, 9, very diffeient from Scill., XXII, 2, D,
which belongs to the preceding section; — Ech. saxafilis, Kl., V, A, B; Encyc,
134,5, 6; Echsca'aiilis, B, Seb., Ill, xiii, 10, is very different, and belongs to
the preceding section; — Ech. fetiesfraf us,, KL, IV, A, B; — Ech. suhangularis, Id.,
Ill, C. D; Encyc, 134, 1, 2 •,—Ech. diadema, Kl., XXXVII, 1 ; Encyc, 133, 10; —
Ech. radiatus, Seb., Ill, xiv, 1,2; Encyc. 140, 5, 6 : — Ech. circinnatus, KL., XLV,
10 ; — Ech. coronaUs, Kl., VIII, A, B; Encyc, 140, 7, 8; — Ech. asferisans, Kl.,
VIII, F ; Encyc, 140, 9 ■,—Ech. sardicus, Kl., IX, A, B ; Encyc,, 141, 1,2 \—Ech.
flammeits, K1.,X. A; Encyc, l4l, 3; — Ech.variegalus, Kl., X., B, C; Encyc, 141,
4, 5 ; — Ech cjranulutus, Kl., XI, F; Encyc, 142, 1, 2 ; — Ech. foreumaticus, Kl., X,
D, E, Encyc. 142, 4, 5, &c ; I do not however pretend to answer for all the syno-
i.ymes, or to assert that there are no repetitions.

f Ech. sinuatus, Kl., Vlil, A; Encyc, 142, 7, 8.

X Ech. lucunter, Kl.. II, E, F; Seb., X, 16, and the species figured in Seb., lb.,
17 and 8.

§ Oval species; Echinus cychsfomus, Miill., Zool. Dan., XCI, 5, 6; Encyc, 153,
19, 20;— Ech. semilunaris, Seb., Ill, x, 7; Encyc, 153, 21, 22; — Ech. scutiformis,
Scill., Corp. Mar., XI, No. ii, fig. 1, 2.

Round species: E, Encyc, 153, 1, 2; Ech. rfepressiw, Walck., II, E, ii, 6, 7; En-
cyc, 152, 7, 8:— Ech. subuculus, Kl., XIV, L— O; Encyc, 153, 14, 17.

[I Spatunyus. depressus, Leske, ap. Klein, LI, fig. 1,2; Encyc, 157, 5, 6.

PEDICELLATA. 397

Galerites, Lam. — Conulus, Kl.,

Have a flat base, from which their body rises in a cone or semi-
ellipsoid. The mouth is in the middle of the base, and the anus
near its margin.

They are very common in the stony strata, but no living ones are
known.

The most common species is the Ech. vulgaris, L.; Encyc,
153, 6, 7; Klein, Fr. edit., VII, D. G.*

The number of bands in some is not quinaryf.
SCUTELLA, Lam.,
Where the anus is between the mouth and the margin, the shell ex-
tremely depressed, flat underneath, and approaching to an orbicular
form.

In some the shell is entire without any other openings than the
series of pores visible in all the Echini +.

The shell is also without large orifices in others, but is bi-emar-
ginated§.

In some again it is entire and traversed by large holes which do
not penetrate into its cavity ||.

In others it is both traversed by these large holes, and emargi-
nated ^.

Finally, in the Rotula, Kl., part of the posterior margin is fes-
tooned like a dentated wheel ; the Rotulae are also divided into those
which are traversed by large holes**, and those in which they are
wanting f f.

Cassidulus, Lam.

The Cassiduli are oval, with the anus situated above the margin as
in the Nucleolites, but are distinguished by their incomplete bands of
pores, that is, they do not extend from one pole to the other in the
figure of a star:|:J:.

In other irregular Echini the mouth is not in the centre of their
base, but on one side, opening transversely and placed obliquely; the
anus is on the opposite side. They are also subdivided according to the
extent of the ranges of holes.

» AM Ech. alho-galerus, L. ; Boiug., Petrif., LIII, 361 ; Encyc, 152, 5,6.

■f- Ech. quadrifasciatus, Walcli., Monum., Dil. Supplem., IX, d, 3, and IX, g, 7 —
9; Encyc, 153, f. 10, 11 ; — Ech. scx/asciatus, Walch., Supplem., IX, g, 4, 6; Encyc,
153, f. 12 and 13.

+ Ech., Encyc 146, 4, 5.

§ Echinus aurifus, Seb., Ill, xv, 1, 2; Encyc, 151, 5, 6; — Ech. inauritus, Seh.,
Ill, XV, 3, 4; Encyc, 152, 1, 2.

II Echinus hexaporus, Seb., Ill, xv, 7, 8; Encyc, 149, 1, 2; — Ech. pentaporus,
Kl., Fr. Ed., XI, C; Encyc, 149, 3, 4; — Ech. bif oris, Encyc, 149,7, 8; — Ech.
emarginatus, Encyc, 150, 1, 2.

% Ech. te/mporus, S^b., XV, 5, 6; Encyc. 148.

** Ech. decadacti/hts, Encyc, 150, 5 — 6; — Ech. octodactylus, lb., 3, 4.

tt Ech. orbiculus, Encyc, 151, 1 — 4.

XX Cassidulus carihceorum. Lam., Encyc, 143, 8, 10; — Ech. lapis cancri, Kl.,
XLIX, 10, 11; Encyc, 143, 6, 1 •,—Ech. patellaris, Kl., LIII, 5, 6, 7.

398 ECHINODERMATA.

Thus the Ananchites, Lam. — Galle^e, K1. — are nearly similar in
form to the Galerites, and have their complete bands; they chiefly
differ in the position of their mouth. They are all fossil.

Such is the Echinus ovafus, L.; Cuv., et Brongn., Envir. de
Par., 2d edit., f. V, 7, A, B, C, D. Very abundant in the chalk in
the environs of Paris*.
The bands in some are quaternary f.

We might form a seperate subgenus of certain species in which
the four lateral bands are arranged by pairs, and do not meet at the
same point J .

Sometimes these irregular Echini with a central mouth have
bands of pores vt^hich do not extend as far as the mouth, but form a
sort of rosette on their back, as in

Clypeaster, La77i. — Echinanthus, KL,
Where the anus is near the margin, and the body is depressed, with
an oval base concave underneath. The contour is sometimes slightly
angular §.

Sometimes the middle of the back is elevated ||.
There are some also in which the contour is not angular^.
And others in which it is almost orbicular — Laganum, Kl. ** In
Fibularia, Lam. — Echinocyamus, Leske,
We observe the rosette of Clypeaster, an almost globular body, with
the mouth and aims appropriated beneath. The Fibularise are gene-
rally very small f f . In

Spatangus, Lam., KL,

On the contrary, we find the lateral mouth of the Ananchites, and
incomplete bands of pores forming a rosette on the back. There are
usually but four of them ; the one that extends towards the mouth is
obliterated.

Some — Brissoides, Kl. — have an oval shell without furrows J|.

* Ech. scutatus, Walch., Mon. Dil., II, E., i, 3, 4;— ^c^i. pustulosus, KL, XVI,
A, B; Encyc. 154, 16, 17; — Ech. papillosus, Kl., XVI, C, D; Encyc, 155, 2,3.

f Ech. qvadriradiutHS, KL, LIV, 1; Encyfc., 155, 1.

+ Ech. bicordatus, KL; — Ech. oralis, KL, XLI, 5; Encyc, 159, 13, 14; — Ech.
cari/iatus, KL, LI, 3, 4 ; Encyc. 158, 1, 2.

§ Ech. rosaceus, and its varieties, Encyc, 143, 1 — 6 ; 144, 7, 8 ; 147, 3, 4, taken
from Klein, &c.

II Ech. alius, ScilL, Corp. Mar., IX, 1, 2.

*i Ech. oviformis, Seb., III.x, 23 ; Encyc 144, 1, 2 ; — Ech. reticulutus, Seb., XV,
23, 24, 35 — 38 ; Encyc, 141, 5, 6 ; — Ech. pyriformis, KL, LI, 56 ; Encyc. 159, 11,
12?

** Echinus orUculalus, Bourg., Petrif., LIII, 352; — Ech. lagamim, Seb., XV, 25,
26; — Ech. siibrotundus ? ScilL, Corp. Mar., VIII, l, 3; Ech. orbicularis, Gualt.,
Test., CX, B •,—Ech. corollatus, Walch., Mon. Diluv., II, E, ii, 8.

ft Ech. nucleus, KL, XLVIII, 2, a, e ; Encyc, 153, 24 — 28;— Ech. lathyrus,
KL, XLVIII, 1, a, e ; Encyc, 154, 6, 10 \—Ech. craniolaris, Pall., Spicil. ZooL, IX,
1, 24; Encyc, 154, 1— 5,'&c.

+ + Ech. teres, Seb., Ill, xiv, 3, 4, 5, 6, X, 22, ab. 19; Encyc, 158, 7—11, 159,
1, 2, 3, &c ; Ech. brissokhs, KL, XXVII, B ; Encyc, 259, 4 •,—Ech. amygdala, KL,
XXIV, h, i; Eneyc, 159, 8, 10.

I'EDICELLATA. 399

Others havo a furrow, more or less strongly marked, in the cliroction
of the obliterated band *. AVhen they are oval tliey constitute the
Brissus, K1.; but sometimes this furrow is deep and the shell is
widened, assuming the figure of a heart f.

Species of these two last forms are found in European seas. Their
mouth is surrounded with ramous tentacula like that of the Holo-
thuriae.

HOLOTHURIA, Lin.

The Holothuriae have an oblong coriaceous body open at each end.
At the anterior extremity is the mouth, surrounded with com])licated
tentacula susceptible of ' being entirely retracted. At the opposite
end is the aperture of a cloaca, in which the rectum and organ of
respiration terminate, the latter in the form of an extremely ramified
hollow tree, which is filled with water, or emptied, at the will of the
animal. The month is edentate, or merely furnished with a circle of
bony pieces ; it receives saliva from certain sac-like appendages. The
intestine is very long, variously flexed, and attached to the sides of
the body by a mesentery; there is a sort of partial circulation in an
extremely complex and double system of vessels, entirely restricted
to the intestinal canal, and in a portion of the meshes with which one
of the tw'o arborescent organs above mentioned is intertwined.
There also appears to be a very attenuated nervous cord round the
esophagus. The ovary is composed of a multitude of blind and partly
ramous vessels, all terminating in the mo\.ith by a small common
oviduct; at the period of gestation they become enormously distended,
and are filled with a red and grumous substance that appears to be
the ova. Excessively extensible strings, inserted near the anus,
appear to constitute the male organs of generation, and, consequently,
these animals are hermaphrodites. When disturbed, it frequently
happens that they contract so violently as to rupture and protrude
their intestines J.

The Holothuriae may be divided according to the arrangement of
their feet.

In some, they arc all situated in the middle of the under part of
the body, that forms a softer disk on which the animal crawls turn-
ing up the two extremities, in Avhich are the head and anus, that are
narrower than the middle. The anus, in particular, terminates almost
in a point. Their tentacula, when developed, are very large.

H. phantapus, L.; Mull, Zool. Dan., CXXII., CXXIII.,

Stockh. Mem., I767. The envelope almost squamous; the feet

of its ventral disk arranged in three series. From the seas of

Europe.

In others, the inferior surface is altogether flat, soft, and furnished

* Ech. sputanyus, Seb., Ill, xiv, 3, 4, .5, 6, X, 22, ab. 19 ; Encyc, 158, 7 — U,
159, 1, 2, 3, &c. ; — Ech. radiatm, Kl., XXV ; Encyc, 156, 9, 10 ;—Spaf. suborbicu-
Jaris, Cuv., and Brong., Envir. de Par., 2d edition, v, 5 ; — Spaf. oniatus, lb.. 6.

t Ech. purpurnts,M\ill., Zool. Dan., VI ;— Ef/i. flavescens, Id., XCI, to which
we should probably refer several of the shells united under Ech. lacunosus, such as
Seb., III,x, 21 ; Encyc, 156, 7, 8.

+ For the anatomy of the Holothurise see the excellent work of M. Tiedemann
already quoted.

400 ECHINODERMATA.

with a multitude of feet ; the superior is convex, even supported by
osseous scales, and perforated anteriorly by a stellate orifice, or the
mouth, from which proceed the tentacula, and posteriorly by around
hole, which is the anus.

H. squamata. Mull., Zool. Dan., X, 1, 2,3. A small speciea
inhabiting European seas; those of hot climates produce larger
ones *.
Here, the body is cartilaginous, horizontally flattened, and tren-
chant at the edges ; the mouth and feet are situated on the inferior
surface, and the anus is placed at the posterior extremity.

H. regalis, Cuv. ; Pudendum regale. Fab., Colum., Aquat.,
XXVI., 1. More than a foot in length, and from three to four
inches wide ; crenulated all round. From the Mediter^-anean.
There, the body is cylindrical, and susceptible of being inflated in
every direction by the absorption of water ; the whole of the inferior
surface is furnished with feet, and the remainder variously roughened.
H. tremida, Gm.; Bohatsch., Anim. Mar., VI., Vll. Black-
ish, and when completely extended, more than a foot long ; its
back is bristled with soft and conical points, and its mouth pro-
vided with twenty ramous tentacula. This species is very
common in European seas, the Mediterranean particularly!.
There are some whose feet are arranged in five series that extend
from the mouth to the anus like the ribs of a melon, whence their
vulgar name of Sea Cucumbers. Such is

H. f rondos a, h.; Gunner., Stockh. Mem., 1767, pl- iv., fig. I,

2; Pentacta, Abiklg., Zool. Dan., CVIII., I, 2. and CXXIV.

More than a foot in length, with a brown body. The European

seas X-

Finally, there are some in which the body is equally furnished

with feet all round §.

* Those which P^ron calls the Cuvieries.

f Add Holothuria elegans, Miill., Zool. Dan., I and II. which is the Hoh fremuhs
of Gunner, Stockh. Mem., 1767, pl. iv, f. 3, of the 12th edition. These authors,
however, do not describe it as being furnished with feet underneath ; — Flewilarde,
Diquemare, Journ. de Phys., 1778, Octob., pl. J , f . 1.

+ The other figures quoted under Hoh pentactes, viz. Zool., Dan,, XXXI, 8 ; the
Echinus coriaceus, Plane, Conch., Min. Not. App. VI, D, E; Cucumis marinus, Ron-
del., Insect., et Zooph., 131, are probably different species. The Fleurilarde, Di-
quem., even belongs to another section of the genus.

Add HoLinharetis, Zool., Dan., XXXI, l—T i—Hol. pellucida, Ih., CXXXY, 1;
—Hoh Ixris, Fab., Groenl., No. 345 ;—HoI. minuta, lb., No. 346. Perhaps the Hoh
tloUolum, Pall., Misc. Zool., pl. xi, f. 10.

§ Hoh papiUosu, Zool. Dan., CVIII, 5 \—Hoh ftmts, lb., X, 5, 6;—Hohimpa~
Hens, Forsk., Ic, XXXIX, B.' Eg, Echin., IX, 6.

N.B. It is impossible to class the Hoh vi/fata, Forsk., XXXVIII, E, and the Hoh
reciprocans, lb.. A, for want of sufficient descriptions. The last is improperly quoted
under ift/i<E>-ens by Gmelin ; — the Hoh maculata, Charmss., Act, Nat, Cvir,, X, 1, xxv,
which closely approaches it, should be particularly examined on account of its exces-
sive length; — the Hoh thalia, caudata, dentduta, and zonaria are Biphorse ; — the Hoh
phijsahts is the genus Physalus ; — the Hoh spirans, the genus Velella ; — the Hoh
nuda, the genus Porpita; — the Hoh priapus, the genus Priapula, I suspect the
Hoh forcipafa, Fab,, Groen., No, 349, to be a mutilated ThaJassema.

401

ORDER II.

APODA.

Our second order of the Echinodermata, or the Apoda. comprises
but a small number of animals closely related to the Holotlmrise, but
which want the vesicular feet of the preceding order. Their body is
invested with a coriaceous unarmed skin. Several points of their
internal structure are not well understood. In

MoLPADiA, Cuv.,

As in Holothuria, we find a coriaceous body forming a thick cylin-
der open at both ends, and a tolerably similar internal organization;
but independently of the want of feet, the mouth is destitute of ten-
tacula, and is provided with an apparatus of bony parts, but less
complicated than that of the Echini.

M. holothurioides, Cuv. The only species that I know in the
Atlantic Ocean. The anal extremity terminates in a point.

MiNYAS, Cuv.,

Where the body is also destitute of feet and open at both extremities;
but its form is that of a spheroid depressed at the poles, and furrowed
like a melon. I can find no armature about the mouth.

M. cijanea, Cuv., Regn., Anim., IV, pi. xv, f. 8*. A beau-
tiful species of a deep-blue colour that inhabits the Atlantic
ocean *.

Priapulus, Lam.,
Where the body is cylindrical and transversely marked with deep
annular rugae, terminated anteriorly by an elliptical mass slightly
wrinkled longitvidinally, perforated by the mouth, and posteriorly by
the annus, from which issues a thick bundle of filaments which may
be organs of generation. The interior of the mouth is provided with
a great number of extremely sharp and horny teeth arranged in quin-
cunx, and directed backwards; the intestine proceeds in a straight line
from the mouth to the anus. The muscular system resembles that of
the Holothurise.

P. vulgaris; Holothuria priapus. Mull., Zool. Dan., XCVI,
1. It is from two to three inches in length, inhabits northera
seas, and is the only species known.

LlTHODERMlS, CvV.,

Where the body is oval and compressed posteriorly; its surface has
the appearance of b^-ing covered with a layer of stony granules, which
form an extremely indurated crust. The mouth is surrounded with

* Taken to France by M. Peron,

402 KCHINODERMATA.

tentacula, and the intestines seem to "be analogous to those of the
Holothuriae. They have no anus that I can perceive.

L. cuneus, Cuv. Blackish, and two inches in length. From
the seas of India, and the only species known. In

SiPUNCULUS, Gm.,
The body is cylindrical and elongated, the skin thick and wrinkled
in both directions. The mouth is provided with a sort of proboscis,
susceptible of retraction and protrusion by the action of large internal
muscles, and anus is more or less approximated to the base of that
organ. The intestine proceeds from the mouth to near the opposite
extremity, and then returns, twining spirally round itself. The only
matters found in it are sand and fragments of shells. Numerous
vessels appear to unite it with the external envelope, besides which,
a thread extends along one of its sides, which may possibly be nerv-
ous. Two long burspe, situated anteriorly, open exteriorly a little
below the anus, and near this last orifice, internally, we sometimes
find a bundle of ramous vessels, which may be organs of respiration.
These animals are found in the sands of the sea, like the Areni-
colse and Thalassemae, and like them are used as bait by the fisher-
men.

S. edulis, Cuv.; Lumhricus edulis, Gm.; Pall., Spicil., Zool.,
X, 1,7- This species is eaten by the Chinese inhabitants of
Java, who procure it from the sands by means of slender bam-
boos prepared for the purpose*.

Other and rather small species — Sj). Icevis, Sip. verrucosus
Cuv. — perforate submarine rocks and live in their cavities.

BoNELLiA, Rolando.
Here the body is oval and furnished with a proboscis formed of a
double lamina susceptible of great elongation and forked at the ex-
tremity. The anus is at the opposite extremity of the body. The
intestine is very long and frequently flexed, and near the anus we
observe two ramified organs, which may serve for respiration. The
ova are contained in an oblong sac opening near the base of the pro-
boscis. The Bonellias live at a considerable depth in sand, extending
their proboscis to the water, and even to the air above its surface,
when the tide is low.

B. viridis, RoL, Acad, of Tur., XXVI, pi. xiv. It inhabits
the Mediterranean f.

Thalassema, Cuv.,
Where the body is oval or oblong and the proboscis in the form of a
doubled lamina or bowl of a spoon, but not forked. The intestinal

* I cannot perceive where this species differs from the Vermis macrorhi/nchoieros,
Rondel, of the salt-ponds of Languedoc, which is the Sipwicuhis nudtis of Linnoeus.

The Sipunculus saccafns appears to be a specimen divested of its epidermis.

In one species the epidermis is pilose, in another the skin is entirely coriaceous ;
neither of them is mentioned by authors.

The seas of India produce one that is nearly two feet in length.

f In Rolando's description, the mouth is converted into the anus, and vice versa.

ENTOZOA. 403

canal resembles that of the Bonellicie. They have but one addominal
thread.

The Thalassemae are divided into

Thalassema, jsropc?',
AVhcre these two hooks are placed far forwards, and the posterior
extremity is destitute of seta^*; and

ECHIURUS,

Where the posterior extremity is furnished with transverse ranges
of setae.

E. vulgaris; Lumbricus echiurus, Gm.; Pall., Misccl., Zool.,
XI, 1 — 6. Found along the coast of France in siiidy bottoms.
It is used as bait by fishermen.

Sternasi'Is, Otto,
Where, in addition to the setee of the Echiuri, we observe ante-
riorly a slightly corneous disk surrounded with cilia f.

CLASS II.

ENTOZOA, Bud.

The Entozoa or Intestinal Worms are remarkable, because the
greater number inhabit the interior of other animals, and there only
can propagate. There is scarcely a single animal that is not the
domicil of several kinds, and those Avhich are observed in one species
are rarely found in many others. They not only inhabit the alimen-
tary canal and the ducts that empty into it, such as the hepatic
vessels, but even the cellular tissue, and the parenchyma of the most
completely invested /iscera, svich as the liver and brain.

The difficulty of conceiving how they get there, added to the fact
of their never having been seen out of living bodies, has induced
some naturalists to believe that they are spontaneously engendered.
AVe now know that most of them not only evidently produce ova or
living young ones, but that in many, the sexes are separate, and

* Thalassema Neptuni, Gert., or Lambricus thalassema, Pall. Spicil. Zool., fasc. X,
tab. I, fig. 6 ; — Thalassema mutatorium, Montag., Lin. Trans., XI, v, 26, may not
differ from the preceding one.

t Thalassema scutatum, llanzan., Dec. I, pi. 1, f. 10 — 12, or Sternaspis thulus-
semoides, Otto, Monog.

A lute examination of the Tlwlasscma: has proved to me that this is their proper
place.

4Q4 KNTOZOA.

coition ensues as among other animals. We are then compelled to
believe, that they propagate their race by germs sufficiently minute
to be transmitted through the narrowest passages, and that frequently
those germs are contained in animals at birth.

In the Intestinal worms we find neither tracheae, nor any other
organ of respiration, and they must receive the influence of oxygen
through the medium of the animal they inhabit. They present no
trace of a true circulation, and we merely perceive vestiges of nerves
so extremely obscure, that many naturalists have doubted their ex-
istence *.

When those characters are found united in an animal Avith a form
similar to that of this class, we place it here, although it may not in-
habit the interior of another species.

The injury caused by worms to animals, in which they become ex-
cessively multiplied, is well known. The most efficacious agent for
destroying those of the alimentary canal seems to be animal oil mixed
with spirits of turpentine f .

We will divide the Entozoa into two orders, which are perhaps
sufficiently different in organization to form two classes, if we had
the observations requisite to determine their limits. These orders
are the

Entozoa Nematoidea, IhicL,

Which have an intestinal canal floating in a distinct abdominal
cavity, a mouth and anus ; and the

Entozoa Parenchymata|,
Where the parenchyma of the body contains obscurely terminated
viscera, most commonly resembling vascular ramifications, and some-
times not visible.

ORDER I.

NEMATOIDEA, Rud.§
This order comprises those whose external skin, more or less fur-
nished with muscular fibres, and usually striated transversely, contains
an abdominal cavity in which is a distinct intestinal canal, extending

* For the anotomy of these Worms, besides the Entozoa of Rudolphi, see the Mem.
of M. Otto, Soc. Nat. Berl., 1816, and the work of M. J. Cloquet.

t See Chabert, Traits des Maladies Vermineuses, and Rudolphi, I, p. 493.

X They comprise the four last orders of Rudolphi.

§ This order, -with the exception of two the last genera, constitutes the Entomo-
ZAJRES Apodks OxYCEi'HALiiS of M. dc Blainvillc.

NEMATOIDEA. ^5

from the moxath to the anus, and wliere we generally observe distinct
organs in each of the sexes. The intestine is connected with the
neighbouring jjarts, and the general envelope of the body by numer-
ous threads, considered by some writers as vessels for the conveyance
of the nutritious fluid, and by others as tracheiB, but without any
l^roof of the fact. It is impossible to detect any true circulation in these
animals, but in several there appear to be one or two nervous cords
arising from a ring which surrounds the mouth, and extending the
whole length of the body along the internal surface of the envelope.

The intestine is generally straight, and tolerably wide ; the eso-
phagus is frequently smaller, and in some species AVe remark a larger
and more vigorous stomach. The internal organs of generation con-
sist of extremely long vessels, containing the semen or the ova, which
open at different points, according to the genus.

F[LARIA, Lin.,
Where the body is elongated, slender, filiform, and perforated at the
anterior extremity by a round oral aperture. The Filariae in their
external appearance are very similar to the Gordii. They are chiefly
found in those cavities of animals Avhich do not open externally, such
as the cellular membrane, and even in the thickness of the membranes
and the parenchyma of the viscera; there we sometimes find them in
bundles and countless numbers, enveloped in species of capsules.
They are found in Insects and their larvae, and even in the visceral
cavity of several Mollusca. The most celebrated species of this
genus,

F. medinensis, Gm.; Encyc. XXXIX, 3 (The Guinea Worm),
is very common in hot climates, insinuates itself under the skin
of man, generally that of the leg, where, if credence be given
to the reports of certain authors, it acquires a length of ten feet
and more, may remain there several years without producing
violent pain, or cause intense agony and excite convulsions, ac-
cording to the nature of the part it attacks. When it shows
itself externally, it is seized and extracted very slowly, for fear of
breaking it. It is about as thick as the barrel of a Pigeon's
quill. Its pointed and hooked tail constitutes its distinguishing
character*.

Tbichocephalus,

Where the body is round, thickest posteriorly, and as slender as a
thread anteriorly. This slender part is terminated by a round mouth.
The most common species is the

T. dispar, Rud.; Goetz., VI, 1, 5; Encyc, XXXIII, I, 4.
From one to two inches in length, of which the thickest portion

* For the other Filariae, see Rud., Hist., II, 57, Syn. p. 1.

N.B. Rudolphi, in his Synopsis, has suppressed the genus Hamularia, which
was characterized by two little oval filaments. On examination, they were found to
he the male organs of generation, placed at the posterior extremity.

406 ENTOZOA.

forms but the third. This part, in the male, is spirally con-
voluted, and a little penis projects near the tail. It is straighter
in the female, and simply perforated at the extremity.

It is one of the most common Worms in the great intestines
of Man, where, in certain diseases, it becomes prodigiously mul-
tiijlied*.
Naturalists have distinguished from the preceding the

Trichostoma, Rud. — Capillaria, Zeder,
Where the anterior portion of the body is but gradually attenuated f .

OXYURIS, Rud.,
Where the posterior part of the body is attenuated in the manner
of a thread.

O. curvula, Rud. ; Gcetz., VI, 8 ; Encyc, XXXIII, 5. From
one to three inches in length. It inhabits the caecum of the
Horse :|:.

CUCULLANUS,

Where the body is round, and most slender posteriorly. The head is
obtuse and invested with a sort of hood that is frequently striated ;
the mouth is round.

They have hitherto been found in Fish only. The most com-
mon species is that which inhabits the Perch — C. lacustris, Gm.;
Goetz., IX, A, 3; Encyc. XXXI, 6 — and also infests the Pike,
&c. It is vivaporous, about an inch long, as thick as a thread,
and of a red colour, owing to the blood with which its intestine
is usually filled §.

Opiiiostoma,

The same kind of body as the preceeding, but distinguished by a
transversely cleft mouth, and consequently furnished with two lips.
O. cyslidicola, Rud.; Cijstidicola, Fischer, Monog. It is
found in the notatory bladder of certain Fishes ||.

AsCARis, Lin*^
The Ascarides have a round body, attenuated at each extremity,
and a mouth furnished with three fleshy papillae, between which an
extremely short tube occasionally i^rojects. This genus is very nu-
merous in species, which are found in all kinds of animals. Those
which have been dissected presented a straight intestinal canal, and
the females, by far the greater number, exhibited an ovary with two
branches, several times the length of the body, opening externally by
a single oviduct, near the anterior fourth of the total length of the
animal. Tiie males hiVe but a single seminal vessel, also much

* For the Tricocephali of animals, see Rud., Eut., II, 86, aud Syn., p. 16.
t See Rud., Syn., 13.

X Add. Ox. alata and Ox, amhiyua, Rud., Syn., 19.
§ For the other species, see Rud., Hist., II, 102, and Syn., 19.
11 Rud., Hist., II, 117. and Synop., 60.

if 'Aa-Kapis, the name of the small species that is found in Man, is derived from
(KTKaptl^a), to leap, to move.

NEMATOIDEA. . 407

lunger than the body, which communicates witli a (sometimes double)
penis that protrud(^s through the anus. The latter opens under the
extremity of the tail.

Two Avhite threads, one of which extends along the back, and tlie
other along the belly, are considered by Messrs Otto and Cloquet as
tlie nervous system of these animals ; two other and thicker threads,
one on the right and the other on the left, are considered by some as
muscular, and by others as vascular, or even as trachetie.

In some, the head is destitute of lateral membranes. The most
common species.

A. lumbricoMes, L., is found without any essential difference
in Man, the Horse, Ass, Zebra, Hemiona, Ox and Hog. It has
been seen more than fifteen inches in length. Its natural colour
is white, and it sometimes multiplies excessively, occasioning
disease and death, particularly in children, or when it ascends
into the stomach.
Other species are furnished Avith a little membrane on each side
of the head. Such is

A. verviicularis, L. ; Gcetz., V, 1 — 6 ; Encyc. Method., Vers,
XXX, pi. X, 1. Very common in children, and in adults af-
flicted with certain diseases, in which it causes an insupportable
itching at the anus. It is not more than five lines in length, and
is thickest anteriorly*.

Strongylus, Mi'iLf,

Where the body is roimd, and the anus of the male is enveloped by
a sort of bursa, variously shaped, from which issues a little thread
that appears to be an organ of generation. These two last characters
are wanting in the female, which has sometimes caused her to be
taken for an Ascaris.

In some of these Strongyli the mouth is ciliate or dentated. Such is

5. equinus, Gm. ; St7\ armatus, Rud. ; Miill., Zool. Dan., II,

xlii ; Encyc. Method., XXXVI, 7 — 15. Two inches in length ;

head hard and spherical, and the mouth surrounded by small,

soft spines ; bursa of the male trifoliate. Of all the Worms that

infest the Horse, this is the most common ; it even penetrates into

the arteries, where it occasions aneurisms. It is also found in ihe

Ass and Mule.

The mouth of others is merely surrounded by tubercles or papillae.

Such particularly is the

S. gi(J(is, Rud. ; Ascaris viceralis and yhc. renalis,Gm. ; Redi.,
An. Viv. in An. Viv., pi. VIII and IX ; Le Dioctophyme, CoUet-
' Meygret, Journ. dePhys., LV, p. 458. The most voluminous of
all known intestinal Worms ; it is upwards of two or three feet
in length, and as thick as the little finger. The most singular cir-
cumstance attending this Strongylus is that it is most usually de-
veloped in one of the kidneys of various animals, such as the

* For the remaining species of Ascarides that infest animals, see Rud., Hist., II,
128, et seq. and Synop., p. 37, et seq.
t ST/jo/^yXis, round.

408 ENTOZOA.

Wolf, Dog, Mink, and even Man, where it lies doubled up, dis-
tending that organ, destroying its parenchyma, and probably oc-
casioning the most excruciating agony to the animal in which it
resides. It has been occasionally known to pass off with the
urine, while yet small. It sometimes inhabits other viscera. Its
usual colour is a beautiful red ; the mouth is surrounded with six
papillae; the intestine is straight and transversely rugose, the
ovary simple, three or four times the length of the body, com-
municating exteriorly by a hole a little distance posterior to the
mouth, and, as it appears, by the other extremity, with the anus.
An extremely attenuated white thread that extends along the
abdomen is considered by M, Otto as the nervous system *.
Naturalists have lately separated from the Ascarides and Strongyli
the

Spiropoptera,
Where the body terminates spirally, and is surrounded by two wings,
from between which issues the penis f-

One species is said to be occasionally found in the liuman
bladder. Another, the

Sp. struniQsa, Nitsch, inhabits the Mole. It penetrates into a
ring which it forms in the villous coat of the stomach, and at-
taches itself there by a small tubercle ;}:.

PhysaLoptera,
Where the posterior extremity is provided with a bladder between two
little wings, and a tubercle from which the penis originates §.

ScLEROSTOMA, Blainv.,
Where the mouth is furnished with six small dentated scales.
They are found in the Horse and in the Hog.

LlORHYNCHUS, Rud.,

Where the mouth is in the form of a little proboscis !|.

Pentastoma, Rud.,

Where the body is depressed and trenchant on the sides, and the trans-
versal rugae are marked by numerous crenulations. The skin is thin
and slight ; the head broad and flattened ; and the mouth beneath ; on
each side of the latter are two small longitudinal clefts, from which
issue little hooks. The intestine is straight and the genital vessels
are long and tortuous. Both the former and latter open externally at
the posterior extremity. Near the mouth are two caeca, as in Echi-
norhynchus. A white thread encircles the mouth and gives off two
descending trunks, in which I think I have recognized the appear-
ance of a nervous system.

* Otto, Magas., of the Soc. Nat. Berl., 1816, p. 225, pi. v.

t Rud., Syn., p. 22.

+ Nitsch, Moaog., Gm., Hal. Sax., 1829.

§ Rud., Syn., 29.

!l Rud., Hist. II, 247, et seq.

NEMATOIDEA. 409

This genus connects the Nematoidca with the Parenchymata.

One species is known — Taenia lanceole, Chabert ; Polijstoma
tieiiioides, llud., Hist., II, xii, 8, 12; PentaHoma tcenioides, Id.
Syn., 123 — which attains a lengtli of more than six inches. It
is found in the frontal sinus of tlie Horse and Dog *.
This is probably the place for the

Prionoderma, JRitd.,

Where tlie body and intestines arc very similar, but where the mouth

is at the anterior extremity, simple, and armed with two little hooks.

But one species is known, the Cucullanus ascaroides, Goetz.,

pi. viii, f. ii, iii ; Rud,, Hist., H, xii ; it inhabits the Siluri f.

The following genus, which, when we are furnished with more
complete details of its economy, will have to be divided into several
genera, we think should be placed after the Intestinal Worms of this
order, but as a different family.

Lern.^a, Lin.,
Where the internal and external organization of the body is nearly
the same as in the Ncmatoidea ; but it is prolonged anteriorly by a
corneous neck, at the extremity of which is a mouth variously armed
and surrounded, or followed by productions of different forms. This
mouth and its appendages are insinuated into the skin of the gills of
fishes, and fix the animal there. The Lerneaj are also distinguished
by two cords, sometimes moderate, and at others very long, or even
mucli doubled, that are pendent from the sides of the tail, and which
may possibly be ovaries %.

liERSiEA prope?-,

Where the body is oblong, furnished with a long and slender neck,

and a sort of horns round the head.

L. branchialis, L. ; Encyc. Vers, LXXVIII, 2. The most
known species ; it attacks the Codfish and other Gadi, and is from
one to two inches in length. Its mouth is surrounded by three
ramous horns, which, as well as the neck, are of a deep I)rown.
Its more inflated body is bent into an S, and the two cords are
contorted in a thousand different ways. Its horns become rooted
as it were, in the gills of fishes. Another, the

* The mouth of the Linguatul^e, Fioelich, is exactly similar to that of this Pea-
tastoma. I consequently presume that they belong to the same genus, although I
could not examine their intestines on account of their minuteness. Such are the
Teenia caprina, Gm., or the Pohjst. derdiculatum, Rud., Zool. Dan., Ill, c.v, 4,5; —
Linyuatula serrata, Ga. ; Pol. serratum, Rud. ; Froel., Nat. Forsch., XXIV, iv, 14,
15 ; the same as the Tetragula, Bosc., Bullet des Sc, May 1811, pi. ii. f. 1. These
"Worms now constitute the genus Pentastoma of Rudolphi, Syn., 12.3. M. de
Blainville prefers the name of Linguatule. The Porocephalus crotuU, Humb. Obs.
Zool., pi. 26, probably belongs to the same genus.

•f- These two genera form the order Entomozoaires Apodes Onchocephales
of M. de Blainville.

X M. Surrirey found ova in these cords of a Lernasa, which (ova) appeared to him
to contain an animal, analogous to one of the Crustacea, and very different from the
V'OL, IV. K E

410 ENTOZOA.

L. ocularis, Cuv., fastens itself to the eyes of Herrings and
other fishes ; its horns are simple and short, two larger and two
smaller ; the body is slender, and its cords long and not
doubled*.

L. multicornis, Cuv., is another with very numerous, small,
and unequal horns, found on the gills of a Serranus in the East
Indies.
In another group.

Pen N ELLA, 0/ien,
The head is inflated, the nape furnished with two small horns, and
the neck corneous ; the body is long, transversely rugose, and pro-
vided posteriorly with little filaments arranged like the laminae of a
feather. The two very long filaments arise from the commencement
of this plumous portion.

P.Jilosa; Pennatulafilosa,Gme\,; Boccone, Mus.,286 ; Ellis,
Phil. Trans., LXIII, xx, 15. From seven to eight inches in
length; it penetrates into the flesh of the Xiphias, Thynnus, and
Orthagoriscus, tormenting them horribly. It is found in the
Mediterranean t.
In a third group,

Sphyrion, Cuv.,
The head is widened on each side like a hammer, and the mouth is
furnished with hooks ; tlie neck is slender, and followed by a de-
pressed and cordiform body, which, besides the two long cords, is pro-
vided with a thick bundle of hairs %,
In a fourth,

Anchorella, Cuv.,
The animal is only fixed to the gills by a single production, which
originates imderneath the body, and is directed posteriorly §.
in a fifth,

Brachiella, Cuv.,
We observe two prominences somewhat similar to two arms, which
unite in one corneous body, by which the animal fastens itself to the
gills II .
In a sixth,

Lernaea itself. This fact, added to the observations of Messrs. Audouin and Milne
Edwards, relative to the Nicotlws astaci, has inclined those naturalists to the opinion
that most of tiiese Lernceee may be Crustacea that have become monstrous subsequent
to being fixed, and that the males remain free; v.hich, according to them, explains the
circumstance of our being able to find females only. — Ann. des. Sc. Nat., IX, 345, pi.
xlix. Before this idea can be received as definitive, we must be able to find these
males.

* Add L. cypnnacea, L. ; Faun. Suec. 1st edit., fig. 1282; Encyc, Vers.
LXXVIII, Q\—L. sinrirensis, Blainv. ;— L. lota, Herm., Nat. Forsch., XIX, 1,6?
— L. cyclopterina.

This group is called Lerneoceres by M. de Blainville.

t Add Lerncea cirrhosa, la Martin., Journ. de Phys., Sept. 1787, ii, 6 ; — PenneUa
diodontis, Chamiss., and Eisenhardt, Act. Nat. Cur., pars II, pi. xxiv. f. 3.

+ The Chondracanthe lisse, duoy and Gaym., Voy de Freycin., Zool. pi. LXXXVI,
f. 10.

§ Lerncea adunca, Stroem., Sondraoer, pi. i., f. 7, 8 ; common on several Gadi.

II Bruchiella thynni, Cuv. Rtign. Anim., pi. xv, f. 5; — Lei-nau salmoaea, Gisler;

NEMATOIDEA.

4i:

Clavella, Oken,
We find none of those appendages, the animal merely fastening
itself by the mouth *.

In these three last groupes the hooks of the mouth are well marked ;
their strings are but slightly elongated, and sometimes the posterior
portion of the body is provided with other appendages.

In consequence of a recent examination, I place here the

Chondracanthus, Laroch.,
Where the mouth is also furnished with hooks, and tlie sides of the
body with appendages, so extremely various as to form and number,
that in process of time we shall have to subdivide them.

Thus, in some, we observe on each side two sorts of arms more or
less elongated f.

In others there are several pairs partly forked J, or even more
ramous §.

Some again have a slender neck, and a wide body slashed on the
edges !|. ,

At the end of this order I also place an animal which approaches it in
several respects, but Avhich may one day serve as the type of a new
one. It forms a. genus which I have named

Nemertes, Cuv.
It is an extremely soft and elongated worm, smooth, slender, flattened
and terminated at one extremity by a blunt point, pierced by a hole ;
the other end, by which it fastens to its prey, is widened and very open.
Its intestine traverses the Avhole length of the body. A second canal,
probably connected with the process of generation, serpentines along
its parietes and terminates in a tubercle on the margin of the Avide
opening. Messrs d'Orbigny and de Blainville, who saw the animal
while alive, assure us that the wide aperture is its mouth.

N. Borlassi, Cuv. ; Borl., Cornw., XXVI, 12, is more than

Act. Suec, 1751, and Encyc. Method., Vers, pi. LXXVIII, f. 13, 18 ;— X. Pernef-
iiaim, Blainv. ; Pernetti, Voy. aux Malouines, I, pi. i, f. 5, 6 — two badly figured
species. The L. huchonis, Schrank., Trav. in Bav. pi. I, f. A, D, is sti 1 worse.
There are several others.

I think that this and the precet:'*g group will re-enter the Lerneomyz-E, Blainv.;
which in that case must be differently defined.

* Levnaa vncinafa, Miill., Zool. Dan., I, xxxiii, 2; — L. clavafa, Id., lb., i. These
Clavell.e of Okeu form the Lerx^a proper of M. de Blainville.

t Lern.-pa radiuta, Miill., Zool. Dan., XXXIII, 4 ;— i. (johina, Id., lb., 3. The
first is the type of tlie genus Anones, Oken.

X Lerncea cornuta, Id., lb., 6, and several new species.

§ Chondracanlhus zei, Laroche, Bullet, des Sc., May 181 1, pi. 2, f. 2.

II Lenica triglce, Blainv., Diet, des Sc. Nat., sxvi, p. 325 ; Cuv. R^gn. Anim.,

pi. XV.

N. B. M. de Blainville arranges my ChonJracauthl iu his genera Lerneentome,
Lernacanthe and Lernanthrope.

N. B. The Lerncea pectoraUs, Miill., Zool. Dan. XXXIII, f. 1, is a Calygus, and
the L. asellitij, It. West. Goth., Ill, 4, also seems to be one of the same, but dis-
figured,

E E*2

412 ENTOZOA.

four feet in length. It remains buried in the sand, and, it is
said, attacks the Anomiae, which it sucks in their shell *.
In the vicinity of Nemertes should probably be placed the

TuBULARiA, Renieri,
Equally large and extremely elongated, but furnished with a small
raouth opening under the anterior extremity.

Ophiocephalus, Quoy, Gaym.,
With the same form, but the extremity of the mouth cleft.

Cerebratula, Renieri,
Which seems only to differ in the greater shortness of the body f.

ORDER II.

PARENCHYMATA.

The second order of the Entozoa comprises those species in which
the body is filled with a cellular substance, or even with a continuous
parenchyma, the only alimentary organ it contains being ramified
canals, which distribute nourishment to its different points, and which,
in most of them, originate from suckers visible externally. The
ovaries are also enveloped in this parenchyma or that cellulosity.
There is no abdominal cavity, nor intestine properly so called ; the
anus is wanting, and if we except some equivocal vestiges in the first
families, there is nothing to be found which bears a resemblance to
nerves.

AVe may divide this order into four families

FAMILY I.

ACANTHOCEPHALA.

The Parenchymata of this family attach themselves to the intes-
tines by a prominence armed with recurved spines, which also appears
to act as a proboscis. They form the single genus

ECHINORHYNCHUS, Gm.,
Where the body is round, sometimes elongated, and sometimes in the
form of a sac, provided anteriorly with a prominence in the form of

• For this singular worm, which is mentioned by Borlasse only, I am indebted to
M. Dumeril, who found it near Brest. It is the genus Borlasia of Oken ; M.
Sowerby had previously called it Lineus.

t We have neither seen the Tubularia nor Cerebratula. The names of Tubularia
and Ophiocephalus, being already applied to other genera, cannot subsist.

PARENCHYHATA. 413

a prohoscis, armed with little hooks bent posteriorly, and susceptible of
being retracted or protruded by the action of particular muscles. At
its extremity we sometimes observe a papilla or pore which may be an
organ of absorption, but it is certain that if the animal be plunged
into water it becomes universally distended, and absorbs that liquid
through the whole surface, on which it is thought we can discover a
network of absorbent vessels. No other parts that can be compared
to intestines are visible internally, than two slightly elongated caeca
attached to the base of the tuLiform prominence ; a vessel extends
throughout its length on each side. A thread that runs along the
inferior face of the animal is considered by M. dc Blainville as its
nervous system; but neither Ruclolphi nor Cloquet coincide with him.
Certain species have a distinct oviduct; in others the ova are disse-
minated tlu-oughout the celhdosity or parenchyma of the body. The
nfales are provided with a little bladder at the end of the tail, and
very distinct internal vesiciilre seminales. We may believe that they
fecundate the ova afcer they are extruded.

These worms cling to the intestines by means of their proboscis,
and frequently penetrate through them, so that individuals are some-
times found in the thickness of their tunics, and even in the abdomen,
adhering to their external parietes.

E. gigas, Gm.; Gcetz., X, 1—6; Encyc. XXXVII, 2—7. The

largest species known; it inhabits the intestines of the Hog and

Wild Boar, where the females attain a length of fifteen inches *.

Certain species, in addition to the prickles on their proboscis, are

armed with them in some otlier part of the body.

ILeruca, Gm.,
Only diifering from Echinorhynchus in the prominence, which is re-
duced to a single crown of spines, terminated by double hooks.

H. muris,Gn\.; EcJnnorliynchus hccruca, Rud. ; Goetz., IX,
B., 12; Encyc, Vers, XXXVII, If. It inhabits the liver of
Rats.

FAMILY II.

TREMADOTEA, Rud,

Our second family comprises those which are furnished underneath
the body, or at its extremity, with organs resembling cupping-glasses,
by which they adhere to the viscera.

They may all be united in one genus, or the

Fasciola,L2«.,

Which may be subdivided in the following manner, according to the
number and position of their organs of adhesion.

* For the other species see Rud., Hist. II, 251, and Syn., p. 63.
t Id., lb., 292, et seq.

414

Festucaria, Schi-. — MoNosTOMA, Zed.,
Where there is but one of those organs, sometimes at the anterior ex-
tremity and sometimes underneatli the same end. Found in various
Birds and Fishes*.

Strigea, Abild. — Amphistoma, Riid.,
Where there is a cup at each extremity. Found in various Quad-
rupeds, Birds,'&c. f
- To this subgenus we must probably approximate the

Caryophyll^us, BL,
AVhere the head is dilated, fringed and furnished vinderneath with a
bilabiate sucker, not easily perceived. A second and similar sucker
has been occasionally seen underneath the tail.

One species is known, which inhabits various fresh-Avater
Fishes, and particulary the Bream %.

DisTOMA, Retz., Zed.,

Where there is a sucker at the anterior extremity of the mouth, and

a cup, a little posterior to it, on the venter.

The species are very numerous, and some are found even in
the plaited membrane of the eyes of certain Birds. Others, how-
ever, appear to inhabit fresh and salt water. The most cele-
brated is

D. hepatica; Fasciola hepatica, L. ; Schceff., Monog., copied
Encyc, Vers, pi. Ixxx, 1 — 11. It is very common in the hepatic
vessels of Sheep, but is also found in those of various other
Ruminantia, and of the Hog, Horse, and even of Man. Its form
is that of a small oval leaf, pointed posteriorly, with a narrowed
portion anteriorly, at the end of which is the first sucker, wliich
communicates with a sort of esophagus, from which arise canals
that ramify throughout the body, conveying the bile on which
this anim.al feeds. Behind the sucker is a little retractile tenta-
cidum, which is the penis, and posterior to that, the second
sucker; extremely flexuous vesiculae seminiiles fill up the centres
of the leaf. The ovary, which is found in every individual, is
set in the intervals of the intestines, and the ova issue through a
fiexiious canal that opens exteriorly by a small hole by the side
of the penis. These annimals enjoy a mutual coitus.

The species that infest Sheep become greatly multiplied when
they graze in low and wet grounds, rendering them dropsical, and
finally killing them §.

* Ruil., Hist., II, p. 325, and Syn. 82; the HyposTOMA, Blainv., are a division
of the same, with a depressed body, and cups placed under the anterior extremity.
Van HassL'lt and Kuhl have discovered two new species in the Ckdoaia midas, Bullet,
of FLn-u==., 1824, vcl. II, p. 311.

t Rud., Hist., p. 340, and Syn., p. 87.

X Id., Hist., pars II, y, and Syn., p. 127.

§ For the other species see Rud., Hist., II, pars I, p. 357, and Syn., 92. For
their organization see OLservationes AnaL de Distomate hepatico et lanceolato of Ed.
Mehlis, Gotting., 1825, in folio.

PARENCHYMATA. 415

M. Rudolphi, under the name of Echinostoma, makes a division of
those species which have a slight tubercle or swelling, anteriorly
armed with hooks *.

HOLOSTOHIA, Nitz.,

Where one half of the body is concave, and so arranged as to act
altogether like a cup. Their orifices appear to be similar to those of
Distoma.

They inhabit certain Birds, One species is found in the Fox. In

Polys TOMA, Zed.,

Or rather Hexastoma ; the body is depressed, smooth, and furnished
with six cups, arranged in a transverse line under the posterior mar-
gin. The mouth appears to be at the opposite extremity.

They have been found in the urinary bladder of Frogs, in the

ovary of Woman, on the branchitie of some Fishes f, and in the

nasal cavity of certain Tortoises.

Cyclocotyle, Otto,

Where there are eight cups, forming an almost complete circle un-
der the hind part of the body, which is broad; there is a small pro-
boscis anteriorly.

C. belone, Otto, Ac. Nat. Cur. XI, part II, pi. xli, f. 2. The
only species known; it is very small, and was taken on the back
of the Belone vulgaris.
There is another subgenus that approximates to Fasciola, which I
have named

Tristoma, Cuv.

The body forms a broad and flat disk ; on the posterior part of its
inferior surface is a large cartilaginous sucker, which is only con-
nected with the body by a short pedicle, and under its anterior mar-
gin are two small ones, between which, and somewhat posteriorly, is
the mouth. A circular ramified vessel, the nature of which it is dif-
ficult to determine, is observable in the parenchyma of the body.

T. coccineum, Cuv., a species more than an inch wide, and of
a bright red colour, that attaches itself to the branchiae of various
fishes of the Mediterranean, such as the Orthagoriscus, Xiphias,
&c.|

* The genus Echinostoma of BlainviUe.

t Poli/st. inteyerrimum, Rud., pi. vi, 1 — 6, genus Hexathiredia, Trentler; —
P. pinguicnla : — P. fhynni, Laroche, Nouv. Bull, de Sc, May 1811, pl.ii, f. 3, genus
Hexacotyle of BlainviUe; — Pol. tnidas, Kuhl and Van Hasselt, AUg. Koust. en
Latterbode, No. 6, and the Bullet, des Se. Nat. de Feruss., 1824, vol. 11, p. 310.

X Lamartinitre found a similar but grey one on a Diodon near Nootka- Sound,
It formed the genus Caspala, Bosc, Nouv. Bullet, des Sc, 1 81 1 , and that of Phyl-
LiNE, Oken, Zool., pi. x. See Journ. de Phys., Sept. 1 787, pi. ii, f. 4, 5. We may
unite to it the Tristoma elongatum, Nitzsch, or Nitschia, Bs?r., Ac. Nat. Cur.,
XIII, pars II, tab. XXXII, f. 1—5. The Axine of the Belone, Abild., Soc. Nat.
Hist. Copenh., Ill, p. 2, pi. vi, f. 3, appears to be a Tristoma, wit'a an extremely
elongated body, very large posterior suckers, and very small anterior ones.

416 ENTOZOA.

One of the most extraordinary genera of this family is the

Hectocotyle, Cuv.

Long worms, thickest and compressed at the anterior extremity, in
which is the mouth, whose inferior surface is completely covered
Avith numerous suckers arranged in pairs, to the number of sixty or
a hundred ; there is a sac on the posterior extremity Avith the folds of
the oviduct.

H. octcpodis, Cuv., Ann. dcs Sc. Nat., XVIII, pi. xi. From
four to five inches long, and with a hundred and four suckers or
cups; it lives on the Octopus rugosus — Sepia rugosa, Bosc. —
and penetrates into its flesh. The iMcditerranean.

H argonauts; Trichocephalus acetabular if;, DpIIc Chiaie
Mem., p. ii, pl. 16, f. 1, 2. Siualler, and with but seventy
suckers. It lives on the Argonaut.

Here, perhaps, should come the genus

ASPIDOGASTER, BcEV.,

Where the venter is furnished with a lamina, excavated by four
ranges of fossulae.

A. conchicola, Bser., Ac. Nat. Cur. XIII, p. ii, pl. xxviii. It
is very small, and lives on Muscles.

I cannot help thinking that we should also approximate to Fasciola
most of the animals contained in the genus

Planaria, Mull*,

Although they do not inhabit other animals, but merely live in salt or
fresh water. Their body is depressed, parenchymatous, and without
a distinct abdominal cavity. The oral orifice, placed under the mid-
dle of the body, or more posteriorly, and dilated into a little proboscis,
leads, as in Fasciola, to an intestine whose numerous ramifications
are formed in the thickness of the body. A vascular network occu-
pies the sides, and behind the alimentary orifice is a double system of
genital organs. They also enjoy a reciprocal coitus. Small black
points are observable, which probably are eyes.

These animals are extremely voracious, and do not even spare
their OAvn species. They not only multiply in the ordinary manner,
but are reproduced with great facility by division. They even ex-
perience spontaneous divisions.

* At the period of my first edition, it was by conjecture ouly that I placed the
genus Planaria here, having no sufficient anatomical data to give me an idea of its
natural affinities. Since then the observations of MM. R. Johnson, Phil. Trans.,
Dallyell, Monog., Beer., Ac. Nat. Cur., XIII, Duges, Ann. des Sc. Nat., XV, and
those made by myself, appear to confirm this classiflcation, which has been adopted
by M. de Lamarck.

PARENCHYMATA. 41?

Several species inhabit the fresh waters in France *.
Others, and larger ones, are very abundant on the sea-coast
of tlie same country f .

The surface of some seems pilose X-
Several are furnished anteriorly with two tentacula§.
M. Duges separates from them the

Prostoma,
Where the anterior extremity is provided with an orifice, and the
posterior with another.

Derostoma,
Where the oral orifice is underneath, but nearer to tlie anterior ex-
tremity.

It is to the first that I apju-oximate the Ph^enicurus, Rud., or
Vertumnus, Otto, in which there is but one orifice at the anterior
extremity.

But one species is known — V. thetlddicola. Otto, Ac. Nat.
Cur., XI, part II, pi. xli, f. 2 — a parasite of the Thethys fimbria;
it is marbled, and frequently has a forked tail, so shaped by
being torn ||.

FAMILY III.

T^NIOIDEA.

In our third family of parenchymatous Intestinal Worms, we place
all those species in which the head is provided Avith two or four suck-
ers placed around its middle, which is itself sometimes marked with
a pore, and sometimes furnished with a little proboscis, naked or
armed with spines. Sometimes there are four little trunks thus armed.

The most numerous genus is

TAENIA, Lin.

The body of the Tape-worm is often excessively elongated, flat, com-
posed of joints more or less distinctly marked, and narrowed anteriorly,
where we generally find a square head hollowed by four small suckers.

Observers have thought that they could perceive canals which
arose from these suckers, and crept along the margin of the joints of

* Planaria lacfea, Zool. Dan., CIX, 1, 2; — PI. nigra, lb., 3, 4, and the other
species described by M. Duges, Ann. des Sc. Nat., X\''. pi. iv. We find in Gmelin
the long catalogue of this genus, which Miiller particularly has enriched ; part of this
savant's figures are copied in theEncyc. Methodique.

•f PI. aurantiaca, Cuv.

X PI. hrocchii, Risso.

§ PL cormda, Miill,, Zool. Dan., XXXII, 5, 7. Some of them are formed by
tearing the tentacula, under the eye of the spectator. The Planoch-es, Blainv.,
belong to this division.

II For its anatomy see Delle Chiaie, Memor,, I, pi. ii, f, 9, 6.

418 ENTOZOA.

the body. Each of the latter has one or two pores differently situ-
ated, according to the species, Avhich appear to be tlie orifices of
ovaries that are placed in the thickness of the joints, where they are
sometimes simple, and at others ramous. The Taeniae are among
the most cruel enemies of the animals in which they are developed,
and which are apparently exhausted by them.

In some, there is no projecting part in the four suckers. Such in
Man is the

T. lata, Rud.; T. vulgaris, Gm.; Goetz., XLI, 5 — 9. (The
Common Tape-worm.) The joints are broad, short, and fur-
nished with a double pore in the middle of each side. It is very
frequently twenty feet in length, and it has been found upwards
of a hundred. The large ones are nearly an inch wide, but the
head and anterior portion of the body are always very slender.
This species is extremely injurious and tenacious. The most
violent remedies frequently fail to expel it.
In others, the prominence between the suckers is armed with little
radiating points. Such as the

T. solium, L.; Goetz., XXI, 1—7; Encyc, XL, 15—22, and
XLI, 1 — 7 ; ^'*^'>' solitaire of the French. Its joints, the ante-
rior ones excepted, are longer than they are wide, and have the
pore placed alternately on one of their edges. It is usually from
four to ten feet in length, but much larger ones are sometimes
met with. The vulgar idea that but one of these animals is
found at a time in the same individual is very far from being
true. Its detached joints are styled cucurbitini. It is one of
the most dangerous of the intestinal worms, and the most diffi-
cult to expel *.
From these ordinary Taeniae, on account of the form of their head,
are distinguished the

Tricuspidaria, Mud.,

Now called Trianophora by the same author, where the head, di-
A'ided as it were into two lips or lobes, instead of suckers, has two
tri-pointed spinuli or strings, on each side.

But a single species is known, the Tcenia nodulosa, Gm.
Goetz., XXXIV, 5, 6 ; Encyc, XLIX, 12—15. It inhabits va-
rious fishes, the Pike, Perch, &c. f

BOTHRYOCEPHALUS, Blld.,

Where the only suckers possessed by the head are two longitudinal
fossulae placed opposite to each other.

They are found in different Fishes and in certain Birds J.

* For the other species, see Rud., Hist., II, 77, and Syn., 144.

t Rid. Hist., ir, part II, 32, and Synop. 135.

+ Rud., Hist., II, p. ii, 37, and EL, 136. For the genus Bothryocephalus and
its subdivisions, see the Zoological Fragmenls of F. S. Leuckardt, No. 1, Helm-
stsedt, 1819.

PARENCHYMATA. 4rl9

From the Bothryocephali themselves should be distinguished the

DiBOTHRYORHYNCHUS, BlaillV.,

Where the summit of the head is provided with two little trunks or
tentacula bristled with hooks.

But a single species is known ; it has a short body and inha-
bits the Lepidcpus, Blainv., App. ad Brens., pi. ii, f, 8.

Floriceps, CllV.f

Where there are four little trunks or tentacula armed with recurved
spines, by means of which they penetrate into the viscera.

('ertaiu species — Rhynchobothrium, Blainv. — have a long, arti-
culated body destitute of a bladder.

One species is common in the Rays — BothryocepJialus corol-
latus, Rud., IX, 12 — that is some inches in length. Its head
is the exact resemblance of a flower.
In others again — Floriceps proper * — the body is terminated by a
bladder, into which it withdraAVS and is concealed.
Totrarhynchus, Bud.

The Tetrarhynchi merely appear to be Floriceps naturally reduced
to the head and two joints, instead of having an elongated and pluri-
articLilated body.

T. lingualis, Cuv. Very common in the tongue of the Tur-
bot, and of several other fishes f.

Tentacularia, Bosc,
Only differ in consequence of the tentacula being unarmed.
Natviralists have also distinguished from the ordinary Taeniae
those Avhich, Avith a similar head, that is, one with four suckers, haA^e
the body terminated posteriorly by a bladder. Their joints are not
as distinctly marked as in the preceding ones. The genus

Cysticekcus Rud.,

Vulgarly tei-med Hydatids, is composed of those in Avhich the blad-
der supports but a single body and one head. They are particularly
developed in the membranes and cellulosity of animals.

C. globosus; Tania feraruvi, T. caprina, T. ovi/la, T. vcrve-
cina, T. bovina, T. apri, T. globosa, Gm. ; Goetz., XXII, A, B;
Encyc, XXXIX, 1,5. This sjjecies is found in a great number
of Quadrupeds, the Ruminantia especially.

C. pisiformU ; Tcenia cor data, T.pisifornm, T.iitricularis,
Gm.; Gcetz., XVIII, A, B ; Encyc, XXXIX, 6, 8. Very com-
mon in the Hare and Rabbit.

C celluloses ; Tania celluloscE, T. Jinna, Gm. ; Blumenb.,
Abb., fascic. IV, pi. 39. This species is the most celebrated

* M. Rudolphi has changed this name to Anthocephalus, El., 177.
t For this genus, See Rud., Hist., II, 318, and Syn., 129.

420 KNTOZOA.

of the whole number, and lives between the fibres of the mus-
cles of the Hog, producing' the disease called measles, it is
small, and multiplies prodigiously in this disgusting disease,
penetrating into the heart, eyes, &c. Similar animals have, it
appears, been oi)scrved in certain Monkeys and even in Man,
but they are said to be never found in the Wild Boar *.
The AcRosTOMA, Le Sauvage, Ann. des Sc. Nat. is closely allied
to this genus. The animal inhabits the amnios of the Cow.

CCENURUS, Bud.
Here we find several bodies and heads adhering to the same bladder.
C. cerehraiis; Tcenia cerebralis, Gm. ; Gcetz., XX, A, B;
Encyc, XL, 1 — 8. This celebrated species is developed in the
brain of Sheep, destroys a portion of its substance, and pro-
duces a disease called the Staggers (Journis^, because it compels
them to turn on that side as if affected with vertigo. The same
species has been observed in the Ox and other Ruminantia,
where it produces similar effects. Its bladder is sometimes as
large as an e^^, and its parietes are thin, fibrous, and exhibit
evident contractions. The little worms are hardly half a line in
length, and re-enter the bladder by contraction f .

ScoLEX, Midi.,
Where the body is round, pointed behind, extremely contractile,
and terminated before by a sort of variable head, round which are
two or four suckers, sometimes resembling ears or ligulae. Those
that are known are very small, and inhabit fishes %. I have seen a
large one.

S. g'njas, Cuv. ; Gymnorhynchus reptans, Rud., Syn., 129,
which penetrates into the flesh of the Sparus rait,h. The middle
of its body is inflated into a bladder, which, during the life of
the animal, alternately widens and contracts in the middle.

FAMILY IV.

CESTOIDEA.

The fourth family comprises those Avhich are destitute of external
suckers.

But one genus is known.

LiGULA, Block.

Of all the Entozoa, these appear to be the most simply organized.
Their body resembles a long riband ; it is flat, obtuse before, marked
with a longitudinal stria, and finely striated transversely. No ex-
ternal organ whatever is perceptible, and internally we find nothing
but the ova, variously distributed in the length of the parenchyma.

* For the remraning species, see Rud.,Ent., II, p. ii, p. 215, and EL, 179.
t Here should probably come the genus Echinicoccus, Rud., II. p. ii. 247, but
I have not seen it, and have no idea of it sufficiently clear to enable me to class it.
X See Rud., Hist., II, p. 3, and Syn., 128.

SIMPLICIA. 421

They inhabit the abdomen of certain Birds, and particularly of
various fresh- water Fishes, enveloping and constricting their intes-
tines to such a degree as to destroy them. At certain periods they
even perforate the parietes of their abdomen, to leave it. One of
them,

L. abdominalis, Gm. ; L. cingulum, Rud.; Goetz., XVI, 4 — 6,
inhabits the Bream *. In some parts of Italy these worms are
considered agreeable food.

CLASS III,

ACALEPHA.

Our third class comprises Zoophyta Avhich swim in the waters of
the ocean, and in whose organization we can still perceive vessels,
which, it is true, are generally mere productions of the intestines ex-
cavated in the parenchyma of the body.

ORDER I.

SIMPLICIA.

The simple Acalepha float and swim in the ocean by the alternate
contractions and dilatations of their body, although their substance is
gelatinous and without any apparent fibres. The species of vessels
observed in some of them are hollowed out of their gelatinous sub-
stance ; they frequently and evidently originate from the stomach,
and do not occasion a true circvilation.

Medusa, Lin^
The MeduScT are furnished superiorly with a disk more or less con-
vex, resembling the head of a mushroom, and called the umbella.
Its contractions and dilatations assist the locomotion of the animal.
Tlie edges of this umbella, as well as the mouth, or the suckers more
or less prolonged into pedicles which supply the Avant of it, in the
middle of the inferior surface, are furnished with tentacula of various

* For the others, see Rud., Hist., II, p. II, p. 12, and Syn., 132.

N.B. In the intestines of Seals, and of Birds that prey on Fishes, we find Worms
very similar to the Ligulje, but with genital organs, and even a head analogous to
that of the Bothryocephali. M. Rudolphi supposes that these Worms of Birds are
the same as the Ligul* of Fishes, which can only acquire their full development
after they have passed from the abdomen of the latter into the intestines of the
former.

forms and very different sizes. These various degrees of complica-
tion have given rise to numerous divisions *.
We will designate by the general name of

Medusa,

Or Medusa proper, those which have a true mouth in the middle of
the inferior surface, either simply open at the surface or prolonged
into a pedicle.

Under the name of

^QUOREA,

We may re-vmite those in which this mouth is simple and not pro-
longed, nor furnished with arms.

When there are no tentacula round the umbella they constitute
the Phorcynia of Lamarck f.

When the circumference of the vimbella is furnished with tentacu-
la we have tlie ^quorea proper — ^quorea of Peron — one of the
most numerous of all the subgenera, particularly in the seas of hot
climates |.

Certain species are remarkable for having their inferior surface
covered with laminae, and others — Foveolia, Peron — for little fos-
sulse, which are placed round the circumference of the umbella §.

We might also unite under the name of

Pelagia,

Those in which the mouth is prolonged into a peduncle or is divided
into ai-ms ||.

In all these subgenera there are no lateral cavities, but in a much
greater number of these Meduste Avith a siinple mouth, we find, in
the thickness of the umbella, four organs formed of a plaited mem-
brane, which at certain seasons are filled with an opaque substance,
and which appear to be ovaries. They are usually placed in as
many cavities opening on the inferior surface, or on the sides of the
pedicle, and Avhich have been erroneously (in my opinion) taken for
mouths, because little animals are sometimes entangled in them ^.

* For this geiuis, see the Prodromus of Peron and Lesueur, Ann, du Mns., XIV,
and XV ; it is well to remember that their genera are frequently founded on b.id
figures, such as those of Baster andBorlasse, and -u-ithout having seen the animals ;
and that they have increased the number of species beyond all bounds,

f The Fhorcini and EuKmenes of Piiron.

X Medusa aquorea, Gm, ; Forsk., XXXI ; Encyc., Vers, XCV, 1 ; ^quorea meso-
nema, Peron; Forsk., XXVIII. B. ; — Med. mucilaginosa, Chamiss,, and Eisenli.,
Ac. Nat. Cur. X, part I. pi. xxx, f. 2, and the species engraved by M, Lesueur and
indicated by Peron, Ann. du Mus., XV, and by M. de Lamarck, Hist., dcs Anim.
sans vert., II, 498, et seq. It is to be regretted that these plates are not to be pur-
chased. I also add to them the Pegasia, and Melitea of P6rou.

§ Medusa moUicim, Forsk,, XXXIII, C; Encyc, XCV, 1, 2; — Medusa perht, the
genus MjiLiCERTE Peron.

II Pelayia panopyra, P^ron, Voy. aux Torres Aust., XXXI, 2 ; the Callirhoe
and EvAGORA, Per., should also be united to it.

% This 0[)inion of Baster and Miiller induced Peron to divide a portion of these
Medusse into Monostoma and Polvstoma.

siMPUciA. 4 23

Others considex' them as organs of respiration *, but that function
is most probably exercised by the edges of the umbella. The ten-
tacula, Avhether situated on the margin of the umbella or round the
mouth, vary, not only according to the species, but the age of the
animal f-

We will unite, under the name of

Cyan^a, Cuv.f
All tlie Medusae with a central mouth and four lateral ovaries.

C. aurita ; Medusa aurita, L. ; Miill, Zool. Dan. LXXVI,and
LXVII. One of the most commonly disseminated species, ac-
quiring with age four long arms ; the whole circumference of
its imibella is finely ciliated ; reddish branching vessels proceed
from the stomach to its circumference. In the

C. chrysaora ; Med. chrysaora, Cuv., the edges are furnished
Avith long tentacula or fulvous or brown lines or spots arranged
in radii on its convexity. This species also is extremely com-
mon, and varies greatly as to the spots X-
We have given the general name of Rhizostojia to that portion of
the great genus Medusa which comprises species that liave no mouth
opening in the centre, and that appear to live by the suction exercised
by their pedicles or tentacula. They have four or more ovaries.

Rhizostojia, proper.
Includes those which are furnished with a central pedicle more or
less ramified according to the species.

The vessels arising from the small ramifications of the pedicles
unite in a cavity of its base, whence branches proceed to all parts of
the umbella.

The most common species is the Rhizostome bleu, Cuv., Journ.
de Phys., XLIX, p. 436 ; Reaum., Ac. des Sc, I71O, pi. XI, f.
27, 28. It is found along the French coast at low water, and its
umbella is sometimes almost two feet in width. Its pedicle is
divided into four pairs of arms almost infinitely forked and
dentated, each one being furnished at base with two auricles
that are also dentated; a fine network of vessels extends round
the umbella in the thickness of its margin §.

According to the observations of Messrs. Audouin and Milne
Edwards, these Medusse live in society, or at least are always

* Eisenh., on the Rhisostoma, &.C.

t See Mull., Zool. Dan., II, p. 01.

I Most of the Chrysaora of Peroa are mere varieties of this species. — Add Aiirelia
crenafa, Chamiss., and Eisenh,. Ac. Nut. Cur., Y., p. I, pi. xxix.

Besides the Chrysaora, we reJer to this genus the Atjrelia, Cyanea, Obelia
and Oceania of Peron : we also include in it Medusa heniisphenca, Mlill., VII. 5 ;
Encyc, 93, 8, 11 ; — M. cymhaJoides, Slaber., Encyc., lb., 2 — 4, if we may trust to
the characters of such small individuals ; — CaUirhoe hasteriana, Per. ; Baster, Op.
Subs., II, V, 2, 3 ; Encyc., XCIY, 4, 5 ; — the Ctjanee bleu, Per. ; Diquemare, Journ.
dePhys., 1/84, Dec. 1 ; — the species or varieties fia:ured, but rudely, by Borlassc,
Nat. His. of Cornw., pi. xxv, f. 7 — 12, which are referable to our Chrysaora, snd to
which should be approximated the Med. ht/sucella,, Gm. ; — M. iyrrhena, Gm., &c.

§ It is the Pulmo marinus, Mathiol., Aldrov., Zooph., lib. IV, p. 575, the Medusa

424 ACALEPHA.

met with collected in groat numbers and swimming in the same
direction, with their body inclined obliquely.

The Cephe^, Per., are only distinguished from the other Rhizos-
toma by having filaments intermixed with the dentations of the pedi-
cle*.

The Cassiope^ have no pedicle, properly so called ; their (usually
eiglit) arms, which are sometimes ramous, arise directly from the in-
ferior surface f .

In other species, without a central mouth, we find none of those
numerous ramifications in the pedicle, nor open cavities for lodging
the ovaries. They might be united under the name of

ASTOMA.

Some, however — Lymnorea and Favonia, Per. — still have a large
pedicle furnished on each side with fibrous, filaments which may act
as suckers.

Others — Geryoxia, proper. Per. — are even destitute of these fila-
ments, but have an infundibuliform membrane at the extremity of the
pedicle, from the bottom of which vessels seem to arise that ascend
into the pedicle and spread out through the umbella.

One of them is found in the Mediterranean, the Med. probos-
cidatis, Forsk., XXXVI, 1 J.

Orithyia, Per.,
Where that membrane is wanting §.

Berenix, Per.\\,

Where there is no pedicle whatever, but where the inferior surface
appears to be provided Avith little suckers along the track of the ves-
sels^.

pulmo, Gm., Macri, Polm. Mar. I, 13; Borlasse, XXV, 15. See Eisenh.> Ac. Nat.
Cur. X, part II, p. 377.

The Potta marina, Aldrov., lb., p. 576, is perhaps another species.

I suspect that the Ephira, Per., — Medusa simjjlex, Pennant; Borlasse, Cornw.,
XXV, 13, 14 — is merely a Rhizostoma deprived of its pedicle.

The Medusa pileata, Forsk., of which Peron makes an Oceania, has the ramous
pedicle of Rhizostoma proper, but enclosed under a campanulate umbella, furnished
at the margin with tentacula.

* Medusa c.eplum, Forsk., XXIX; Encyc, XCII, 3, 4 •,—Med. octostijla, Id., XXX,
Encyc, lb., 4; — Med ocellata, Modeer., Nov. Act. Holm., 1791.

t Htlcd. frondosa. Pall., Spic, X, ii, 1, 3; — Med. octopus, Gm. ; Borlasse, XXV,
16, 17; — Med. andromecla, Forsk., XXXI? — Med. corona, Id., p. 107? — Rhizostoma
leptopus, Cbamiss. aad Eisenhardt, Ac. Nat. Cur., X, p. I, pi. xxviii, f. 1 ; — Cass,
horbonica, Delle Chiaie, Mem., I, tab. 3, 4.

+ Add Lianie Guhert, Zool., Freycin, pi. 84, f. 2 ; Geryonia tetraphylla, Chamiss.
and Eisenh., loc. cit. f. 2.

§ Medusa minima, Raster, Op. Subs., II; — Dianee duhaul, Zool., Freycin., pi. 84,
f. 3, which is the Geryonle dineme. Per. It is possible that mutilated Geryoniw
(which are often in that condition) may have been taken for Orythyise.

II Cuvieria carisochroma, Per., Voy. aux Terres Aust., XXX, 2.

^ Medusa marsupialis, Gm., Plancus, Conch,, Min. Not., IV, 5 ; — Carybdea peri'
phyUa, Peron.

SIMPLICIA. 425

EuDORA, Per.,

Where not even suckers are visible, but wliere tlic two surfaces are
smootli, and without any apparent organs.

One species is found in tlic Mediterranean — Eadora monela,

Cuv. — about the size of a five-franc piece, and so called by the

people.

When these simple animals become more concave, their inferior

surface becomes an interior one, and may be considered as a true

stomach. They form the

Carybdea, Per.

Those, in which no traces of vessels can be perceived internally,
only differ from Hydra in size.

We should separate from the Mcduspe, certain genera united with
them by Linnaeus, from insufficient affinities.

Be ROE, MiilL,

Where the oval or globular body is furnished with salient ribs
covered with filaments or a sort of lace, extending from one pole to
the other, and in which ramifications of vessels arc perceptible, and a
kind of motion resembling that of a fluid. The mouth is at one ex-
tremity; in those that have been examined they lead into a stomach
that occupies the axis of the body, and on the sides of which are two
organs probably analogous to those we have styled ovaries in the
Medusre. Such is the

B. piieus ; Medusa pileus, Gm.; Baster, I, III, xiv, 6,7;
Encyc. XC, 3, 4. Body spherical and with eight ribs ; two
ciliated tentacula susceptible of great elongation issuing from
its inferior extremity*. It is very common in northern seas,
and even in the British channel ; the AVhale is said to feed on

Naturalists have referred to the same genus, simple species —

* According to Messrs. Audouin and Milne Edwards, there exists, in the axis of
these animals, a cavity extending from one pole to the other, and communicating ex-
ternally by means of an inferior opening, which may be considered as an anterior
mouth. In the superior third of this cavity is contained, and, as it wei-e, suspended,
a sort of straight and cylindrical intestinal tube, whose exterior orifice is exactly at
the superior pole, bearing two granular strings — the ovaries? — on each side. The
cavity is filled with a liquid in motion, which may be seen passing into two lateral
tubes, that are soon divided into four branches, and reach the surface of the body,
by opening into longitudinal canals which conduct the fluid into the cilia, that are
constantly in motion, and appear to be organs of respiration. Finally, from the
lateral parts of each of these eight costal canals, arise an infinity of little transverse
vessels and sinuses, which establish a communication between them, and dip into the
surrounding parenchyma.

On each side of the spheroid, and internally, are two small masses, each of which
occupies the bottom of a cavity or cul-de-sac, and gives rise to a long contractile fila-
ment ; these two filaments issue through two circular openings, situated near the in-
ferior third of the body. They are afterwards divided into numerous brandies.

t Add Berue novem-costatuSy^mg.; Bast., loc. cit., f. 5, and Encyc, XC, 2.

The Beyoe ovum, Fab., Groenl., 362, does not seem to differ from the;)j7e«y.
VOL. I v. FP

426 ACALEPHA.

Idya, Oken — which are merely in the form of a sac, furnished with
ciliated ribs and open at both ends*.

Some — DoLioLUM, Otto — are even destitute of ribs, their form re-
sembling that of a barrel without a bottom f.

The CallianiR.^, Per., only seem to differ from Beroe by having
much more projecting ribs united in pairs, forming two species of
wings. Their internal organization is not yet well known ;{: .

The Tanir/E, Oken, appear to approximate to Callianira, but they
are figured, on each side, with three long ciliated ribs, and two long
ramous filaments §.

The Alcinoes, Rang., have a cylindrical body, open at one ex-
tremity and furnished at the other with two large Avings, which, when
folded over, completely envelope it. Its cylindrical portion is flanked
with four projecting ribs terminating in a point and marked by five
lines of cilia ||.

The OcYROES, Rang., have a similar body, with four ranges of
cilia, but without ribs, and similar wings, each furnished at base Avith
two ciliated points^.

It is also near the Beroes that Ave must place the

Cestum, Lesiieur,
A very long gelatinous riband, one of Avhose margins is furnished
Avith a double roAV of cilia ; they are also apparent on the inferior
edge, but are smaller and less numerous. It is in the middle of the
inferior margin that Ave find the mouth, aAvide aperture opening into
a stomach placed transversely in the thickness of the riband, and
terminating by a very small anus. From the anal extremity arise
vessels AAdiich traverse both extremities of the riband. Tavo sacs,
probably ovaries, open en the sides of the mouth. Tliis animal may
be compared to a Callianira Avith tAVO ribs, and excessively elongated
Avings. Tlie only species knoAvn is the

C. veneris, Lcsueur, Nouv. Bullet des Sc, June 1813, pi. v.
f. 1. Its length, or rather Avidth, exceeds five feet, and it is two
inches in height. It inhabits the P.Icditerranean, and is A'ery
difliicult to preserA'e entire**.

The tAVO folloAving genera, Avhich were formerly joined Avith the

* The Beroe ovatus, Brug., or Medusa infundibuhun, Gm. ; BroAvn, Jam., XLIII,
2, and Encyc, XC, 1 ; — Beroe macrosfomus, P^r., Voy., pi. xxxi, f. 1 ; — Beroe ovafa,
capensis, punctuta and coiistricUi, Cliamiss. and Eisenli., Ac. Nat. Cui-., X, p. i, pi.
XXX and xxxi.

N.B. The animal of Martens, Spitzb., pi. P. f. h, which is considered as identical
■with that of Brown, should rather be approximated to the first subgenus.

f BoHoluni mediterruneum, Otto, Ac. Nat. Cur., XI, p. II, pi. xlii, f. 4.

X CuUianira didiiiloptera, Per.: Ann. du Mus., XV, pi. ii, f. IC.

§ Beroe hexagone, Brug. ; Encyc. Vers, pi. 90, f. 6.

II Alcince veniiiada/a. Rang., Mem. de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat. de Par., IV. xix
1,2.

^[ Ocyroe maculata, Id. Ib.,xx, 1, 2; — Oo. fusca. lb. 3: — Oc. crysiuUina, lb., 4.

The Calliunira helcroptera, Chamiss. and Eisenh., Ac. Nat. Cur., X, p. II, pi.
xxxi, f, 3, will probably form another subgenus,

** The Lcmnisque, Q,uoy aud Gaym., Zool. de Freycin., pi. SG, f. 1, is pei'baps a
fragment of a Cestum.

HYDROSTATICA. 427

Medusae might also constitute a small family in this order, on account
of the internal cartilage which supports the gelatinous substance of
the body.

PoRPiTA, Lam.,
Where this cartilage is circular, and its surface marked Avith con-
centric striae crossed by radiating strife. The superior surface is
merely invested with a thin membrane that projects beyond it; the
inferior is covered with a great number of tentacula, the exterior
of which are the longest, and furnished with little cilia each termi-
nated by a globule. They sometimes contain air ; those in the
middle are the shortest, simplest and most fleshy. In the centre of
all these tentacula is the mouth, in the form of a little salient pro-
boscis. It leads to a simple stomach surrounded by a sort of glandular
substance.

One species is known of a beautiful blue colour, that inhabits
the Mediterranean, and seas of hot climates*.

Velella, Lam.,
Where, as in Porpita, there is a mouth in the inferior surface in the
form of a proboscis, surrounded with innumerable tentacula, the ex-
terior of which is the longest, but the latter are not ciliated, and a
still more important character is, that the cartilage, which is oval,
has on its superior surface a vertical and tolerably elevated crest.
This cartilage is diaphanous, and is merely marked with concentric
striae.

A species of this genus also is known, of the same colour as
the Porpita, and inhabiting the same seas. It is eaten fried f .

ORDER 11.

HYDROSTATICA.

The Hydrostatic Acalepha are known by one or more bladders
usually filled with air, by means of which they suspend themselves in
their liquid element. Excessively numerous and variously shaped
appendages, some of which probably serve as suckers, and the others

* It is the Med. umbella. Mull., Natur. of Bed., Besch., II, ix, 2, 3; Hohfhuria
nuda, Gm.; Forsk., XX\' I, 1, i ; and Eacyc, XC, 6, 7; Purpita yiyantea, P^r.,
Voy., XXXI, G.

The Medusa porpita, L., is merely its cartilage divested of the gelatine and ten-
tacula.

The Porpite appendicuUe, Bosc, Vers, II. xviii, 5, 6, if not an altered individual of
the same, should constitute a separate subgenus. It is the genus Polybrachi-
ONiA, Guilding., Zool. Journ., XI.

t It is the Medusa velelta and the Holofhuria spirois, Gm.; Forsk., XXVI, k;
Encyc, XC, 1, 2. The Velella scaphidia, Per. Voy., XXX. 6, is nowise generically
different ; it appears that there are several species, such as the V. oUonga, V,
sinistra, V. lata, Chamiss. and Eisenh., Ac. Cur. Nat., X, p. I, pi. xxxii.

ff2

428 ACALEPHA.

perliaps as ovaries, and some longer than the rest as tentacula, are
attached to these vesicles and compose the whole apparent organiza-
tion of these animals. They have no apparent mouth, or one which
can be decidedly considered as such.

Physalia, Lam.

The Physaliae resemble an extremely large oblong bladder eleva-
ted superiorly into an oblique and Avrinkled crest, and furnished be-
neath, near one of its extremities, with numerous, cylindrical, fleshy
productions, variously terminated, that communicate with the blad-
der. Those in the middle give origin to more or less numerous
groups of little filaments ; the lateral ones are merely divided into
two threads, one of which is frequently very long. There appears
to be an extremely small orifice in one of the extremities of the
bladder, but internally no other intestine is found, but another blad-
der with thinner parietes, and caeca that partly extend into the cavi-
ties of the crest. There is no nervous, circulating, nor glandular
system*. The animal swims on the surface of the sea when it is
calm, employing its crest as a sail. AVhen living, it is also furnished
with extremely long filaments, more slender than the others, which
are sprinkled, as it were, with pearls or drops. Its touch is said to
sting and burn like that of the Sea-nettle.

They are found in all the seas of hot climates f.

Physsophora, Forsk.

These Acalepha are evidently allied to the Physalise, but their
bladder is proportionally much smaller, has no crest, and is fre-
quently accompanied by lateral bladders; their various and numerous
tentacula are suspended vertically under the bladder, like a garland
or cluster. In

Physsophora, Per.,

Or Physsophora properly so called, between the superior bladder
and the tentacula are other bladders placed side by side, or one on
another, sometimes of an irregular figure, and sometimes polyedrous,
forming, by their union, prisms or cylinders. The tentacula, partly
conical, partly cylindrical, and partly formed by groups of threads or

* I have satisfied myself of this total absence of internal and complicated organs
in many large individuals, so that I cannot admit the recent idea that the Physalia
may be one of the Mollusca.

f Hulothitria 2^^i!/saJis, L. ; Amoen., Ac, IV, iii, 6 ; Sloane, Jam., I, iv, 5 ; — il/e-
dusa utriculfts, Gm., Lamartini^ie, Journ. de Phys., Nov. 17S7, H, 13, 14; — Me-
dusa caravella, Miill., Nat. of Berl., Bescli., II, 9, 2, are Physalitc, but which do not
appear to be sufficiently described to enable us to unite or distinguish them specifi-
cally. I will say the same of the Physal. pelagica, Bosc, Vers, II, xix, 1, 2, and the
Phjjsalie miyalisle, Per., Voy., I, xxix, 1. This observation will even apply to those
of Tilesius, Voy. of Krusentst. and Lesson, Voy. de Duperr., Zooph., pi. 4 and 5,
although better characterized, until we have more accurate observations of the
changes which age or other circumstances may produce ia the number of the ten-
tacula.

HYDROSTATICA. 429

globules, and finally, partly filiform and susceptible of considerable
elongation, form a cluster or garland at the inferior extremity*.

Hippopus, Quoij and Gaijm.,
Where there are merely lateral vesicles, almost semi-circular, or
shaped like the foot of a horse, and crowded into two ranges, thus
forming a sort of spike comparable to that of certain grasses, from
Avhich also depends a kind of garland that crosses all the preceding
I^arts. The united contraction of these vesicles enable the animal to
move rapidly f. In

CUPULITA,

The vesicles are regularly attached to the tAvo sides of a frequently
very long axis ;[:.

Racemida, Ciw.,
Where all the vesicles are globular and small; each one is furnished
with a little membraine, and they are united in an oval mass Avhich
moves by their joint contractions §.

Rhizophyza, Per.,

Where there are no lateral vesicles, but merely a superior bladder and
an elongated stem, along which the tentacula are suspended, some
conical and the others filiform ||. The

Stephanomia, Per.,
Appears to be a. third comljination, where the lateral bladders, which,
in Physsophora proper, adhere to the top of the stem above the ten-
tacula, extend along its length and intermingle with tentacula of
various forms ^.

It is directly after these hydrostatic Acalepha that we may place the

DiPHYES, Cuv.,

A very singular genus, where two different individuals are always
found together, one encased in a cavity of the other, but susceptible of
being separated Avithout destroying the life of either. They are ge-

* Such is the Physsophora hydrostatica , Gm. The individual named Phys. imiso-
nema, by Per., Voy. XXIX, 4, is well preserved; that of Forskahl, Ic., XXXIII,
E, e, 1, e, 2 ; Encyc.. LXXXIX, 7, 9, appears to be the same species, but deprived
of a portion of its tentacula, which are easily removed. I also think that the Phys-
sn2)honi rosacea, Forsk., XLIII, B, b, 2, and Encyc, LXXXIX, 10, II, is a muti-
lated specimen of another species.

Add Rhizophysa Chamissonis, Eisenh., Medus., Ac. Nat. Cur. X, pi. 35, f. 3; —
Hhiz. hdianthus, and Uhiz. melo, Q,uoy and Gaym., Ann. des Sc. Nat., X.. pi. 5, and
many other undesciibed species.

t Quoy and Gaym., An. des Sc. Nat. X, pi. 10, 4, A, f. 1 — 12.

N.13. The Glebe of Otto, Ac. Nat. Cur., XI, p. II, pi. 42, f. 3, is merely a vesicle
of a Hippopus.

+ Voy. de Freycin., Zool., pi. 87, f. 15.

§ A new genus from the jMediterranean.

II Physsophora filiformis, Forsk., XXXUl, F; Encyc, LXXXIX, 12 ; the same as
the Rhizophyza plancstoma, Per., Voy., XXIX, 3. MM. Quoy and Gaymard, how-
ever, think that these Rhizophyzse are merely Physsophora: which have lost their
lateral bladders.

1 Stephanomia Amphitritis, Peron, Voy., XXIX, 5. The Slephanomia ta'am,
Lesueur, appears to me to appro.ximate nearer to Physsophora proper.

latinous, diaphanous, and move nearly in the manner of a Medusa,
The receiver produces from the bottom of its cavity a chaplet which
traverses a semi-canal in the received, and appears to be composed of
ovaries, tentacula, and suckers, like those of the preceding genera.

This genus has been divided by Messrs, Quoy and Gaymard ac-
cording to the relative form and proportions of the two individuals.

Thus in

DiPHYES, proper.
The two individuals are almost similar and pyramidal, with some
points round their aperture, Avhich is at the base of the pyramid *.

In Calpes the received is still pyramidal, but the receiver is very
small and square.

In Abyles the received is oblong or oval, and the receiver some-
what small and bell-shaped.

In Cuboides the received is small and bell-shaped, the receiver
much larger and square.

In Navicula the received is bell-shaped; the receiver is large, but
has the figure of a wooden shoe f.

There are several other combinations.

CLASS IV.

POLYPI {a).

Our fourth class of the Radiata or Zoophytes has been thus named
because the tentacula which surround their mouth give them a slight
resemblance to an Octopus called Polypus by the ancients. The
number and form of these tentacula vary. The body is always cy-
lindrical or conical, frequently without any other viscus than its ca-
vity; and frequently also with a visible stomach, to which adhere intes-
tines, or rather vessels excavated in the substance of the body, like
those of the Medusae; in this latter case we usually find ovaries also.
Most of these animals arc capable of forming compound beings, by
shooting out new individuals, like buds. They also, however, propa-
gate by ova,

* Bory Saint Vincent, Voy, aux Isles d'Afrique.
■f See the Mem. of MM. Quoy and Gaym., Ann. des Sc. Nat,, X,

{j:;^ («) This class of animals, although nearly at the end of the series, is one of the
largest, and certainly the most singular of the whole. Such is the enormous accu-
mulation of the stony envelopes formed by them in certain seas, that islands are pro-
duced, coasts extended, and harbours blocked up by them. Tl,e late lamented M. de
Lamarck has even hazarded the idea, that the calcareous strata of the globe may
have been produced by them. Polypi were formerly considered as stony plants.
Tmperati (1699) was the first who doubted their vegetable nature, and Trembley's
observations on the Hydra (1740) put the question at. rest. Since that period, our
knowledge of them has been considerably increased by the labours of Ellis, Boccone,
Cavolini, Laraouroux, Sue. &c. — Eng. Ed.

431

ORDER I.

CARNOSI.

The first order comprises flesliy animals that usually fix themselves
by their base, several of which, however, have the power of crawl-
ing- on that base, or even of detaching it altogether, and swim-
ming or suffering themselves to be carried away by the current.
Most commonly however they merely expand the oral aperture,
which is also the anus. It is surrounded with a greater or less num-
ber of tentacula, and opens into a stomach en cul-de-sac. Between
this internal sac and the external skin Ave find a tolerably complex,
but still obscure organization, chiefly consisting of fibrous and ver-
tical leaflets, to which the ovaries, that resemble tangled threads, are
attached. The intervals of these leaflets communicate with the in-
terior of the tentacula, and it appears that water penetrates into and
issues from them by small orifices in the circumference of the mouth;
the Actiniae, at least, sometimes ejaculate it in this manner*.

Actinia, Lin.

The fleshy body of these Polypi is frequently ornamented with bright
colours, and exhibits numerous tentacula placed round the mouth iii
several ranges, like the petals of a double flower, and hence their com-
mon name of Sea- Anemones. They are extremely sensible to the in-
fluence of the light, and expand or close in proportion to the fineness
of the day. When they retract their tentacula, the opening through
which those organs pass contracts and closes over them like the mouth
of a purse.

Their power of reproduction is scarcely inferior to that of the Hydrae;
parts that have been amputated shoot out again, and the animal may
he multiplied by division. Their usual mode of generation is vivi-
parous. The little Actinife pass from the ovary into the stomach and
issue from the mouth. These Zoophytes, -when hungry, dilate their
mouth to a great extent. They devour all sorts of animals, especially
Crustacea, Sliell-fish, and small Fishes, which they capture with their
tentacula and soon digestf.

KcTi^iK, proper.

The true Actiniae fix themselves by a broad and flat base.

The species most common on the coast of France are

* See Spix, Ann. dii Mus., XIII, xxxiii, f. 1 — 5.

t See Diqueinare, Journ. de Phys., 1776, June, p. 515, and the Memoir on the
Polypi and Actinia, by M. Rapp; Weimar, 1829, 4to.

432

POLYPI.

A. senilis, L.* Three inches wide, with a coriaceous, uneven,
orange-coloured envelope, and two ranges of naoderately long
tentacula, marked with a rosy ring. It is generally found on
the sand, into which it soon sinks if disturbed.

A. equina, L.f The skin soft and finely striated, usually of
a fine purple colour frequently s^^otted with green ; it is smaller
tlian the senilis, with longer and more numerous tentacula.
This species covers all the rocks on the French coast of the
British channel, ornamenting them as if with the most splendid
flowers.

A. plumosa, Cuv.;]: White, and more than four inches wide;
the edges of its mouth are expanded into lobes, all loaded with
innumerable little tentacula ; there is an inner range of larger
ones.

A. effceta; Rond., lib., XVII, cap. xviii; Bast, xiv, 2§. A
light-brown, longitudinally streaked with whitish; its form is
usually elongated and frequently narrowest below; skin smooth ;
tentacula numerous. When it contracts, long filaments arising
from the ovaries are frequently protruded through the mouth.
It usually fixes itself on shells, and is extremely common in
the Mediterranean ||.

The Thal.\ssiantha, Ruppel, are Actini?e with ramified ten-
tacula^.
The DiscosoMA, Rupp., are Actiniae in which the tentacula are al-
most reduced to nothing by their shortness**.

ZoANTHus, Cuv,
The same fleshy tissue and arrangement of the mouth and tenta-
cula as in the Actiniae, and a nearly similar organization; but these

* It is the Actinia senilis, Gm., Diquemare, Phil. Trans., LXIII, pi. xvi. f. 10,
and pi. xvii, f. 11; the Actinia crassicornis, Baster, XIII, 1; the Act. diyitata, Zool.
Dan., CXXXIII ; and the Act. hokatica, lb., CXXXIX.

-|- It is the Actinia equina, L., Diquem., Philos. Trans., LXIII, xvi, 1, 2, 3, and
the Hydra mesemhrianthemum, Gm., G«rt., Phil., Trans. LII. 1 — 5.

X We have no good figure of this species, but I think that of Baster, XIII, 2,
must represent it. The Hydra dianthus, Gm., Elli>-, Phil. Trans., LVII, xix, 8, and
Encyc., LXXI, 5, is also closely allied to it, and perhaps even the Hydra anemone,
Phil. Trans., lb., 4, 5, Encyc, lb., 5, 6.

§ I also believe it to be the .4c/. felina, Diquem., Phi). Trans., LXIII, xvi, 13,
referred by Gmelin to his Actinia truncata.

It is necessary to remark, that the variation in the form and colours of the Actiniae
renders them extremely difficult to determine, and that we are not to trust to the
characters established by observers, and still less to the approximations proposed by
compilers.

II Add of nearly certain species, Hydra cereus, Gm. ; Gtert., Phil. Trans. LII, i, 1 ;
Encyc, LXXIII, 1, -i;— Hydra bellis, Phil. Trans. lb., 2; Encyc Ih. -i ;— Hydra
helianthus, Ellis, Phil. Trans., LVII, xix, 6, 7 : Encyc, LXXI, 1, 2 ; — Hydra aster,
Ellis., Phil. Trans., LVII, xix, 3 ; Encyc. LXXI, 3 ; — Actinia rarians, Zool. Dan.,
CXXIX ■,—Act. Candida, lb., Q,X\;—Act. j)lumosa, lb., LXXXVIII ;—Act. coccinca,
lb., LXIII, 1, 3 ■,—Act. viridis, Forsk., XXVII, B ; Act. rubra, Brug. ; Forsk., lb.,
A ; — Act. maculata, Brug. ; Forsk., lb., C ; — Actinia quadricolor, Ruppel, Voy., Moll.,
pi. i, f. 3, &c

If Thai, aster, Ruppel, Moll., pi. i, f, 2.

** Disc.nummiforme, Id. lb., f. 1.

GELATINOSI. 433

animals are united in more or less considerable number on a common
base, sometimes in the form of a creeping stem*, and sometimes
having a broad surface |-.

LuCERNAUIA, Mull.

The Luccrnaricie should apparently be approximated to the Actiniae,
but their substance is softer; they fix themselves to fuci and other
marine bodies by a slender pedicle, and their superior portion dilates
like a parasol, in the centre of which is the mouth. Numerous tenta-
cula united in bundles are arranged round its edges. Between the
mouth and these same edges are eight organs resembling cocca, \)VO-
cccding from the stomach and containing a red and granulated sub-
stance, In the

S. quadricorms, Miill., Zool. Dan., XXXIX, 1, 6, the edge is
divided into four forked branches, each of which bears two groups
of tentacula. In the

L. auricula. Ibid., CLII, the eight groups are equally distri-
buted round an octagonal margin :|:.

ORDER II.

GELATINOSI.

The gelatinous Polypi, unlike the preceding ones, are not invested
with a firm envelope, neither is there a ligneous, fleshy, nor corneous
axis in the interior of their mass. Their body is gelatinous and more
or less conical ; its cavity supplies the want of a stomach.

Hydra, Lm.

Of all the animals of this class, these are reduced to the greatest
degree of simplicity. A little gelatinous horn, whose edges are pro-
vided Avith filaments that act as tentacula, constitutes their whole
apparent organization. The microscope discovers nothing in their
substance but a diaphanous parenchyma filled with more opaque
granules. Nothwithstanding this, they swim, crawl, and even walk
by alternately fixing their two extremities in the manner of Leeches
or of the caterpillars called Geometrae. They agitate their tentacula
and use them for seizing their prey, which can be seen being digested

* Ilijdra sociata, Gm. ; Ell. and Soil., CoralL, I, i ; Encyc, LXX, 1.

f Alcyonium mammiUosum, Ell. and Sol., loc. cit., 4 ; — Ale. diijitalum, Id. lb., 6.

These last form the genus Palythoe of Lamouroux, and lead to the Alcj'oniae.
This genus appears to have been characterized from desiccated specimens. Sec the
great work on Egypt, Zool., Polyp., pi. ii, f. 1 — 4.

+ Add Lucer. fusckularis, Fleming., Werner. Soc, II, xviii, 1, 2; — Luc, campa-
nula, Lamouroux, Mem, du Mus., II, xvi. The Lucernaria phrygia, Fab.; Faun.
Groenl., 345, should, apparently, form another genus. See the Memoir of M. La-
mouroux on these Zoophytes, in the Mem. du Mus., II.

434 POLYPI.

in the cavity of their body. They are sensible to the action of light,
and seek it, but their most wonderful property is that of being con-
stantly reproduced by the indefinite excision of their parts, so that
we can multiply them at will by means of division. Their natural
increase is by shoots which push out from various points of the body
of the adult, and at first resemble branches.

Five or six species, all differing in colour and the number and
proportion of the tentacula, are found in stagnant waters in
France. One of them,

H. t'mrfis, Trembl., Pol., I, 1; Roes., Ill, Ixxxviii; Encyc,
LXVI, is of a beautiful light-green. It is particularly common
under the leaves of the Lemnse, and has been rendered cele-
brated as the first species on which the experiments relative to
the reproductive power of the genus Avere essayed. Tlie

H. fusca, Trembl., Pol., I, 3, 4; Roes., Ill, Ixxxiv; Encyc,
LXIX, is more rare, and of a grey colour. Its body is not above
an inch long, and its arms are more than ten*.

CoRiNE, Gcert.

The Corines have a fixed stem terminated by an oval body, of a
firmer consistence than that of the Hydree, open at the summit and
completely covered with little tentacula. Some of them carry their
ova at the inferior part of. the bodyf.

Cristatella, Cuv.,

Where there is a double range of numerous tentacula on the mouth,
curved into a half moon, forming a plume of that figure, which at-
tracts the nutritious molecules by their regular motion. These
mouths are placed on short necks attached to a common gelatinous
body which progresses in the manner of a Hydra. These animals
are found in stagnant waters in France. To the naked eye they
seem to be small spots of moidd ]:.

VoUTICELLA,

Where the stem is fixed, frequently ramous and much divided, each
branch terminating by a body shaped like a bell or horn. From the
aperture pi-oject two opposing groups of filaments which are con-
stantly in motion, and that attract nutritious molecules. The species

* Add Hyd. grisea, Trembl., 1, 2; Roes., Ill, Ixxviii— Ixxxiii ; Encyc, LXVI I ;
—Hud. pollens, Roes. ; III, Ixxvi, Ixxvii ; Encyc, LXVIII ■,—Hyd. gelatinosa, Zool.
Dan., CXV, 1, 2.

N.B. The ten first Hydrte of Gmelin are Actini?e, and the eleventh — H. doUolum —
a Holothuria.

t Tuhvlaria coryna, Gm. ; or Coryne pitsilla, Gtert., App. Pall. Spicil., X, iv, 8 ;
Encyc, LXIX, 15, \6 i—Tubularia affinis, Gm.; Pall., lb., 9; Encyc, lb., 14;—
Hydra' muUicornis, Forsk., XXVI, B. b; Encyc, lb., 12, 13 ■,—Hyd. squamata,
Miill., Zool. Dan., IV; Encyc, lb., 10, 11 ;— and the species sketched by Base,
Hist, des Vers, II, pi. xxii, f. 3, 6, 7, 8.

N.B. The gcniis Corine, which I have not observed myself, appears to merit re-
examination.

1 Cm(atellamuctdo,C\xv.\ Roes., Ill, xcl.

CORALLIFERI. 435

are very numerous in fresh water, and arc generally to small to be
perceived without a microscope. They form bushes, arbuscles.
Illumes, &c. &c. *.

Pedicellaria.
The Pcdicellarire are found between the spines of the Echini, and
are considered by various authors as organs of tlicse animals ; most
probably however they arc Polypi, which there seek an asylum.
Tliey consist of a long slender stem, which terminates by a horn,
furnished at its extremity with tentacula, sometimes filiform and
sometimes foliaceous f-

ORDER III.

CORALLIFERI (a).

The Coralliferi constitute that numerous suite of species which
were long considered as marine plants, and of which the individuals
are in fact united in great numbers to constitute compound animals ,
mostly fixed like plants, either forming a stem or simple expansions,
by means of a solid internal substance. The individual animals,
more or less analogous to the Actiniae or Hydrae, are all connected
by a common body, and are nourished in common, so that what is
eaten by one goes to the nutrition of the general body, and of the
other Polypi. Their volition is even in common, at least it is cer-
tainly so in the free species, such as the Pennatulae, which are seen
swimming by the contractions of their stems, and the combined mo-
tions of their Polypi.

The name of Pohjpicrs has been given to the common parts of
these compound animals ; they are always formed by deposition, and
in layers like the ivory of teeth, but are sometimes on the surface,
and sometimes in the interior of the compound animal. This dif-
ference of position has given rise to the following families.

* The only species I refer to this genus are those figured in the Encyc., pi.
XXIV and XXVI. They are closely united by strong affinities with certain species
placed among the microscopical animals.

t MiilL, Zool. Dan., XVI, copied Encyc., LXVI,

(j:^ («) The Polypes a Polvpiers of onr author. Here is another instance of
the many difficulties we have had to encounter in the course of this work, and of the
impropriety of the attempts to establish the use of French terms in the Sciences, now
being made, notwithstanding the inconvenience, confusion, and error they are sure
to produce.

The term pohjiner, for which we have no adequate word, has lately been coined to
express the common part of these compound animals, or the sxibstance we usually
denominate Coral — CoralHum — and as it is an excretion, wc have ventured to ren-
der Polypes d Pohjpievs by Polypi cvraUiferi, and the term Polypiers by the word
coral. — Eng. Ed.

436

FAMILY I.

TUBULARII.

Those of the first inhabit tubes of which the common gelatinous
body traverses the axis, like the medulla of a tree, and that are open,
cither on the summit or sides, to allow the passage of the Polypi.

Their more simple Polypi appear to be chiefly analogous to the Hy-
drae and Cristatellee (a).

TuBiPORA, Lin.

Simple tubes of a stony substance, each containing a Polypus.
These tubes are parallel, and united from space to space by trans-
verse lamina^, which has caused them to be compared to the pipes of
an organ. The most common species,

T. musica, L. ; Seb., Ill, ex, 89, is of a beautiful red ; its po-
lypi are green, and formed like Hydrse. Very abundant in the
archipelago of India *.
It appears that we must approximate to the Tubipora certain
fossil Coraliiferi (^Polypiers) also composed of simple tubes, such as
the Catenipora, Lam., where the tubes are deposited in lines that
intercept vacant meshes t; the Favosites, id. J, composed of
crowded hexagonal tubes, &c.

TUBULARIA, Lin.

Simple or branched tubes of a horny substance, from the extremi-
ties of which issue the PolyiJi.

The Polypi of the fresh water Tubularipe— Plumatella, Bosc. § —
seem to be closely approximated to the Cristatellse by the disposition
of their Tentacula.

Certain species are found in France, that creep over the plants
of stagnant waters ||.

Tubularia Marina,
The Polypi of those that inhabit salt water have two ranges of
tentacula, the outer one forming radii, and the inner turning up into
a tuft. One Species,

* The other Tubiporse of Gmelin do not belong to this genus ; some of them,
those of Fab., Groeul., in particular, are perhaps tubes of Annclides, but the suppo-
sition that the above animal belongs to this last-mentioned class is erroneous. It
is a true Polypus. See Quoy and Gaym., Zoo!., de Freycin., pi. SS.

t Tuhiporacatcnulutu, Gm., Linn., Amoen., Ac, I, iv, 20.

X Corallium cjothJandicum, Amoen., Ac.. I, iv, 27 : — Fuv. commune, Lamouroux,
Ac., Sol., and Ell., pi. 75, f. 1,2.

§ Lamouroux lias changed this name to Naisa.

II Tubularia campanidutu, Roes,, II, Ixxiii — Ixxv. ; — Tub. Sultana, Blumenb.,
Man., Fr. Trans., II, pi. of p. 10. f. 9; Tub. lucifutja, Vaucher, Bullet, des Sc,
Trim., An. 12, pi. xix, f. 6, 7.

{^ («) This order is the Polypes A TuYAUx of our author. Ex\g. Ed.

CORALLIFERI, 437

T. indivisa, Lam.; Ellis, Corall., XVI, c, is found on the
coast of France ; its tubes are simple and two or three inches
liigh, resembling pieces of straw *.

TiBiANA, Lamour.,
7Ag7:^g tubes presenting a small open branch at each angle f.

CORNULARIA, Luvi.,

Where the tubes are conical, from each of which issues a Polypus
with eight dentated arms, like those of the Alcyoniee, Gorgonioe,
&c. : In

Anguainria, Lam.,
The tubes arc small, cylindrical, and adhere to a creeping stem, each
one opening laterally, and near the extremity, for the passage of a
Polypus §. In

Campanularia, Lam.,
The extremities of the branches through which the Polypi pass are
Avidened and bell-shaped.

Lamouroux separates them into Clytia where the stems are san-
dent il :

And Laomedea where they are not; the bells also are smaller and
the branches shorter \

Sertularia, Lin.

The Sertulariae have a corneous stem, sometimes simple, sometimes
ramous, on the sides of which are cells, extremely various in form,
that are occupied by the Polypi, all connected with a gelatinous
stem that traverses the axis, like the medulla of a tree. They propa-
gate by ova or buds, which arc developed in cells larger than the rest,
and of a different form.

The various directions of their cells have caused them to be sub
divided.

Aglaophenia, Lamour. — Plumularia, Lam.,
Where the little cells are arranged on one side only of the branches**.

* Add Tub. ramosa, Ellis, Corall., XVII, & ;—Tub. musconles, Id., XVI, b ;—
Tub. Tricho'ides, Id., lb., a; — Tub. soUturia, Rapp., Ac. Nat. Cur. XIV, xxxviii, 2.

f Tibianu fasciculata, Lamour., Polyp. Flex., pi. vii, f. 3, a.

Here, Lamouroux places Liagores, Tklestio and Neomeris, subgenera which
perhaps would be as well arranged in the vicinity of the hollow Coralliupe.

X Tubularia cornucopia. N. B. The pretended Tubularioe of Esper, pi. xi —
xxvi, merely represent the envelopes of ova of some Mollusca Gasteropoda, the
eighteenth excepted, which is a Galaxaura.

§ Seriuhiriu anyuina, Ell., CoraU., XXil, ii. c. C, D. Lamouroux has changed
this name to Aetea,

II Serlularia verticillata, Ell,, Corall., XIU, ?i;—Sert. volubilis, Id., XIV, a;—
Serf, uva, Id., XV, 6 ■,—Sert. rugosa, Id., XV. a, A.

t Sertularia dichoiomu, Gm., Ell., Corall. XII, a, C -y—Sert, spiiwsa, Id., lb., XI,
b, d ; — Sert.geniculata, lb., 6 ; — Strt. muricata, Sol. and Ell., Cor., VII, :{, 4,

** Sertularia myriophi/Uum, Gm., Ell., Corall., VIII, a, A; — S. pennatula, Sol.
and Ell., VII, 1, 2 ;— S. pluma, Ell., Cor., VII, b, B, 3 ■,—S. setacea, lb., xxviii, 4,
D, T -^—OLpinnuta, lb., XI, a. A; S.frutesccns, Soil, and Ell. VI, a, A; S.falcafa,
Ell., C'orall., VII, a, A; and xxxviii, 5, f ; — Af/hioph. cypres, Zool. de Freyciu., pi.
xci, 1 — 3 ; — Ayh Godard, lb., xcv, 9, 10.

438 POLYPI.

Amatia, Lamour. — Serrialaria, Lam.,

Where they are united, in certain places, like the pipes of an organ *.
We might distioguish those species in which the cells, thvis dis-
posed, form a spiral line round the stem.

Antennularia, Lam. — Caluanyra, Lamour,
Where the cells form horizontal rings round the stem f .
Thus the name of

Sertularia proper.
Becomes restricted to those in which the cells are placed on both
sides of the stem, either oppositely %, or alternately §. The first
are even again separated by Lamouroux under the name of Dyna-
menes.

Where the cells are extremely small we have his genus Thoea ||.

FAMILY II.

CELLULARII(a).

Where each Polypus is adherent in a corneous or calcareous cell
with thin parietes and only communicates with the others by an ex-
tremely tenuous external tunic or by the minute pores which traverse
the parietes of the cells. These Polypi bear a general resemblance
to the Hydrse.

Cellularia, Li7i.

Where these cells are so arranged as to form branching stems in the
manner of the Sertulariae, but without a tube of communication in
the axis. Their substance also is more calcareous.

* Sertularia lendigera, Ell., Cor, XV, b, B.

f Lamouroux has since changed this name to Nemertesia ; — Sertularia anten-
nina, Gm., E'l., Cor., IX, a, A, B, C ; — Neinert. ramosa, Lamour., Ell., lb., b.

X Sertularia uhietina, Gm., Ell., Corall., I, b, B; — S. tamarindus, Ih., &, A.; —
S.filicula, Soil, and Ell., c. C ; — S.pohjzonias, Ell., Cor., II, a, b. A, B ; — S. cupres-
sina, lb.. Ill, a, A ; S. argentea, lb., II, c, C ;— S. thuya, Ib„ V, b, B ;—S. cupres-
soides, Lepech.. Act. Petrop., 1780, IX, 3, 4, — S. lichenastrum, Ell., Cor., VI, a, A ;
— S. racemosa, Cavol., Pol. Mar. Ill, vi, 1,2 ; — S. fuscescens, Bast., Op. subs., 1,
6 ;— S. obsoleta, Lepech., Act. Petrop., 1778, pars II, VII, B;—S.pinus, Id., 1780,
p. I., IX, 1,2 ; — S. cuscuta, Ell., Cor., xiv, c, C.

§ Sertularia operculafa, Ell., Coral. Ill, b. B ; — S. pinastrum, Sol. and 'EW., vi,
b. B ; — S. rosaeea, Ell., Cor., iv, a. A, B, C ; — S.pumila, lb., V, a, A; — S. disticha,
Bosc, Vers, III, xxix, 1 ; — S. pelasyica, Id., lb., 3 ; — Dinam crisio'ide, Zool. de Frey-
cin., pi. xc, f. 12.

il Sertularia hoeleciiu, Gm., Ell., Cor., X, a, A, B, C. For other subgenera
established in this family by Lamouroux — Pasythea, Salacia, Cymodocea —
see his Hist, des Polyp, flexibles, Svo., 1816, and his Expos. Method., des genres
des Polyp. 4to., 1821.

{j::^ (a) The Polypes a Cellules of the original. — Eng. Ed.

CORALLIFERI, 439

Lamouroux separates from tliem

Crisia,
Where the cells, placed in two (usually alternate) ranges, open on
the same face *.

AcAMARCHtS t.

Where, with the same arrangement Ave find a vesicle at each open;
ing \.

LORICULA,

Where each articulation consist of two cells placed hack to back, of
which the opposite orifices are near the top that is widened |.

EUCRATEA,

Where each articulation has but a single cell with an oblique aper-
ture §. We may approximate to them the

Electra, Lamour,
AVhere each articulation is composed of several cells, arranged in a
ring ||,

We should separate from them

Salicorniaria, Cuv.^,
Where the cylindrical joints are hollow internally, with their entire
surface occupied by cells, arranged in quincunx : they lead to Flus-
tra, and perhaps to Corallina. In

Flustra, Li?i. **,

We find a great number of cells united like honey-combs, sometimes
covering various bodies, and sometimes forming stems or leaves, of
which, in certain species, one side only is furnished with cells, and
in others, both ; their substance is niore less corneous ft-

* Sertularia ehumea, Gm., Ell., Corall., XXI, a, A; — S. scraposu, Id., XX, c, C ;
— S. reptans, lb., b, B, E, F ; — S. fastujiata, lb., XVIII, a, A.

t Seiiularia neritina, Gm., Ell., Corrall., XIX, a, A, B, C.

X Sertularia loricala, Ell., Cor., XXI, b. B. Lamouroux calls them Loricari^,
but that name has long been devoted to a Fish of the family of the Silurida?.

§ Certularia chelaia, Gm., Ell., Corall, XXII, b, B ; S. cornufa,l^\., XXI, c, C.

Here come the less numerous genera, Lafoka, Alecto, IIippothea, for which
see Lamouroux, op. cit. As to his Menippe.e (Sertularia JfabeUum, Gm. Sol. and
Ell., IV, c, c, 1, C, C, 1 ; and S. crispa, lb., I, D, D), I doubt whether they belong
to this group.

II Flusfra veriicillata, Gm., Sol. and Ell., IV, a, A.

^ Ccllularia salicornia, Ellis, Corall., XXIII ; — Cell. cereuMes, Ell. and Sol., V,
b, B, C, &,c. •,—Cell. cirrata, Sol. and Ell., IV, d, D i—CeU.Jtaljdlum, lb. c, C.

** N.B. According to the observations of Spallanzani, Messrs. Audouin, M. Ed-
wards, and de Blainville, certain Flustra are inhabited by animals belonging to the
group of the Ascidite, but, according to those of MM. Quoy and Gaymard, there are
some which are very certainly inhabited by true Polypi. It is of consequence to
know what species belong to the one and to the other.

tt Flustra foHacea, Gm. ; Ell., Corall., XXIX, a, A;—Fl. truncula, Id., XXVIII,
a, A;— i-7. bomhicina, Sol. and Ell., IV, b, B •,—Ft. carbasea, Id., Ill, 6, 7 ■,—Fl.pHosa,
Ell., Corall., XXXI, a, A, b ■,— lL tomentma, Miill, Zool. Dan., Ill, xcv, \,2;—
F/. foHiprewa, Moll., Esch., C, 9; Fl. mcmbranacea, Zool. Dan., CXVII, I, 2; —
Fl.papiracea, Moll., Escb., 8; — Fl. tubuJusa, Bosc, XXVII, III, x.xx, 2; — FL den-

440

Cellepora, Fab.

Masses of small calcareous vesicles or cells, crowded one against
the other, and each perforated by a little hole*.

TuBULiPORA, Lam.

Masses of little tubes, of Avhich the aperture is as wide as the bot-
tom,-or Aviderf.

Bodies exist in the ocean that resemble the Corals (Polypiers) of
which we have been speaking, both in substance and their general
form, but in which Polypi have not yet been discovered. Their nature
is consequently doubtful, and great naturalists, such as Pallas and
others, have considered them as plants; others, however, considered
them as having very small cells, and as being inhabited by corallife-
rous Polypi. In this case they belong to the present order. Those, in
which the interior is filled Avith corneous threads, still present some
analogy to the Ceratophyta. In the

CORALLINA, Lin.,

We observe articulated stems placed on species of roots, and divided
into branches, also articulated, on the suface of which no pores can
be seen, and in which no Polypi have hitherto been discovered.
They are divided as follows.

CoRALLiNA, proper,
Where the calcareous joints have a homogeneous api:)earance, and are
without any ajiijarent bark.

C. officinalis. L.; Ell.,Corall.,XXIV,a, A,b,B. The bottom
of the sea on certain coasts is completely covered -with this coral,
the joints of Avhich are oboval and the ramusculi arranged like
pinnate leaves, bearing other branches similarly disposed. It is

tafa, Ell., Corall., XXIX, C, D, D;— F7. qitadrafa, Desinar. and Less., Bullet.
Philom., 1S14, X, v; — Fl. depressa, Moll., f. 21 ; — F!. epineuse , — Fl. it diademe ,- —
Fl. a collier ; — Fl. (jlohiferc. The whole four of Zool. de Freycin., pi. 89 ; — Fl. a
petit vase, lb. 91 ; — Fl. cjentille ; — Fl. mirgaritifera, II)., 92 ; — Fl. u grande oureriwc
lb., pi. 93, f. 6, 7 ; — Fl. a pdits sillons ; — Fl. a gibeciere ,- — Fl. apetits nids, lb., 95,
and the new species figured in the great work on Egypt, Zool. Zooph., p. 7 — 10.
To this genus also are attached the Pherus.e of Lamouroux — Fl. fiibulosti, Esper,
IX, 1, 2;— his Berenices, Lamour., Sol. and Ell., pi. LXXX, f. 1—6; — his Els-
RiN^, lb., LXIV, 15 and 16, and other subgenera, for which see his work.

* Cellepora hyalina, Gm., Cavol., Pol., Mar., Ill, ix, 8, 9; — C. magheville, La-
mour., Polyp. Flex., pi. i, f . 3 ; — C. megasioma, Desmar., and the Bullet. Philom.,
1814, II, 5; — C. glubulosa, lb., 7; — C. aHnw/ans, Moll., Esc, 4; — C.pumicosa, Ell.,
Coral., XXYII, F, and XXX, d, D;— C. rubra, Mull., Zool. Dan., CXLVI, 1,2;—
C. rudiata, Moll., Esc., 17, A, I; — C. sedecimdentata, Id., 16, A, C; — C. bimucro-
nata, Id., 18, A, C; — C. vulgaris. Id., 10, A, B; — C. boniiana, Id., 14, A, C ; — C.
Otto-Midleriana, Id., 15, A, C.

t Millepora tubulosa, Gm., Ell., Corall., XXVII, c, E.

CORALLIFERI. 441

white, reddish, or greenish. It was formerly employed in phar-
macy on account of its calcareous nature *.
Lamouroux also distinguishes, but for trivial reasons,

Amphiroea,
Where the articulations are elongated f.

Jania,
Where the branches are merely more slender and the articulations
less cretaceous J.

Cymopoua,
Where the articulations are separated from each other § by corneous
intervals ; the pores on their surface are more decidedly marked.
M. de Lamarck had already separated

Penicilla, Lam. — Nesea, Lamour,
Where the stem is simple and composed internally of corneous fibres
woven, and as it were, felted together; it is encrusted by a calcareous
covering, and terminated by a bundle of articulated branches analo-
gous to those of the ordinary Corallinae ||.

Halymedes, Lamow,
Where the stems are articulated and divided as in Corallina ; but the
substance of their joints, which are very wide, is penetrated inter-
nally by corneous threads, from which the calcareous crust is easily
detached by acids ^.

Flabellaria, Lam.,
Where there are no distinct articulations; they consist of large
foliaceous expansions formed like the joints of the Halymedes and the
stem of the Penicillee, of corneous threads enveloped with a calca-
reous crust**.

* Add Corallina elongata, Gm., Ell., Corall., XXIV, 3; — C. cupressina, Esper.,
Zooph., VII, 1, 2;— C. squammafa, Ell., XXIV, c, C;— C. granifera, Sol. and Ell.,
XXI, c, C ; — C. subtdata, Id., lb., b ; — C. Turneri, Lamour., Pol. Flex., X, 2 ; — C.
a-ispafa, Id., lb., 3 ; — C. simplex, Id., lb., 4 ; — C. calradosii, Sol. and Ell., XXIII,
14 ;— C. palmata, Id., XXI, a, A ;— C. sagittata, Zool., de Freycin., pi. 95, f. 11
and 12.

t Corallina rigens, Sol. and Ellis, XXI, d; — C. tribulus, Id., lb., c ; — C. cuspidata,
lb., f ; — Amph.fitcoules, Lamour., Polyp. Flex., XI, 2 ; — Amph, gailloni, Id., lb., 3 ;
— A. verrucosa, Id., lb., 5 ; — A. jnhafa, lb., 6.

I Corallina rubens, Ell., Corall., XXIV, f. F; — Jania micrarthrodia, Lamour.,
Pol. Flex., I, 69, f. 5, and Sol. and Ell., pi. 69, f. 7 and S ; — J. crassa, Id., pi. 69,
f. 9, 10 ; — J. conipressa, Zool. de Freycin., pi. 90, f. 8, 9, 10.

§ Corallina barbata, Gm., Ell., Corall., XXV, c, C ;— C. rosarium, Sol. and Ell.,
XXI, b, H.

II Corallina penicillus; — C peniculum ; — C. phoenix; — Nesea nedidosa, Zool. de
Freyc.,pl. 91, f. 8, 9.

^ Corallina tuna, Soil, and Ell., XX, e;— C. opuntia, Id., lb., b; — C. i7icrassaia,
Id., lb., d. It is the second division of the Flabellarise of Lamarck.

*» Corallina conglutinata, Sol. and Ell., XXV, 7 •,—C. flabellum, lb., XXIV. C;
and C. paronia, Esper, Corall., VIII, IX — the first division of the Flabellariae of
Lamarck. Lamouroux has changed this name to Udotea.

VOL. IV. GG

442

Galaxaura, Lamow,

Where the stems are dichotomous, but their branches hollow *.

LiAGORA, L amour,

Where the stems are hollow and dichotomous, but are without arti-
culations f .

It is perhaps directly after the Corallinse that should come tlie

Anadiomene, Lamour,

Vulgarly termed Corsican Moss, and which is so useful as a vermi-

It is composed of articulations, regularly ramous, and consists of a
somewhat corneous substance invested with a gelatinous covering \.

Of all these productions without apparent Polypi, which are con-
jecturally referred to the Coralliferi, few are more singular than the
Acetabula, or

Acetabulum, Lam.,

Where we find a slender and hollow stem supporting a round thin
plate, like a parasol, with radiating striae. Granulated at the edge and
having a little smooth disk surrounded with pores in the centre. No
Polypi can be discovered in them. The rays of the disk are hollow
and contain greenish granules, a circumstance which led Cavolini to
consider them as plants §.

One of them — Tubularia acetabulum, Gm. — Donat., Adri,,
III; Tournef., Ins. CCCXVIII||,is found in the Mediterranean.

PoLYPHYSA, Lam.,

Where, as in the preceding, we find a hollow and slender stem, but
Avhich bears on its summit a bundle of little closed vesicles in place of
a disk formed of tubes ^.

* Corallina ohtusata, Sol. and Ell., XXII, 2 ; — C. lapidescens, Id., lb., 9; — Tu-
bularia fragilis, L. ; Sloane, Jam., XXX, 10; — Tubul. mnbellata, Esper, Tubul.,
XVII ; — Corallina marginata, Sol. and Ell., XXII, 6 ; — Corall. fruticulosa, lb., 5 ; —
Galaxaure roide, Zool. de Freycin., pi. 91, f. 10, 11.

f Corallina marginata, Sol. and Ell., XXII, 6 ; — C. fruticulosa, Id., lb., 5.

X Anadiomene flabellafa, Lamour., Poll. Flex., XIY, f. 3, and Sol. and Ell., App.,
pi. 69, f. 15, 16.

N.B. The Galaxaursfi and Liagorse form the genus Dichotomaria of Lamarck,
but are not, as that naturalist thought, vaginiform Coralliferi, for there are no Polypi
in the tube.

§ I cannot find the openings round the circumference mentioned by M.de Lamarck.
The tubes which form the rays are closed. The pretended tentacula described by
Donati were foreign bodies. Neither the Acetabula nor Poti/physa are vaginiform
Polypi.

N.B. Since the first edition of this work, M. Rafeneau, of Lille, has presented a
Memoir to the Academy, in which he considers the Acetabulum as a plant, belonging
to the family of the Conferva;.

II Add the Acetabule petit godet, Zool. de Freycin., pi. xc, f. 6, 7.

H Pol. aspergillum, Lamour; Sol. and Ell., App., pi. 69, f. 2 — 6, or Fucus penicu-
lus, D. Turner, Fuc, IV, pi. 228.

CORALLIFERI. 443

FAMILY III.

CORTICATI.

This family comprises genera in Avhich all tlie Polypi are connected
by a common, thick, fleshy or gelatinous substance, in the cavities of
which they are received, and which envelopes an axis varying in form
and substance. The Polypi of those that have been observed are
somcAvhat more complex than the preceding ones, and approximate
more closely to the Actini?e. Internally we observe a stomach from
which eight intestines originate, two that are prolonged into the
common mass, and two that are shorter, and seem to supply the place
of ovaries*.

They are subdivided into four tribes.

In the first, that of the

Ceratophyta,

The internal axis has the appearance of wood or horn, and is fixed.
Two genera of them are known, and both extremely numerous.

Antipathes, Lin.,

Commonly termed Black Coral, where the ramous ^nd ligenous-like
substance of the axis is enveloped with a bark so soft, that it becomes
destroyed after death, when it resembles branches of dry woodf.

GORGONIA, L.,

Where, on the contrary, this horny or ligneous substance of the axis
is enveloped by a bark the thickness of which is so penetrated by cal-
careous granules, that it dries on the axis, retaining its colours, which
are frequently extremely vivid and beautiful ; it is soluble in acids.
The Polypi of several species have been observed ; each one is fur-
nished Avith eight denticulated arms, a stomach, &c. like those of
Corallina and AlcyoniumJ.
M. Lamouroux separates from them

* M. Savigny has published some observations on these animals, not less inte-
resting than those on the compound Ascidia.

f Ant. spiralis, Sol. and Ell., pi. XIX, f. 1, 6; and the other species indicated by
Lamarck, Anini. sans Vert., II, p. 305, et seq.

X Ciorgonia pinnata, Gm. ; — G. americana; — G. setosa ; — G. sanguinoUnta,vi\i\c\i
Lamouroux considers as varieties of a single species; — G. pefechisans, Sal. and Ell.,
XVI ■,— G.palula, Sol. and Ell., XV, f. 2, 4:;—G. pahna, Sol. and Ell., XI;— G. ver-
riculata, Id. XVII; — G. umhracidum, Id., X; — G. exscrta, Id., XV, 1, 2; — G. cera-
tophyta, Id., II, 1, 2, 3 ; IX, 5, 6, 7, 8; XII, 2, 3 ; G. viminalis, Id., XII, 1;— G.
verticillaris, Id., II, 4, 5 ;— G. Briareus, Id., XIV, 1, 2, &c.

gg2

444 polyp;.

Plexaures,
Of which the thick bark, with non-salient cells, effervesces but
slightly in acids *.

EUNICEA,

Where the bark, organized like that of the Plexaures, is furnished
with projecting mammillcfi, from which the Polypi protrude f.

MURICEA,

Where the moderately thick bark is provided with projecting mam-
millae, covered with imbricated and rough scales ;}:.

Primnoa,
Where the elongated mammillse become imbricated by hanging one
over the other §.

In the second tribe, that of the

LlTHOPHYTA,

The internal axis is of a strong substance and fixed. In
Isis, Lin.,

This axis is ramous, and has no cells or cavities on its surface. The
animal bark which envelopes it is mixed with calcareous granules, as
in the Gorgoniae. In the

Corallium, Lam.,

The axis is without articulations, and is merely striated on its surface.
It is to this subgenus that belongs the

Isu nobilis, L, ; Esp., I, VII, or Coral of commerce, so cele-
brated for the beautiful red colour of its stony axis, and for the
high polish of Avhich it is susceptible. It constitutes the object
of a lucrative fishery in several jjarts of the Mediterranean. Its
bark is reddish and cretaceous. The Polypi, as in many other
genera, have eight denticulated arms.

MELiTiEA, Lam.,

Where the stony substance of the axis is interrupted by knots filled
with a matter resembling cork ||. In

Isis, Lam.,

Or Isis properly so called, it is interrupted by strangulations, of whicli

* Gorgonia crassa, Gm., Ac. des Sc, 1700, pi. ii ; — G. suberosa, Ell., Cora]].,
XXVI, f. p, q, r i—G./riahilis, Lamour., Sol. and Ell., XVIII, f. 3.

t Gorgonia auiipathes, Seb.; Ill, civ, 2, cvii, 4; — Eun. Umiformis, I«iraour., Sol.
and Ell., XVIII, f. 1; — Eun. clavaria, Id., lb., 2 ; — Eun. mammosa, Lamour., add to
Sol. and Ell.,LXX,f. 3.

X M. spicifera, Lamour., or Gorg. muricata, Gm. ; App, to Sol. and Ell., LXXI,
f. 1, 2; — M. elongaia, Lamour., Id. f. 3, 4.

§ Gorg. reseda, Gm. ; Sol. and Ell., XIII, f. 1, 2.

II Isis ocracea, Esper., I, iv; — Is. coccinea, Id,, III, A, 5.

CORALLIFERI. 445

the substance resembles horn. The tliick and soft bark falls more
easily than that of the proccding ones*.

M. Lamouroux also distinguishes from Isis proper,

MOPSEA,

AVhere the bark is thinner and more durable f.

Madukpora, Lin.

The stony portion of Madrepores is either ramous,or forms rounded
mosses, or leaves, but is always furnished with lamellae, which unite
concentrically in points where they represent stars, or which termi-
nate in lines more or less serpentine. AVhile alive, this stony portion
is covered with a living bark, soft, gelatinous, and completely
covered with rosettes of tentacula which are the Polypi, or rather
the Actinia^, for they usually have several circles of tentacula and the
lamellae of the stars correspond in some respects to the membranous
laminae of the body of the Actinia?. The bark and Polypi contract
on the slightest touch.

The diversity of their general form, and of the figures w^hich re-
sult from the combination of their lamellae, has given rise to various
subdivisions, several of which however re-enter others. It will be
impossible to establish them definitively until the relation of the
Polypi with those forms are known.

When there is but a single star, circular or in an elongated line,
with very numerous laminse, we have the Fungia, Lam. J The ani-
mal exiictl}'' represents a single Actinia, with large and numerous
tentacula, and of which the mouth corresponds to the depressed part
in which all the laminae terminate.

Stony corals with a single star, that appear to have been perfectly
free from adhesion, are found among fossils, and constitute the
TuRBiNOLiA, Lam.§, Cyclolithus ||, and Turbinolopsis, Lamou-
roux^.

When the Madrepore is ramous, and the stars are confined to the
extremity of each branch, it becomes the Caryophyllia, Lam. The
branches are striated. At each star is a mouth surrounded with nu-

merous

tentacula**.

* Isis hijypuris, L.; Sol. and Ell., Zoopli., Ill; Esper, I, 1; — Is. elongata, Esper,
I, vi.

t Jsis dichotoma, Seb., Ill, cvi, 4; — /*-. encrinula, Lam., or Is. verlicillaia, La-
mour., Pol. Flex., XVIII, f. 2, and App. to Sol. and Ell., LXX, f. 4.

+ Mad. fungites, L., or Fungia uyariciformis, Lani., Sol. ami Ell., pi, XXXVIII,
f. 5, 6; — M. patella, or F. patellaris, Lam., Id., lb., 1, 2, 3, 4; — M. pileus or Fung.
Umacina, Lam., Id., pi. XLV; Seb. Ill, cxi, 3, 5; — F. falpa, Lara. ; Seb., cxi, 6,
and cxii, 31.

§ Mad. tarhinata, L. ; Am. Ac, I, iv, 1, C, 3, 7; — Turh. crispa, Laraour, App. to
Sol. and Ell., LXXIV, f. 14— 17;— r. cristata, lb., f. IS, 21 ;— 7'. compressci, lb.,
22, 23.

II Mad. porpita, L., Am. Ac. I, iv, 5 ; Ci/cl. elUptica, Guett., Mem., Ill, .xxi,
17, 18.

1[ Turbinolopsis ocracea Lamour., App. Sol. and Ell., pi. LXXXII, f. 4, &c.

** Madr. cyathus, Sol. and Ell., XXVIII, f. 7 ;— Af. calicularis, Gm., Esper, I, pi.
x\i;—M.fasiculata, Sol. and Ell., XXX;—M.Jlexuosa, Sol. and Ell., XXXII, 1;—

446 POLYPI.

OcuLiNA, Lam.
The Oculinae have very short lateral ramusculi, giving them the
appearance of having stars along the branches as well as at the
end *. In

Madrepora, Lam.,
Or his Madrepores proper, the whole surface is roughened by little
stars with projecting edges f-

In his PociLLOPORA we observe little impressed stars with pores in
the intervals \.

In his Serialopora, these little stars are disposed in linear
ranges §.

AsTREA, Lam.,
A broad surface, usually convex and excavated by croAvded stars,
each containing a polypus furnished with numerous arms, but on a
single range, in the centre of which is the mouthy.

When it is a plane surface, or forms broad laminae covered with
stars on one side, it becomes an Explanaria^I.
The Porites are a sort of ramous Astreae**.

When this surface is marked with elongated lines, like little valleys
separated by transversely furrowed hills, we have the Meandrina,
Lam,

In each valley, and from space to space, we find mouths; and the
tentacula, instead of forming rosettes round them, form a range along
the sides of the valley. In some species they are totally wanting, the
margin of each mouth being merely festooned f f.

If the hills which separate these valleys are raised in leaves or
crests, sulcated on both sides, it is a Pavonia. Mouths, usually
without tentacula, are found at the bottom of the valleys jij;.

"When these hills are conical or like projecting stars, we have the
Hydnophora of Fischer, and the Monticularia of Lamarck. They
should be distinguished according to the situation of their Polypi,

M. ramea Sol. and EU., XXXVlll •,—M.fastigiafa, Id., XXXIII;— 3f. anrjulosa, Id.,
XXXIV; M. carduus, Id., xxxv, &e.

* Mad. I'irginea, L. ; Sol. aud Ell., XXXVI ;—xU. hirttUu, Id., XXXVII ;—iV.
axillaris, Id., XII, 5;— 3/. proUfera, Id., XXXII, 2, &c.

-f- The species arranged by Lamarck in this subgenus are regarded by Gmelin,
Esper, &c., as varieties of the Madrepora muricufu, L. ; Pol. and EU., LVII, &c.
X Mud. daniicoi-nis, Esper, XLVI ; — Millepora ccerulea, Sol. and Ell., XII, 4.
§ Mud. seriata, Pall.; Sol. and El]., XXXI, 1, 2.

II Mud. rudiufa, Sol. and EU., XLVII, H;—M. annularis, Sol. and EU., LIII,
1, 2; — -1/. roluhisa, Id., LV, 1, 3; — .1/. ananas, Id., XLVII, 6; — M. pleiades. Id.,
LIII, 7, 8;—.!/. stcllulata, Id., LIII, 3, i;—M. favosa, Id., L, 1 ;— 3/. denficula/a,
Id., XLIX, 1 ;— M. abdifa, Id., L. 2 ;— J/, siderea, Id., XLIX, 2;— iV. galaxea, Id.,
XLVII, 7.

«J Mad. cinerascens, Sol. andEU., XLIII;— J/, aspera, Id., XXXIX.
** Mad. porites, Sol. and EU., X1>VII ;—.)/. /o/tos«. Id., LII, &c.
ft Mad. labijrinthica, Sol. and EU., XLVI, 3, 4 ',—M. cerehriformis, Seb., Ill,
cxn, 1, 5, 6;— 3^. dadulea. Id., XLVI, 1 ;— 3/. meandri/es, Id., XLVIII, 1 ■,—M.
areolatu. Id., XLVIII, 4, .5; — M. crispa, Seb., Ill, cviii, 3 — 5;— 3/. (j'jrosa, Sol.
and EU., LI, 2 ;— 3/. phnjyia, Id., XLVIII, 2 ;— 3/. filograna, Gai.; GauU. Ind.,
XCVII.

XX Mad. agariciles, Sol. and EU.,43; — Mad, hutuca Id., XLIV; — 3/. cristata. Id.,
XXXI, 3, 4, &c.

CORALLIFERI. 447

which are at the summit of the projecting parts, as in Oculina, or at
the bottom of the cavities, as in Meandrina*.

Agaricina.

The Agaricinee are composed of laminae hollowed on one side only
by the valleys, which are themselves sulcatedf-

It is thought that we may approximate to the Madrepores in gene-
ral, certain corals (Polypicrs) or the Sarcinula, Lam., composed of
cylinders, a section of which forms stars, by reason of the projecting
laminpe which traverse the interior J. When there is a solid axis in
the middle of these laminae we have Stylina. These corals are per-
haps as nearly related to the Tubiporse.

MiLLEPORA, Lin.,

Where the stony portion is extremely various in form, and the sur-
face merely marked with little holes or pores, or even without any
aj^parent orifices.

DisTicopHORA, Lam.,
Where the more strongly marked pores are arranged on two sides of
the branches^. Of those in which the pores are equally distributed,
we distinguish

MiLLEPORA, Lam.,
Or Milleporae proper, which are solid, and variously ramous ||.

When their pores are not apparent, as is sometimes the cAsc, they
are called Nullipora^,
Then we have the

ESCHARA, Lam.,

Which are furnished with flattened, foliaceous expansions**.

Retepora, Lam.,
Which are Escharae, pierced with meshes ft-

Adeona, Lamour.
Escharae borne on an articulated stem; some are entire, and others
pierced with meshes J J.

* Mad. exesa, Sol. and Ell., XLtX, 3 ;— and the different Hydhophorte of Fis-
cher.

t Mad. cucidlata, Sol. and Ell., XLII; — M. undata, Id., XL; — M. cotnplicafa,
Id., xli, 1, 2.

X Mad. organum, L., Ann. Ac, I, iv, 6.

§ Millepora violacea, Pall., Sol. and Ell., pi. XXVI, f. 3, 4, copied Encyc, Method.,
Vers, pi. 481, f. 1.

II Millepora alcicornis, Pall., Esper. I,v, 7, and Supp. I, xxvi; — Mill.aspera, Lam.,
Esper, Supp., I, xviii ; — M. tmncata, Sol. and Ell., XXIII, f. 1 — S.

^ Millepora informis, Ell., Corall., XXVIl, f. c;—M. calcarea, Sol. and Ell.,
XXIII, f. 13; — M. cretacea, Id., lb., 9; — M. alga, Id., lb., 10, 11, 12.

** Millepora foliacea, Ell. Corall., XXX, f. a; — Eschara lichenoides, Seb., Ill, c.
10 ■,—Esch. lohata, Lamour., add to Sol. and Ell., LXXII, f 9—12.

ft Millepora cellulosa, vulgo, Manchette de Neptune, Ell., Corall., XXV, f. d, ; Dau-
bent., PI. Enl., No. 23, No. XXIII ;— .V. reticulata, Marsill., Hist. Mar. pi. XXIV,
f. 165, 166.

XX Adeona grisea, Lamouroux, Sol. and Ell., LXX, f. 3 ; — Ad. follicolina, Id.

For these genera as well as several others, established on consideration of but

448 POLYPI.

In the third tribe, or the

Nat ANTES,
The axis is stony but not fixed.

Pennatula, Lin.,

A common body, free from all adhesion*, of a regular and constant
form, and susceptible of locomotion by the contractions of its fleshy
portion and the combined action of its Polypi. This body is fleshy,
and contracts or dilates in its various parts by means of the fibrous
layers that enter into its composition ; its axis encloses a simple stony
stem ; the Polypi have generally eight dcntated arms.

Most of the species dirt^use a vivid phosphorescent light.

Whatever be the general form of the Pennatula?, one of their ex-
tremities is always destitute of Polypi, and has been compared to the
tubvdar portion of a bird's feather.

Pknnatula, Cuv.
The Pennatulse, properly so called, have given their name to the
whole genus, which name has been derived from their own resem-
blance to a quill. The portion destitute of Polypi is cylindrical and
terminates in an obtuse point. The other part is furnished on each
side with wings or laminae, more or less long and broad, supported
by spines or rigid setse which arise from their interior and roughen
one of their edges, without, however, being articulated Avith the
stony stem of the axis ; it is from between their laminae that the
Polypi protrude.

P. rubra, P. phosphorea, Gm.f; Albinus, Annot. Acad., I,
vi, 3, 4. Where the stem between the laminae is extremely
scabrous posteriorly, with the exception of a longitudinal line.
In the Atlantic ocean and Mediterranean.

P. grisea, Gm.; Albinus, Annot. Acad., I, vi, 1, 2. Larger,
with broader and more spinous laminae; stem smooth. More
particularly in the Mediterranean:!:.

ViRGULARiA, Lam.

The Virgulariae only differ from the Pennatulse in their wings,
which, much shorter in proportion to their total length, are destitute
of spines §.

These wings sometimes merely represent transversal ranges of
tubercles II . In

little importance, see the " Exposition Methodique ties genres des Polyjnei'S, avec les
planches de Solander et Ellis," by Lamouroux. Paris, 1821.

* Certain species penetrate into the sand or become entangled in the folds of va-
rious marine bodies, but never form any durable adhesion.

t Both are red. The P. rubra only differs from the other in having a little spine
at the base of each posterior lamina. It is perhaps a mere variety.

X Add Pennahda argenfea, Sol. and Ell., Zooph., VIII, 1, 2, 3; — P. grandis.

§ Pennatula mirabilis, Miill., Zool. Dan., XI, very different from the true Pennat.
mirabilis of Linnaeus.

II Pennatula juncea, Pall, and Gm. ; also very different from the P. mirabilis, L.
The Virgulaire australe, Lam., does not differ from the juncea.

CORALLIKKRI. 449

SCIRPEARIA, CaV.,

The body is very long and slender, and the Polypi are insulated
and ranged alternately along the two sides*. In

Pavonakia, Cuv.,
The body is also elongated and slender, but the Polypi only occupy
one side, where they are crowned in quincunx f . In

Rexilla, Lam.,
The body is short, and instead of that part which in Pennatula
proper is furnished with filaments, has a broad reniform disk bearing
the Polypi on one of its faces J. In the

Veretillum, Cuv.,
We find a cylindrical body, simple and without branches, furnished
with Polypi in a portion of its length. The bone is usually small and
the Polypi large. We can trace the prolongations of intestines into
the common stem in these comj)ound Zoophytes much more easily
than in any of the others.

One species that inhabits the Mediterranean — Pennatula cy-
nomorium, Pall., Miscell. Zuol., XIII; Alcyonium epipetrum,
Gm.; Rap., Ac. Nat. Cur., XIV, p. 2, pi. xxxviii, 1, is frequently
more than a foot in length, thicker than the thumb, and remark-
able for the phosphoric light that it diffuses §.
Finally, in the

Ombellularia, Cuv.,

We remark a very long stem, supported by a bone of similar length,
and terminated at the summit only by a bundle of Polypi ||.

Small, porous and stony bodies, which naturalists have thought
may be approximated to the Millepora, are found among fossils and
in the ocean. If they were enveloped by a rind or bark containing
Polypi, they would be movable Coralliferi, and should rather be
placed near the Pennatulse. Such are the

OvuLiTES, Lam., which have the form of eggs, hollow, and fre-
quently perforated at both ends : the Lunulites, which are orbicular,
convex, striated, and porous on one side, and concave on the other:
and the Orbulites, that are orbicular, flat, or concave, porous on
both sides or on the edges. If the Dactylopora be free, as is the
opinion of Lamarck, it will also belong to this subdivision ; it is a

* Pennatula mirabilis, L. ; Mus. Ad. Fred., XIX, 4.

f Pennatula antennina, Boliatsch, IX, 4, 5; — Penn. scirpea, Pall, and Gmelin.

X Pennatula reniformis, Ell., Phil. Trans., LIII, xLk, 6, 13, or Alcyonium agaricum.
Gin.

§ Add Pennatula phalloides, Pall., Misc. Zool., XIII, 5—9; — Pennat. steUifera,
Mill)., Zool. Dan., XXXVI, 1—3.

II Pennatula encrinus, Ell., Corall., XXXVII, a, b, e.

N.B. The Pennatula filusa and the Pennatula sagitta are parisitical animals of the
genus Leinea (Pennella, Oken), and not PennatulEe. The Pennat. sagitta, Esper,
Pennat., pi. v, is very different from that of Linnaeus, and is perhaps a Nepthys.

460 poLVPi,

hollow ovoid, open at both ends and with two envelopes, both per-
forated by meshes like the Retepora*.

In the fourth tribe the animal rind or bark encloses a mere fleshy
substance without an axis either osseous or horny. In

Alcyomum, Lin.,

As in the Pennatulae, we observe Polypi with eight denticulated
arms, and intestines prolonged into the common mass of the ovaries:
but this mass is not supported by an osseous axis ; it is always fixed
to the body; and where it is drawn out into trunks and branches,
nothing is found internally, but a gelatinous substance traversed
by numerous canals surrounded Avitli fibrous membranes. The bark
is harder and excavated by cells, into which the Polypi withdraw
more or less entirely. The

A. digitatum, Ell., Corall., XXXII, which is divided into thick

and short branches; and the A. exos, where branches are more

slender, of a beautiful red, &c., are very abundant in European

seas.

Linnseus and his successors have rather lightly united to the Al-

cyonia various marine bodies of different tissues but always Avithout

any visible Polypi. Such are

Thetiiya, Lam.,
Where we observe the interior roughened with long, siliceous, spiral
lines, which unite on a similarly siliceous and central nucleus. The
crust, as in Spongia, presents two sorts of holes ; the first, closed by
a sort of grating, must be for the intermission of water, and the second,
which are gaping, for its exitf.

After the Alcyonia are also placed the

Spongia, Lin. +,

Or Sponges ; marine, fibrous bodies whose only sensible portion ap-
pears to be a sort of tenuous gelatine, which dries off, scarcely leaving
a trace of it, and in which neither Polypi nor other moving parts
have yet been discovered. Living Sponges are said to exhibit a sort
of tremulousness or contraction when they are touched ; it is also
affirmed that the pores, with their superficies, are perforated, and

* The Releporile, Bo'sc, Journ. de Phys., June 1826. For these genera of little
free Millepora, see also the work of Lamoiiroux just quoted.

t See Messrs. Audouin and Milne Edwards, Ann. des So. Nat., XV, p. 17.

N.B. A great portion of the Alci/onia of Lam. belong in reality to his Thethy».

Add the fossil genera, which M. Lainouroux thinks be can approximate to the
Alcyonia or Thethyx: his Halliroe, and those which form his order of the Ac-
tiniaria; his Chenondopora, Hippalin.e, Limnore^, Sere.e, &c. — all pro-
ductions of which the nature is more or less problematical.

X The genus of the Sponges is extremely rich in curious species, and would well
repay its study. M. de Lamarck — An. sans Vert., II, 345, et seq. — will prove an
excellent guide. See also the important Memoir of M. Grant, Ann. des Sc. Nat.,
XI,pl. xvi.

INFUSORIA. 451

present a sort of palpitation ; the existence of these motions, however,
is doubted by M. Grant *.

Sponges assume innumerable shapes, each according to its species,
and resemble shrubs, horns, vases, tubes, globes, fans, &c.
Every one knows the

S. officinalis, or common Sj)onge, which is found in large
brown" masses, formed of extremely fine, flexible, and elastic
fibres, perforated with numerous pores and little irregular
canals, all of which intercommunicate.

CLASS V,

INFUSORIA.

Naturalists usually close the catalogue of the animal kingdom with
beings so extremely minute as to be invisible to the naked eye, and
which have only been discovered since the invention of the micros-
cope has unveiled to us, as it were, a new world. Most of tliem
present a gelatinous body of the greatest simplicity, and for these,
this is undoubtedly the situation; but authors have placed among
the Infusoria, animals apparently much more complicated, and which
only resemble them in their minuteness, and the dwelling in which
they are usually found.

They will constitute our first order, though we must still insist
vipon the doubts relative to their organization, which are not yet dis-
sipated f.

ORDER I.

ROTIFERA.

The Rotifera, as above stated, are distinguished by a greater de-
gree of complication. Their body is oval and gelatinous ; we can
distinguish in it a mouth, a stomach, and intestine, and an anus near

* M. Audouiu and M. Edwards, Ann. des Sc. Nat., XI, pi., xvi, have adopted
this opin'.on of M. Grant.

f N.B. As the nature of this work does not require me to enter into the endless
details concerDing these infinitely minute beings, and as I can say nothing concern-
ing them from ray own observations, I can only refer the reader to the work of M.
Bory de Saint Vincent, entitled " Essai d'une Classification des Animciux Microsco-
piques," extracted from the second volume of the Zoophytes, of the Encyc. Metho-
dique, Paris, 1626, where these little animals are divided into eighty-two genera.

452 INFUSORIA.

the first. It most commonly terminates posteriorly in a tail that is
variously constructed, and anteriorly it bears a singular organ, va-
riously lobate, with denticulated edges, and of which the denticula-
tions vibrate successively in such a manner as to give the organ itself
the appearance of one or more dentated and revolving wheels. One
or two prominences on the neck have even appeared to some ob-
servers to be furnished with eyes. This revolving organ does not
serve to direct their aliment to the mouth ; it may be supposed to
have some connection with the function of respiration *. In

FuRCULARiA^ Lam.,

The body is unarmed ; the tail is composed of articulations which
enter one into the other, and is terminated by two threads.

It is on one of these — the Furcularia or Rotifere des toils — that
Spallanzani performed his famous experiments. Covered with dust
in the spouts on the roofs of houses, it becomes desiccated, and after
remaining in that state for several weeks re-acquires life and motion
on being humected with a little water.

Tlje Trichocerc^, Lam., appear to me to differ from the Furcu-
laria only in the diminished development of their vibratile organs f.
The

Vaginicola, Lam.,

Seem to be Trichocercae with a diaphanous envelope ; but we may
be allowed to fear there has been some optical illusion X.

TuBicoLARiA, Lam.

The Tubicolarife only differ from the Furcularise, by secreting them-
selves in little tubes, Avhich they construct of foreign molecules, but
which do not form any jwrtiun of their body, like those of the Coral-
liferi (polypiers). Their rotatory organ however shows itself out of
the tube, nearly in the manner of the head of Polypi.

There is a species in France common on the Confervae of the
marshes — Vorlicella tetrapctala, Blumenb. ; Dutrochet, Ann.
du Mus., XIX, xviii, I — 10 — whose rotatory organ is divided
into four lobes.

Brachionus, ISlulL

The Brachioni, with rotatory organs and a tail nearly similar to
those of the Furculariae, have a sort of membranous or squamous
shield, which covers their back like that of certain Monoculi.

* For the organizatioa of these anim.ils, see the Memoir of M. Dutrochet, Aun.
du Mus. XIX, p. 355.

t Trichoda paxiUum, Miill.. XXIX, 9—12; Encyc., XV, 19, 20 •,—Trich longi-
cuuda, Mull., XXXI, 10.

X Trick, innuta; — Tr. ingenita; — Tr. inquilina, Miill.

HOMOOENEA. 453

ORDER II.

HOMOGENEA.

The body of the Homogenea presents neither viscera nor other
complication, and is frequently destitute of even the appearance of a
mouth.

The first tribe comprises those which, with a gelatinous body
more or less contractile in its different parts, still present external
organs consisting of cilia more or less strong.

When they have the form of a horn (cornet), from which the cilia
issue as in the Polypi, called VorticeUce, we have the

Ureolaria, La?n.

When the body is flat, and these cilia are at one extremity.

Trichoda,

When they surround the whole body,

Leucophra,

When some of them are stout, and represent species of horns,

Kerona,

When these pretended horns are elongated into threads,

HiMANTOPES,

The second tribe consists of those which exhibit no external organ
whatever, if we except a tail. In

Cercaria, Mull.,

The oval body is in fact terminated by a thread. To this genus be-
long (among others) those animalcules which are observed in the
semen of various animals, and on which so many fantastic theories
have been founded.

When this thread is forked, as is sometimes the case, we have the
FuRcocERCA of Lamarck.

Vibrio, Mull.,

Where the body is round and slender like a bit of thread.

It is to this genus that belong the

V. cjlutinis et aceti, or the pretended Eels that are seen in vi-
negar and paste. Those that inhabit the former are frequently
perceptible to the naked eye. It is asserted that they change
their skin, consist of two sexes, produce living young ones in
summer, and eggs in autumn. Freezing will not kill them.
The others make their appearance in diluted paste.

454 INFUSORIA,

Enchelis Mull.,

Where the body is oblong, softer, and less determined than that of a
Vibrio.

In Cyclidium it is flat and oval.

In Paramecium it is flat and oblong.

In KoLPODA it is flat and sinuous.

In GoNiUM it is flat and angular.

And in Bursaria, hollow like a sac.

The most singular genus of the Avhole is the

Proteus, Lin.

No determinate form can be assigned to them; their figure changes
every instant, and is sometimes rounded, sometimes divided and sub-
divided into thongs, in the most odd and singular manner *.

MONAS, Mull.,

The monades, viewed under the microscope, resemble points mov-
ing with great rapidity, although destitute of any apparent organ of
motion.

VOLVOX.

A globular body revolving on its axis, and frequently containing
smaller globules, which are doubtless the continuation of the race.

* Froteus diffluens, Rods. Ill, ci ; Encyc. I, l,a— m; — Prot fenax, Mull., Inf.
II, 13—18 ; Encyc, I, 2, a— f.

For other details concerning all these animals, see the posthumous work of Othon
Frederick Miiller, entitled Animalcula Infusoria, the plates of which have be«n
copied in the Encyc. M^thodique. See also Roes., Ill, and for the classification, the
work already quoted of M. Bory Saint Vincent.

t M. Audouin and M. Edwards, Ann. des So. Nat. ; XI, pi., XVI, have adopted
this opinion of M. Grant.

4^5

CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS,

AND

ABBREVIATIONS.

In explaining- the abbreviations employed to indicate the numerous
writers necessarily referred to in this work, we have embraced the op-
portunity of giving the reader a general idea of their profession, the
period of their birth and decease, and of the character of their
writings.

Abild. — Abildgaardt (Peter-Christian), a Danish naturalist;
Professor at Copenhagen, died in 1808.

One of the continuers of the Zoologia Danica of Miiller, and author of va-
rious Memoirs published among those of the Society of Natural History, and
of The Royal Society of Sciences of Copenhagen, as well as those of the So-
ciety of Naturalists of Berlin.

Acad, des So.

I thus quote the " Memoirs de I'Academie des Sciences" of Paris, of which
one quarto volume was annually published from 1700 to 1790.

I have also occasionally quoted the " Memoirs des Savants Etrangers,"
eleven volumes, from 1750 to 1786.

I have also frequently quoted the " Memoirs of the Academy of Berlin,"
from 1819, and the new ones of the Academia Naturse Curiosorum of Bonn,
from Vol. IX, at which epoch they assumed their new form.

For those of the Academy of Petersburg, see Peterob. or Petrop.
AcosTA or rather Mendez da Costa (Emmanuel), a Portuguese
naturalist, resident in London.

" Historia Naturalis Testaceorum Britanniae," 1 vol. 4to. London, 1778.
Adanson (Michael), born at Aix in 1727, and died in Paris 1806,
Member of the Academic des Sciences, and one of the first natu-
ralists who attenipted the classification of Shells according to their
animals.

" Histoire Naturelle des Coquillages du S<5n^gal," 1775, 1 vol. 4to.

Agassis, a German naturalist.

Editor of the " Fishes of Spix," and author of Memoirs in the Isis.

Ahr. — Ahrens.

" Augusti Ahrensii, Fauna Insectorum Europse, fascic. 1 — XII."
Alb. or Albin. — Albin (Eleazar), an English painter.

"A Natural History of Birds," 3 vols. 4to. London, 1731 — 38, contain-
ing 306 indifferent coloured plates.

"A Natural History of Spiders," 1 vol. 4to, with plates. London, 1736.
Albinus (Bernard-Sigcfroy), Professor of Leyden, and one of the
great anatomists of the eighteenth centurv, born at Frankfort in
1697. died in 1770.

We have only had occasion to quote him for the description of the Penna-
tulae inserted in the " Annotationes Academicae," 8 Nos. in 4to. Leyden,
1754—1768.

456 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.

Aldrov. or Aldr. — Aldrovandi (Ulysse), a nobleman of Bo-
logna, Professor of the University of Bologna, born 1525, died blind
1605.

His "Natural History," in fourteen volumes, folio, from 1599 to 1640,
eleven of which are on the subject of animals, was mostly published by his suc-
cessors. The third volume of the Ornithology and the first of the Insects were
the only ones published during his life. It is an undigested and wearisome
compilation.

Amor. — Amoreux (N.), a physician of Montpellier.

" Notice des Insectes de la France, r(5putes Venimeux," 1 vol. folio, with
plates. Paris, 17S6.

" Description Methodique d'une esp^ce de Scorpion commune a Souvig-
nargues, en Languedoc." Journal de Physique, XXXV.
Anders. — Anderson (John), a merchant and Burgomaster of
Hamburg, born in 1674, died in 1743.

" Histoire Naturelle de I'Islande du Groenland," &c., 2 vols. 8vo. Paris, 1750.
This work, although antiquated and superficial, is still the principal source of
our information relative to the Cetacea.

Andrew (John Gerad Reinhard), druggist at Hanover, born in
1724, died in 1793.

" Letters written from Switzerland to Hanover, 1763," in the German
Language. They were at first printed separately in the Hanover Magazine for
1764 — 65, and republished in 1 vol. 4to. Zurich, 1776.
Ann. Mus. or du Mus. — " Annales du Museum d'Histoire Natu-
relle de Paris," by the professors of that establishment, 20 vols. 4to.
from 1802 to 1813.

This work is continued under the title of —

" Memoirs du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle," &c. Paris, 1815, et seq.
Eighteen volumes have been published.

Argenv. — Argenville (Antoine Joseph Des-Alliers d'), maitre
des Comptes of Paris, born 1680, died 1765.

" L'Histoire Naturelle Eclaircie dans una de ses principales parties, la Con-
CHYLiOLOGiE," 4to., first edition. Paris, 1742; the second augmented by
the addition of the Zoomorphose, ibid., 1757; the third augmented by M.
Favaune, 2 vols, ibid., 1780,

Arted. — Artedi (Peter), a Swedish naturalist, and a friend of
Linnaeus, born in 1705, drowned at Amsterdam in 1735.

His work on Fishes was published by Linnaeus. " P. Artedi Ichtyologia
sive Opera Omnia de Piscibus," 1 vol. 8vo. Leyden, 1738.

The edition of Walbaum, " Artedius Renovatus," 5 vols. Svo., Gripswald,
1788 — 69 is greatly augmented, but by an injudicious compiler.
AscAN. — Ascanius (Peter), Professor at Copenhagen.

Author of five numbers in folio, the first containing " Coloured Illustrations
of the Natural History of the North," from 1767 to 1 779.

AuDEB. — Audebert (Jeau-Baptistc), a painter at Paris, born in
Kochefort, 1759, died 1800.

"Histoire Naturelle des Singes et des Makis," folio, Paris, 1800, with
sixty-two plates, drawn from the stuffed specimens in the Museum.
" Oiseaux Dor^s ou h. Retlets M^talliques," 2 vols, folio, Paris, 1802.
AuD. — AuDOUiN (Jean- Victor). Doctor of Medicine, sub-librarian
to the Institute of France, assistant naturalist to Messrs. de Lamarck
and Latreille at the Jardin du Roi, a member of various societies,
born in Paris, 27th of April 1797-

"Anatomic d'une Larve Apode" (Conops), found in a Bombus lapidarius, by
Messrs. Lachat and Audouin, 1818.

CA.TALOGUK OF AUTHORS. 457

" Memoire sur les rapports des Trilobites avec les Aaimaux Articules," pub-
lished with plates ia the AnnalesG^iK^ralosdes Sciences Physiques, VIII, p. 233.

" Mtmoires sur I'Achlysie, Nouveau Genre d'Arachnide," published with
plates in the Annales des Sciences Naturellcs, II, p. 497.

" Lettres sur la Generation des Insectes address^-e k I'Academie des Sci-
ences," published in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles, II, p. 281.

"Recherches Anatomiques sur la Famille du Drele et sur le Male de cette
Esp^ce," published with plates in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles, II,
p. 443,

" Recherches Anatomiques pour servir ;\ I'Histoire Naturelle des Cantha-
rides," published with plates in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles, IX, p. 31.

" Prodrome d'une Histoire Naturelle, Chimique, &c., des Cantharides," a
medical thesis for the degree of M.D., 4to., Paris.

" Memoire sur la Nicotho*'," a new genus of the Crustacea which lives on
the blood of the Lobster. Messrs. Andouin and Milne Edwards, published in
the Annales des Sciences Naturelles, IX, p. 345.

" Memoire sur 1' Anatomic et la Physiologie des Crustac^s," published in the
same work.

" Explication Sommaire, &c." of the plates in the great work on Egypt, the
publication of which had been interrupted by the indisposition of M. Savigny.
To M. Audouin also, in conjunction with M. Geoffroy Saint- Hilaire, we are
indebted for the description of the Mammalia.

" Observations pour servir a THistoire de la Formation des Perles," inserted
in the Memoires du Museum d' Histoire Naturelle, 1829.

" Mt5moires sur plusieurs Mollosques, entre autres sur la Glycimere, sur une
Clavagelle vivante, genere Siliquaire, et sur le genre Magile," presented to the
Acad^mie des Sciences in 1829, and republished from that work in the review of
the Annales des Sciences Naturelles.

With Milne Edwards.

" Resumt^ d'Entomologie ou d'Histoire Naturelle des Animaux Articul^s,"
2 vols. 18mo., Paris, 1829.

" Histoire Naturelle des Animaux du littoral de la France," still in MS.

Azz. — De Azzara (Don Felix) a Spanish officer, born 174G, has
given us two excellent works on the natural history of Paraguay.

" Essai sur I'Histoire Naturelle des Quadrup^des du Paraguay," translated
from the manuscript by M. Moreau de Saint-Mery, 2 vols. 8vo., Paris, 1801.

" Voyages dans I'Amerique Meridionale de 1781, jusqu'en ISOI," translated
by M. Walckenaer, 4 vols. 8vo., Paris, 1809. The two last volumes, trans-
lated by Sounini, contain the natural history of the Birds of Paraguay.
Bajon, formerly staff-surgeon at Cayenne.

'• Memoires pour servir a I'Histoire de Cayenne," &c., 2 vols. Svo., Paris
1777. They contain some details relative to the animals of that country.
Barr. — Barrere (Pierre), Professor at Perpignan, died 1753.
" Essai sur I'Histoire Naturelle de la France Equinoxiale," 1 vol. 12mo.,
Paris, 1741.

" Ornithologiae Specimen Novum," 1 vol. 4to. Perpiguan, 1745.

Barton (Benjam. Smith) an American naturalist and Professor
of Botany and Materia Medica in the University of Pennsylvania at
Philadelphia, died 1816.

" A Memoir on the power of fascination attributed to the Rattlesnake, "
1 vol. 8vo. Philadelphia, 1796.

" Facts, Observations, and Conjectures on the generation of the Opossum,"
pamphlet in Svo. Philadelphia, 1801.

" Some Notice of the Sirena Lacertina, and of another Species of the same
Genus," pamphlet, 8vo. Philadelphia, 1808.

" Memoir on a Reptile called the Hellbender," pamphlet, Svo., 1812. It is
the Salamandra giyantea.
VOL. IV, H H

458 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.

Bartbam (William), an American Botanist.

" Voyage clans les parties sud de I'Amerique Septentrionale," translated
from the English by M. Benoits, Paris, 2 vols. 8vo.

Baud. — Baudet de la Face (Marie-Jean).

" Essai sur rEntomologie du Department du Puy-de-D6me," a Monograph
of the Lamellicornes, 1 vol. 8vo. Clermont, 1809.
Bast. — Baster (Job), a Physician of Harlaem, fellow of the
Royal Society of London, born 1711, died 1776.

" Opuscula Subseciva," 1 vol. 4to., divided into two volumes, with plates,
Harlaem, 1764 and 1765.
Basterot (B. de),a Lawyer.

" M^moire Geologique sur les Environs de Bourdeaux, 8vo." Paris 1825.

Beauv, — Beauvois (Palisot dej. See Palisot.
Bechst. or Bech. Bechstein (J. M.). a naturalist of Saxony,
born 1757.

" The Common Natural History of Germany," 4 vols. 8vo., Leipsig, 1801 —
1809, in the German language. It only treats of the Quadrupeds and Birds.
Bell (Thomas).

Author of various Memoirs on Reptiles in the Linnaean Transactions, Zoolo-
gical Journal, &c.

Bel. — Belon (Pierre), a Phj^sician at Mans, and a Professor of the
College of France, born 1517, died 1564.

" Observations faites dans mes Voyages en Orient," 1 vol. 4to. 1553.

" Histoire des Poissons," 1 vol. 8vo. Transv., 1551.

" Histoire Naturelle des etranges Poissons Marins, et Description du Dauphin,
&c." 1 vol. 4to., 1551.

" Histoire Naturelle des Oiseux," 1 vol. folio, 1551.
Bennet (E. T.), an English naturalist.

Author of several Memoirs in the Zoological Journal.
Bennet (J. Whitchurch), an English naturalist.

"Natural History of the Fishes of Ceylon," of which but two numbers, in
4to. are yet published. The plates are beautiful.

Bergius (Peter Jonas), a Swedish naturalist. Professor at Stock-
holm, died 1790.

Quoted as author of certain Memoirs among those of Stockholm.

Beseke (John Melchior Theophilus), Professor at Mittau in Cbur-
land, born 1746. Author of

" Materials for the History of the Birds of Courland" (in German), 8vo. 1792,
Mittau and Leipzic.

Bendant (F. S.), a French naturalist, &c., member of the Acade-
mie des Sciences, quoted for his

" Memoirs on Shells," published in the Annales du Museum.

Besler or Mus. Besler (Michael Robert), a pliysician at Nurem-
berg, born I6O7, died 1661.

" Rariora Musei Besleriani," folio, 1716.

Blainv.. — Blainville (Henri Ducrotay de), adjunct Professor to
the Faculte des Sciences, and member of the Academie des Sciences.

I quote several of his Memoirs on all the branches of Zoology, published in
the Annales du Museum, Bulletin des Sciences, Journal Physique, and his arti-
cles Mollusques and Vers, in the Dictionnaire des .Sciences Naturelles. The
first is printed separately under the title of Malacologie. Paris and Strasb.,
8vo., 1828, with 1 vol. of plates.

CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 459

" M^moire sur les B^lemnites," 4to. Paris, 1827.

" Essai d'une Monographie de la Fainille des Hirudin^es," 8vo. Paris, 1827.
Bl. — Bloch (Maik-Eleazer), a Jewish pliysician in Berlin, born
at Anspach 1723, died 1799. His

" Icthyology, or General and Particular History of Fishes," in twelve num-
bers, folio, with 432 plates, Berlin, 1785 — 1793, is far frona being general. It
only contains such species as he could procure, and almost all the foreign ones
are badly coloured. His

" Systema Ictliyologiie" — See Schneidbr— ilso includes the species of
other authors, but arranged in a fantastic manner.

" A Treatise on the Generation ot Intestinal Worms" (in German), 4to. Ber-
lin, 1782.

Blum, or Blumend. — Blumbnbach (John Frederick), Professor of
Medicine and Natural History at Guttingen.

" Manual of Natural History," Sth edition (in German), 1 vol. Svo. Gottin-
gen, 1807. There is also a French translation of the same by M. Artaud, 1 vol.
8vo., Metz, 1803.

" Plates of Natural History" (Abhlldungen), 10 numbers, 8vo., each con-
sisting of IS plates. Gjttingen, 1796—1810.

BoccoNE (Paul), a Bernardine monk of Sicily, born in 1633, died
1704.

" Recherches et Observations Naturelles," &c., 1 vol. 12mo. Paris, l671.

BoDD. — BoDDAERT (Peter), Physician, &c., of Fiessingen, in
Zealand.

" Elenchus Animalium, vol. 1, sistens duadrupedia," 8vo., Rotterdam, 1785.
The sequel has not appeared.

Four letters on as many animals of the Cabinet of Schlosser, following that of
the latter, and even on the Lacerta amboinensis.
BoHATscH (John Baptist), Professor at Prague, died 1772.
" De quibusdam Aninialibus," &c. 1 vol. 4to. Dresden, 1761.
This work contains some good observations on certain MoUusca and Zoophyta,

BoiE, a young naturalist of Kiel, who died in Java. His voyage
was undertaken for scientific purpr "ies.

He had prepared extensive materia', -for publication on ths Reptilia.

BoJANus (Louis Henry), a German naturalist, Professor at Vilna,
died 1828.

"Monograph of the Fresh-water Tortoises of Europe," folio, Vilna, 1819,
an excellent work. He was also the author of several Memoirs in the Isis.

BoisD. — BoisDuvAL (J. A.), a physician and curator of the cabinet
of Count Dejean.

"Essai sur une Monographie des Zygenides," 1 vol. 8vo., with plates. Paris
1829.

" Europaeorum Lepidopterorum Index Methodicus," added to the Essay, &c.

He has lately, jointly with Major Le Conte of the United States army, pub-
lished the three first numbers of another work, entitled

" Histoire Generale et Iconographie des Li^pidopt^res or des Chenilles de
I'Amerique Septentrionale," Svo. Paris.

The same gentleman, in conjunction with Count Dejean, has also published
the first number of another, called the

" Iconographie et Histoire Naturelledes Col^opt^res d'Europe," Svo. Paris,
1827.

He has also described some new species of Lepidoptera in the Annales de la
Society Linneene de Paris.

BoMME (Leonard), a physician in Zealand.

Author of certain Memoirs published among those of the Society of Sciences
of Fiessingen, or Flushing.

460 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.

Bon, or Bon ax. — Bonanni, or rather Buonanni (Filippo), a Jesuit,
Professor at the College of Rome, born 1638, died 1725. He was
an assiduous observer, but we have only quoted his work entitled

" Recreatio Mentis etOculi in Observatione Animalium Testaceorum," 1 vol.
4to. Rome, 1684.

BoNAP, or Ch. Bonap. — Bonaparte (Charles Lucien), Prince of
Musignano, son of the Prince of Canino.

Author of an excellent Supplement to Wilson's American Ornithology, and
of several memoirs in the Annals of the Lyceum of New York.

Bonnat. — Bonnaterre (the Abbe), Professor of Natural History
at Tulle.

He superintended the engraving of the plates of the Vertcbrata for the En-
cyclopedie Methodique, and gave the text for those of the Reptiles and Fishes.

His figures generally are copied from authors, and not always judiciously se-
lected.
BoNEL. — Bonelli (Francesco), director of the Cabinet of Natural
History, and Professor of Zoology at Turin.

"Catalogue of the Birds of Piedmont," pamphlet, 4to., 1811.
" Entomoligical Observations," in two parts, published in the Memoirs of the
Academy of Sciences of Turin. They treat of the geniis Carabus of Linnaeus,
or of the Carabici.

He also published other Memoirs, of -which we may particularly notice the
" Descrizione di sei nuovi Insetti Lepidopteri della Sardegna," in the thirtieth
volume of the same collection.
Bonnet (Charles), a celebrated philoso]^:her and naturalist of Ge-
neva, born in 1720, died 1793. We only quote his

" Trait^d'Insectologie," 2 vols. 8vo., Paris, 1745, and in the first volume of
his works in 4to. Neufchatel, 1769.

BoNT. — BoNTius (Jacques), physician general at Batavia in the
commencement of the seventeenth century.

" Histoire Naturalis et Medicae Indias Orientalis, libri VI," printed as a se-
quel to the work of Pison, " De Indae utriusque re Naturali et Medica."
Borlasse (William), an English ecclesiastic, curate in the county
of Cornwall, born in 1696^ died 1772.

"Natural History of Cornwall," 1 vol. folio. Oxford, 1758.

Born (Ignatius de), a Transylvanian naturalist and celebrated mi-
neralogist, born 1742, died 1791.

" Testacea Musei Cfesarei Vindobonensis," 1 vol. folio. Vienna, 1780.
Bory-Saint-Vincent, a naturalist of Bourdeaux, who accompanied
Captain Baudin to the Isle of France, and late president of the Com-
mission of Natural History in the Morea.

"Voyage aux quatres principales isles d'Afrique." This work, which we
have quoted, contains various interesting zoological observations.

"Essai d'une Classification des animaux Microscopiques," 8vo. Paris, 1826.
He also furnished the explanations of the latter part of the plates of the ar-
ticle Vers, in the Encyclopedic Methodique.

"[^Essai Monographique sur les Oscillaires," 8vo. Paris, 1827.
Various articles in the Dictionnaire Classique d' Histoire Naturelle, of which
he is the principal editor.
Bosc (Louis), member of the Academic des Sciences.

Author of numerous memoirs in the Actes de la Societe de 1' Histoire Na-
turelle, the Bulletin des Sciences, &c., and of the Histoires Naturalles des Vers,
des Coquilles et des Crustac^s, which form a sequel to D^terville's small edi-
tion of Buffon.

CATALOeUE OP AUTHORS. 461

BosMAN (William), a Dutch mevcliant, M'ho lived iii the seven-
teenth century.

'■ A Voyage to Guinea," 1 vol. 8vo., Utrecht, 1705, containing original notes
on various animals.

BouD. — BouDiER (Henri Philippe), druggist,

Has published in the Annales de la Societe Linueenne de Paris, the descrip-
tion of a new species of Lema for the Fauns Francaise.
BouRGUET (Louis), professor at Neufchatel, born 1678, died 1742.
'• Traitt' des Petrifications," 1 vol. 4to., Paris, 17-12.
BowDiCH, an English naturalist.

Author of a Journey to Ashantee, and of a Voj'age to Madeira, which contain
various observations relative to natural history.
BowDiCH (Mrs.), now Mrs. Lee,

Is publishing a History of the Fresh-water Fishes of Great Britain, with
splendid plates. London 1S28, 1829.

Brander (Gustavus), an English naturalist, died 1787.

" Fossilia Hantoniensia Collecta et in Museo Britannica deposita," -Ito. Lon-
don, 1766.
Brantz, a young Dutch naturalist.

" Memoir on the the Euriotis," the same Rat as our Otomys.

Brebis. — Brebisson, member of the Suciete Linneene of Calva-
dos.

" Catalogue Methodique des Crustaces Terrestres, Fluviatiles et Marins, re-
cueillis dans le department du Calvados," Svo.

Brehm (Christian-Louis), a German clergyman.

"Materials for a History of Birds" (in German), 2 vols. Svo. Neustadt,
1820, 1822.

Bremser, curator of the Imperial Cabinet of Vienna.

" On the Worms that inhabit living Man" (in German), 4to. Vienna, 1819.
It has been translated into French by Dr. Grundler, with additions by M. de
Blainville, Svo. Paris, 1824.

Breyn. — Breynius (John Philip), a naturalist and physician of
Dantzick, born 1680, died 1764.

" Dissertatio de Polythalamiis, nova Testaceorum classe," 4to. Dantzick,
1732.

" Historia Natnralis Cocci radicum Tinctorii," 1 vol. 4to. Gedani, 1731.
Briss. — Brisson (Mathurin Jacques), professor of natural philo-
sophy, member of the Acad6mie des Sciences, and in his youth cu-
rator of the cabinet of natural histroy of Reaumur; born 1723, died
1800.

" Le R^gne Animal divis^ en IX classes," 1 vol. 4to. Paris 1756. It only
contains the Quadrupeds and Cetacea.

'• Ornithologie," 6 vols. 4to. Paris, 1770. A useful work, on account of the
minute exactness of the descriptions. The plates were drawn by the same hand
that furnished the figures of the Planches Enlumin^es of Buflfon, and are fre-
quently taken from the same specimens.

Brit. Zool.

Under this title we quote the large anonymous folio with fine plates, called
"British Zoology," printed in London in 1766. It is by Pennant, and has
been reproduced by him under the same title in 4 vols. Svo. See Pennant.

Brocchi (G.), a military engineer, died 1828 at Syria, in the ser-
vice of the Pacha of Egypt.

" Conchiologis Fossilis Subappennina," 2 vols. 4to. Milan, 1814.

462 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.

Brongn. — Brongniart (Alexander), membei' of the Academie
des Sciences, and professor of the Faculte des Sciences de Paris, and
of the Jardin du Hoi, born 1770-

" Essai d'une Classification Naturelle des Reptiles," 4to. Paris, 1805.
I also quote his works on the Fossil Shells — " Coquilles Fossiles" — both in
the Annales du Museum, and our joint publication on the geography of the en-
virons of Paris. I also refer to his

" Histoire des Crustac^s Fossiles," 4to., published by him and M. Desmaret.
Paris, 1812.

Brouss. — Broussonnet (Pierre-Marie-Auguste), perpetual secre-
tary to the Societe d'Agriculture, and member of the Academie des
Sciences; born 1761, died 1807. I quote his

" Memoire sur Ics Chiens de Mer," in the Memoires de I'Acad^mie des
Sciences, 1780. Also his

" Ichtyologia," 4to., of which but one decade was published. London and
Paris, 1782.

Brown Jam. — Brown (Patrick), an Irish physician, resident in Ja-
maica.

"The Civil and Natural History of Jamaica," 1 vol. folio. London, 1756.
Brown or Br. — Brown (Peter), an English painter.

"New Illustrations of Zoology," 1 vol. 4to., Loudon, 1776, with fifty co-
loured plates of animals of various classes — all of them indifferently executed.

Bruce (James), the celebrated Scotch traveller, born 1730, died
1794.

" Travels in Abyssinia and to the Sources of the Nile." I quote the French
translation, 5 vols. 4to. Paris 1790.

Brug. — Brugieres (Jean-Guillaume), a physician at Montpellier,
and a traveller, born 1750, and died at Ancona on his return from
Persia, 1799. 1 quote his

*' Dictionnaire des Vers," published in the Eucyclopedie Methodique. But
one volume 4to., has appeared. Paris, 1792. I also quote his
" Figures de Vers," for the same work, of whicli there are four.

Brun. — Brunnick (Martin Thomas), a Danish naturalist. Profes-
sor at Copenhagen.

" Icthyologia Massiliensis," &c., 1 vol. 8vo. Copenhagen and Leipsic, 1768,
" Entomologia sistens Insectorum Tabulas Systematicas," 8vo. Copenhagen,
1764. Also various Memoirs published among those of the Society of Sciences
and of the Society of Natural History of Copenhagen.

BucHAN. — Buchanan (Dr. Frances Hamilton), a Scotch physician
at Bengal, died 1829.

Author of certain Memoirs in the Transactions of the Linnaean Society, and
of a Journey from Madras through the Mysore, Canary, &c., which coutain
several valuable observations. We are particularly indebted to him for

" A Natural History of the Fishes of the Ganges," 1 vol. 4to., with a great
number of excellent plates. Edinburgh, 1822,

BucKLAND (William), professor of Geology at Oxford, author of
the

" Reliquse Diluvianas," 4to., London, 1825, and of numerous Memoirs on
fossils.
Buff. — Buffon (Georges-Louis-Leclerc, Comte de), Intendant
of the Jardin du Rui, and Treasurer of the Academie des Sciences,
born 1707, died 1788.

" Histoire Naturelle, generale et particuliere, avec la Description du Cabinet
du Roi." I always quote the Paris edition of 1749 — 17S9, in 36 vols. 4to., of

CATALOGUE OF AUTHOKS. 463

which three are general, twelve relate to Quadrupeds, seven are supplements to
his general observations and to the Quadrupeds, nine treat of Birds, and/ite df
Minerals.
BuF. Enl. or Enlum. Sec Planches Enluminees.

Bullet, des Sc.

" Bulletin des Sciences pour la Societo Philoraatique," a journal which has
appeared monthly since 1791, which contains a multitude of abridged and valu-
able observations relative to Natural History.

BuRCHELL, an English traveller.

" Travels in the Interior of Southern Africa."
Carena (Giacinto), professor at Turin.

" Monograph of the Genus Himdo," Vol. XXV of the Memoirs of the Aca-
demy of Turin, 4to., 1820.

Carmich. — Carmichael, an English officer.

I quote his Memoir on the Fishes of Tristan d'Acunha. Lin. Trans., XII.
Carus (Charlcs-Gustavus), Professor at Dresden.

Author of several works on Comparative Anatomy. I quote his Memoir on
the circulation in the LarvsB of the Neuroptera, printed in German 4to. Leip-
sic, 1827.

Cat. Catesb. — Catesby (Mark), a traveller in North America,
born 1680, died 1749.

" The Natural History of Carolina, Floridia, and the Bahama Islands,"
2 vols, folio, with an Appendix and two hundred and twenty coloured plates.
London, 1734, 1743.

Cauche (Franfois), of Rouen, a soldier or sailor at Madagascar,
died 1638.

" Une Relation de Madagascar," &c., 1 vol. 8vo., 1631.
Cavolini (Filippo), a physician and naturalist at Naples.

" Meraorie per servire alia Storia de' Polipi Marini," 4to. Naples, 1785.
" Sulla Generazione dei Pescie dei Granchi," 1 vol. 4to. Naples, 1737.

Cetti (Francesco).

" Storia Naturale di Sardegna," 4 vols. 12mo. Sassari, 1774 — 1777.
Chabert, director of the Ecole Veterinaire at Alfort.

" Traits des Maladies Vermineuses dans les Animaux," pamplet, 8vo, Paris,
1782.

Chab. — Chabrier (J.), a corresponding member of the Society
d'Histoire Naturelle.

He published a series of Memoirs on the flight of Insects, in the Annales du
Museum d'Histoire Naturelle. A certain number o: impressions were taken
separately, which form his " Essai surle Vol des Insectes," 1 vol. 4to. Paris,
1823.

Chamisso (Adelbert de), a distinguished literary gentleman and
naturalist of Berlin, who sailed round the world with Captain Kot-
zebue.

I quote his Memoire on the Salpae (in Latin), 1 vol. 4to. Berlin, 1830.

Charp. — Chabpentier (Toussaintde).

" Hone EntomologicEB," 1 vol. 4to., with plates. Biesliu, 1825.

Chemn. — Chemnitz (John Jerome), of Magdeburg, chaplain to
the garrison of Copenhagen, born 1730.

He continued the great work on Conchyliology of Martini, and is the author
of various Memoirs published among those of the Society of Naturalists of
Berlin, of Copenhagen, and of the Naturforscher.

464 CATALOGUE OP AUTHORS.

Choris (Louis), a Russian painter, who accomiJanied Captain
Kotzebue in his voyage round the world. He was assassinated near
Vera-Cruz, when about to commence his travels in Mexico.
" Voyage Pittoresque autoiir du Monde," folio. Paris, 1822.
" Vues et Paysages des Regions Equinoxiales," folio. Paris, 1826.
Clairv. — Clairville, an English naturalist, residing in Switzer-
land.

" Entomologie Helvetique," 2 vols. 8vo., ia French and German, with excel-
lent plates. The first volume was published in 1798, and the second in 1806 ;'
both were printed at Zurich.

Clarck, an English Veterinary Surgeon.

" A Monograph of the CEstri," in the third volume of the Linnaean Transac-
tions. He has published a second edition of it.
Clerc (Charles), a Swedish painter, and a pupil of Linnaeus.

" Aranei Suecici Descriptionibus et Figuris lUustrati," 1 vol. 4to., in Swed-
ish and Latin. Holmia>, 1757.

" Icones Insectorum Rariorura," 1 vol. 4to. Holmise, 1759 — 1764. This
work is useful as an indication to the Lepidoptera, described by Linnseus, from
the Cabinet of Queen Frederica Ulrica.

Cloquet (Jules), a physician and surgeon of Paris.

" Anatomic des Vers Intestinaux," 4to. Paris, 1824.

Clus. — Clusius, or l'Ecluse (Charles), born at Arras 1526, died
1609. He was physician to the Emperor, and subsequently a profes-
sor at Leyden.

" Exoticorum Libri X," 1 vol. folio. Auvers, 1605.

Collet Meygnet (G. F. H.), physician.

" Memoire sur un Vertrouv^ dans le rein d'un Chien" (the Stroiigylus gigas),
inserted in the Journal de Physique, vol. LV.
Fab. Col. — Colvmna (Fabius), a physician at Rome, an illegiti-
mate descendant of the illustrious house of Colonna, born 1567, died
about 1660. He was an exact and erudite observer,

" De Purpura," 4to., 1616.

" Aquatilium et Terrestrium aliquot Animalium, aliarumque Naturalium
Rerum Observationes," printed at the end of his Ecphrasis, ib., 4to., 1616.

Com. or Commers. — Commerson (Philibert), born at Dombes in
1727, and died at the Isle of France 1773. A most indefatigable
traveller and learned naturalist.

I quote his manuscripts and drawings deposited in the Library of the Museum.
Cook (Captain), the celebrated navigator, born 1728, and killed
at the Sandwich Islands in 1779-

His three great voyages, which have been translated into all languages, are
well known to every one.

CoQUEB. — CoQEBERT (Antoine Jean), a naturalist established at
Rheims.

" Illustratio Iconographica Insectorum quae in Museis Parisinis observavit
J. Chr. Fabricius," 3 decades, 4to., Paris, 1799 — 1804.

He has also published various notes in the Bulletin des Sciences.

Couch (Jonalhan), an English naturalist.

I quote his paper " On the Fishes of Cornwall." Linn. Trans., XIV.

Cram. — Cramer (Peter), a merchant of Amsterdam.

" Papillons Exotiques des trois parties du Monde, I'Asie, I'Afrique et I'Am^-
rique," in Dutch and French, 4 vols. 4to., containing four hundred coloured
plates. Amsterdam, 1779 — 17S2.

For the Supplement, see Stoll.

CATALOOUK OF AUTHORS. 466

Creutk. — Crkutzer (Christian).

" Entomologische Vcrsuclie," or Entomological Essays, 8vo., with coloured
plates, Vienna, 1799.
Crevklt, a German naturalist.

Author of a Memoir on a Gecko, published among those of the Society of
Naturalists of Berlin, 1809.
Curt. — Curtis (Jolui), an English naturalist and painter.

He has commenced a work illustrating the genera of Insects and plants pe-
culiar to Great Britain. Their characters are figured with the greatest ac-
curacy.

This work, which is published in rainibers, already forms 3 vol-. 8vo.

The same author has also published in the Zoological Journal some interest-
ing observations on the Elater noctilucus.

Cuv. — CuviER ( George-Leopold-Chretien- Frecleric-Dagobert),
born at Montbeliard, 1769; perpetual Secretary to the Academie de«
Sciences, &c. &c. &c.

Of my own works, exclusive of my Memoirs contained in the Anuales du Mu-
seum, 1 quote the following : —

M^nag. du Mus., or " Menagerie du Museum d'llistoirc Naturelle," by
Messrs. Lacepede, Cuvier, and Geoffroy, with plates, coloured by Marechal, and
engraved by Miger, 2 vols. 8vo. Paris, 1804. There is another edition in folio.

Tab. Elem., or "Tableau Elementaire de I'Histoire Naturelle des Animaux."
1 vol. 8vo. Paris, 1798.

Le9. d'Anat. Comp., or " Le9ons d' Anatomic Comparec, recueilles et piib-
liees, par MM. Dumeril and Duvernoy," 5 vols. 8vo. Paris, 1800, 1805.

Rech. sur les Oss. Foss., or Oss. Foss., or *' Recherches sur les Ossemeuts
Fossiles des Quadrup^des," 4 vols. 4to. Paris, 1812. A second edition was
published in r> vols. 4to., 1821 — 1823.

Mem. sur les Moll., or " M^raoires pour servir a I'Histoire des Mollusques,"
1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1816.

Cuv. ET Val. — Cuvier and Valenciennes.

" L'Histoire Naturelle des Poissons," a work which I am now publishing in
conjunction with M. Valenciennes. There are now completed 5 vols. 4to. and
8vo. Paris and Strasburg.

Fred. Cuv. — Cuvier (Frederick), Inspector General of the Uni-
versity of Paris, member of the Academie des Sciences, &c. &c., born
at Montbeliard, 1773.

1 quote his Memoirs in the Annales du Museum, and principally those which
relate to the teeth of the Mammalia, published in 1 vol. 8vo. Paris, 1825. I
also particularly cite his

" Histoire Naturelle des Mammiferes," published in conjunction with M.
Geoffroy Saint- Hilaire, in folio and 4to., with illustrations drawn from nature.

Ctrill. — Cyrillus or Cirillo (Dominico), a physician at Naples,
publicly executed in 1796.

" Entomologiw Neapolitan?e Specimen," 1 vol. folio, with coloured plates.
Naples, 1787.
Dahl (George).

" Coleoptera and Lepidoptera," 1 vol. Svo. Vienna, 1823.
Daldorf, a Danish officer.

" Autlior of Memoirs on certain Fishes, published in the Linnean Transac
tions, and in the Journal of Gnttingen.

Dalm. — Dalman (John William), lately deceased at Stockholm,
where he was director of t)ie Museum.

" Analecta Entomologica," 1 vol. Ito. with plates. Holinise, 182.'?.
" Prodromus Monographiae Castinia>," 1 vol. 4to. with onf plate. Holiniw,
1825.
VOL. IV. II

4S6

CATALOGUK OP AUTHORS.

•' Om Nagra Svenska Arter of Coccus," Memoir, 4to. witfi plates. Stdck-
holm, 1826.

" A Monograph of the Chalcidites, or of the Insects of his family of the
Pteromalini," 1 vol. 8vo. Stockholm, 1820.

" A Synopsis of the Lepidoptera of .Sweden," published in the Memoirs of
the Academy of Stockholm, 1316.

" Ephemerides Entoraologica'," 1 \o]. 8vo. Holmise, 1824.

" A Memoir on certain Ichneumonides, 1 vol. Svo. Stockholm, 1826.

A second, in the Swedish langiiage, on the Insects enclosed in Copal, 1 vol.
Svo. Stockholm, 1826.

Dal. — Dai.yell (J. Graham), a Scotch naturalist.

" Observations on various Interesting Phenomena of the Planaria," Svo.
Edinburgh, ISll.

Dampier (William), the celebrated Engliah mariner, born 1652.
" Voyage round the World," 2 vols. 8vo. London, 1697 and 1699. It has
been translated into French, and undergone several editions. It contains some
interesting traits of the history of animals.
Datciels (Samuel), an English paintci-.

" African Scenery," 1 vol. folio, a magnificent work, which contains several
beautiful figures of extremely rare animals.

Daub. — Daubenton (Louis- Jean-Marie), born at Montbard, 1716,
died at Paris, 1800. He was a Professor of the Museum and of the
College de France, and member of the Institute.

I quote the descriptions of the animals with which he has enriched the Na-
tural History of Buffon.

Daud. — Daudix (Fran^-ois-Marie), died at Paris in 1804.

" Traite Elementaire et Complet d'Ornithologie," of which but 2 vols. 4to.,
Paris, 1 800, have yet appeared ; they only contain the Birds of Prey, and a part
of the Passerinse. It is an iudift"erent compilation.

" Histoire Naturelle des Reptiles," 8 vols. Svo. Paris, 1802 and 1803, a
sequel to the BufFon of Sonuiui.

" Histoire Naturelle des Rainettes, des Greuouilles et des Crapauds,'" 1 vol.
8vo., with numerous and coloured plates. Paris, 1803.

Dej. — Dejean (Comte), peer of France, lieutenant-general, &c.

" Catalogue de la Collection des ColeoptSres de M. \t Coiiite Dej^an," I vol.
8vo., 1821.

" Species General des Colcopteres," 3 vols. 8vo., 1835 — 18B9. Th6 fourth
volume has lately been published.

*' Histoire Naturelle et Iconographie des Col^opt^res d'Europe," by MM.
Latreille and Count Dejean, 3 Nos. Svo., 1822.

See BoiSDUVAL.

Juss, — De Jussieu (Antoine de), Professor of Botany to the Jar-
din du Jloi; born at Lyon, 1686, died 1758.

I quote some of his Memoirs on Zoology published among those Of th* Aca-
demie des Sciences.
Dekay (James E.), an American physician and naturalist.
Author of several Memoirs in the Annals of the Lyceum of New York.

Delap. et Brul.— Delaporte et Brulle.

" Notice sur un Nouveau Genre de la Famille des Charansons," pUblisbftd in
the fourth volume of the JNI^moires de la Soci^te d' Histoire Naturelle de Paris.
Delle Chiaje (Stefano), Professor at Naples.

" Memoirs on the History of the Invertebrate Animals of the Kingdom of

Naples," 2 vols. 4to. Naples, 1823, 1825.

Delug (John Andx-ew), a naturalist of Geneva, &c.

" I have only quoted this celebrated geologist in relation to his Memoir " Sur
les pierres judaiques," published in the M(5moires des Savants etrangers.

CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 467

Deshayes (G. p.), a naturalist of Paris.

" Anatoraie et Monographic du genre Dentale," in the " Description des Co-
quilles Fossiles des Environs de Paris," 4to. Paris, 1824, 1825.

Desm. — Desmarets (Ansolme Gaetan) ; corresponding member of
the Academie des Sciences, and Professor of Zoology to the Ecole
Veterinaire of Alfort.

'• Histoire Naturelle des Tangaras, des Manakins, et des Todiers," 1 vol.
folio. Paris, 1*505.

" Traite de Mammaiogie," serving as an explanation to the plates of the
Mammalia of the Encyclopedie Methodique, 1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1820.

He is also the author of various articles in the " Dictionnaire d'Histojre Na-
turelle ;" of which we will particularly designate that on the Malacnstraca.

" Considerations generales sur la Classe des Crustaces,'' 1 vol. 8vo. with
plates. Paris, 1803.

" Histoire Naturelle des Crustaces Fossiles," published by him and M.
Brongniart.

Desmouuxs (Charles), Vice-president of the Societe Linneenne da
Bourdeaux.

" Essai sur les Spherulites." Bourdeaux, 1826.

DiQ. or Diquem. — Dicquemare (the abbe Jacques Franyois), a na-
turalist of Havre, born 1733, died 1789.

An indefatigable observer, and author of various memoirs on the Zoophyta
and Mollusca in the Philosophical Transactions, Journal de Physique, &c. &c.
Doxati (Vitale), a physician at Padua, and traveller to the king of
Sardinia, born 1713. and shipwrecked on his return from Egypt in
1763.

" Natural History of the Adriatic Sea," published in Italian, 1 vol. 4to.
Venice, 1750. The French translation, La Have, 1758. An imperfect and
superficial work.

DoNov. — Donovan (Edward), an English painter.

" The Natural History of British Fishes," 5 vols. Svo. London, 1820.

" The Natural History of British Insects," 8vo.

" An Epitome of the Natural History of the Insects of China," l vol. 4to.
London, 1778.

" An Epitome of the Natural History of the Insects of India," 4to. Lon-
don, 1800. I have seen but twelve numbers.

" General Illustration of Entomology," Part I. •' An Epitome of the In-
sects of Asia," 1 vol. 4to. London, 1805.
JDoRTHEs (Jacques Antoine), a physician at Afontpellier, born
1759, died 1794.

" Memoire sur les Arraignoes Maounes," published in the second volume of
the Transactions Linm'cnnes.

Drap. or Draparn. — Draparnaud (Jacques-Phjlippe-Raimond),
Professor at Montpcllier, born 1772, died 1804.

" Tableau des Mollusques Terrestres et Fluviatiles de la France," pamphlet,
Svo. Montpellier and Paris, 1801.

" Histoire Naturelle.des MoUusques Terrestres et Fluviatiles de la France,"
4to. with fine engravings. Paris, 1805.

Drap.— Drafiez, Professor of Cliemistry at Brussels.

Memoirs on a new genus of tetramerous Coleoptera, and a description of uew
species of Mammalia, Birds, and Insects, published iu the Annqles penerales
des Sciences Pliysiques.

Drur. — Drury, an English goklsmith, lately deceased.

" Illustrations of Natural History," 3 vols. 4to., with finely eoloHre^ plate»,
representing the rarer insect^ of his cabintt. London, 1770 — 1782.

468 CATAl-OGUK OF AUTHORS.

DuK. — DuFOUR (Leon), a physician at Saint-Sever, Landes.

" Memoire Anatomique sur une nouvelle espeee d'Insecte du genre Brachine,"
in the 18th volume of the Annales du Must'-uin d'Histoire Naturelle.

Various memoirs " Sur I'Aaatomie des Coleoptferes, des Cigales, des Cica-
delles, des Labidoures," on a new species of Ornithomyiie, and on the genus
Ooyptera, published in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles. Two Memoirs in-
serted in tiie Journal de Physique, one on the Anatomy of the Scorpions, and
the other on that of the Scolia. The Annales Generales des Sciences Physiques
contain several others, in which he gives a description of various Arachnides,
and of several new species of Coleoptera, together with the anatomy of the
Ranatra linearis, and of the Nepa cinerea.

DuFTs. — DuKTSCHMiD (Gaspavd), Professor at Lintz.

" Fauna Austria," 8vo. in German.

I have only seen the two first volumes, one of which appeared in 1805, and
the other 1812. Lintz and Leipsic.

Dygez (Antoine), Professor at Montpellier.

" Recherches sur la Circulation, la Respiration et la Reproduction desAune-
lides a branches," 1828.

" Espfces Indigenes du genre Lacerta," Annales des Sc. Nat. XVI, 1828.

DuHAM. — DuHAMEL DU MoNCEAU, natviialist, agriculturist, &c.,
member of the Academic des Sciences, born at Paris, 1700, died
1782.

" Traite general des P^ches,'' folio, Paris, 1769. I quote this work on ac-
count of the number of good plates of fishes which it presents.

DuM. orDuMER. — DuMERiL (Constant), Professor to the Faculty
de Medicine, and to the Jardin du Roi, member of the Academic des
Sciences, born at Amiens, 1774.

Editor of the two first volumes of my " Lemons d' Anatomic Comparee."
" Zoologie Analytique," 1 vol. 8vo. Paris, 1806.

" Traits Elementaire d'Histoire Naturelle," 2 vols. 8vo., second edition.
Paris, 1807. Fourth edition. Paris, 18.30.
Various Memoirs on Comparative Anatomy, among which is one on the
Poissons Cyclostomes," &c.

" Considerations Generales sur la Classe des Insectes," l vol. 8vo.,with
plates.

Also the articles in the Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles relative to
Insects.

DupoNCH. — DupoNCHEL (A. J.), coutinuer of Godart's Natural
History of the Lepidoptcra of France.

'-' Monographic du Genre Erotylc," 4to, with plates, printed in the twelfth
volume of the Memoires du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle.

He has continued, from the sixth volume inclusively, the work of the late
M. Godart, entitled " Histoire Naturelle des Lepidopteres de France." The
seventh is nearly completed. He has described a new genus of Coleopterous In-
sects, which he calls Adelostoma, and has published observations on the meta-
morphosis of the Nymphale Petit Sylvain.

DupoRT (Andrew Peter), fellow of the Royal Society of London.

Author of a Memoir on the Glaucus, in the fifty-third vohime of the Philo-
sophical Transactions.

DuTERTRE (Jean-Baptist e), a Dominican friar, missionary to
the Antilles, born 1610.

«' Histoire Generale des Antilles habit<:'es par les Fran9ais, 4 vols. 4to.
Paris, 1666, 1671.

The second volume, or that relative to Natural History, contains some good
observations. There is an edition in 1 vol. 1654.

CATALOGS K 0¥ AUTHORS. 469

DuTROCHET (N.), physician at Chateau-Renaud.

An accurate and ingenious observer, author of certain memoirs in the An-
nales du Museum, &c.'

Duv. — DuvAU (Augusta), member of tho Society d'Histoire Na-
turelle.

" Nouvelles Recherches sur I'Histoire Naturelle des Pucerons,'' a memoir
read before the Academie des Sciences on the 26th of April 1825, and published
in the Memoires du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle.

Edwards (George), an English painter, member and librarian of
the Royal Society.

" Natural History of Rare Birds," 4 vols. 4to.
" Gleanings of Natural History," .3 vols. 4to.

These two works form but one single collectiou of three hundred and sixty-
two plates.

Next to the Planches Enlumin^es, it is the richest in respect to birds that
we posiiess. It also contains animals of other classes. The figures are beau-
tiful, the text indifferent.

Edw. — Edwards (Milne), in conjunction with M. Victor Audouin
has published

" Recherches Anatomiques et Physiologiques sur la Circulation dans les
Crustaces." Annales des .Sciences Naturelles, II.

" Recherches Anatomiques et Physiologiques sur le Syst^me Nerveux des
Crustaces." Ann. des Sc. Nat. XIV.

" De la Respiration Aeriennes des Crustaces et des modifications que I'ap-
pareil branchiale presente dans les CrabesTerrestres." Ann. des Sc. Nat. X^''.

" Memoire sur le Nicothoe," a singular animal that sucks the blood of the
Lobster. Ibid. IX.

" Resume des Recherches sur les Animaux sans vertebre faites aux Isles
Chausay."

" Description des Annelides des C6tes de la France."

Edwards (Milne), alone.

" Description de quelques Crustaces nouveaux." Ann. des Sc. Nat. XIII.
" Recherches Zoologiques pour servir a I'Histoire Naturelle des Lezards."
Ann. des Sc. Nat. XVI.

" Monographic des Crustaces Amphipodes."

Egede (John), a Dane, Missionary to Greenland, born 1686, died
1763.

" Description of Greenland," 1 vol. 8vo. Copenhagen and Geneva, 17C3.

EiSENH. — EisENHARDT (Charles William), author of

" A Memoir on the Medusae," in those of the Academia Naturae Curiosorum
of Bonn ; and with additions by Chamisso, of a Memoir on certain animals of
the class of Worms, Ibid. X., part II.

Ellis (John), a London merchant.

" Essay towards a Natural History of the Corallines found on the Coast of
Great Britain and Ireland," 4to, London, 1755. Translated into French, and
published at the Hague, 1756.

" The Natural History of many curious and uncommon Zoophytes," 1 vol.
4to, London, 1786. This work was published by him and Solander.

Engram, — JixGRAMELLE (Marie-Dominique-.Joseph), an Augustine
friar at Paris, born in 1727, died in 1780.

" Papillons d'Europe, peints par Ernest, et decrits par le reverend p^re En-
gramelle," 6 vols, small folio, consisting of three hundred and forty-two co-
loured plates. The work finishes with the Noctua inclusively.

Ernest was an artisan of Strasburg, who had a great and self-acquired talent
for painting lepidopterous insects.

470 CATALOGUE OK AUTHORS.

Erxl. — Erxleben (John Christian Polycarpe), Professor of Na-
tural History at Gottingen, born 1744, died 1777-

Systema Regni Animalis, Classic I, Animalia 1 vol. 8vo. Leipsic 1777.

Esp. — Esi'ER (E. T. C), Professor at Erlang.

" Europseische Scliinetterlinge," or Lepicloptera of Europe, 4 vols. 4to, the
firet and the fourtli divided into two, with coloured plates.

This work is not completed, but some additional numbers on the true Pha-
lenites or the Goametr?e have been published.

" Die Pflanaenthiere," ^c, his work on Zoophytes, 4 vols. 4to, Nurenab.
1791,etseq.

EupHRAsEN (B. A.), a Swedisli naturalist.

Author of a Voyage to St. Bartholomew, and quoted for a Memoir inserted
Hraong those of the Academy of Stockholm.
EVERSH. — EvERSHAM.

Author of the Zoological ApjieiuHx to the " Travels in Bucharia," of the

Baron de Mayendoif, with notes by M. Lichtenstein. Ithasbeen translated into

French by M. Ami'dee Jaubert, Svo, l^aris, 1826.

Fab. — Fabricius (J. C). a pupil of Linnpeus, Professor of Natural

History and Rural Economy at Kiel, born at Tundern, in the Duchy

of Sleswick in 1742, died I8O7. He published a great many works

on Entomology, of which I have particularly quoted the following.

" Entomologia Systematica emendata et aucta," 4 vols. Svo, the first and
third in two parts. Hufnise, 1792 — 1794. This work contains several of his
anterior ones, revised and modelled, such as the " Systema Entomologise," 1
vol. Svo ; " Species Insectorum," 2 vols. Svo ; " Mantissa Insectorum," 2 vols.
8vo.

" .Suppleracntum Entomologite Systematicae," 1 vol. Svo. Hafnise, 1798.
" Systema Eleutheratorum," 2 vols. Svo. Kilire, 1801.
" Systema Rhyngotorum," 1 vol. Svo. Brunsvigee, 1801.
" Systema Piezatorum," 1 vol. Svo. Brunsvigge, 1804.
" Systema Antliatorum," 1vol. Svo. Brunsvigae, 1805.
He was about to publish his " Systema Glossatorum," when the hand of death was
Iftid upon him. An extract from that -svork is given by Illiger in his Magazin fur
Insectenkunde.

Fab. or Fabr. — Fabricius (Otho), a pastor in Greenland, and sub-
sequently in Norway and Denmark.

" Pauna Groenlandica," &c. 1 vol. Svo, Copenhagen and Leipsic, 1790; a
work of great value on account of the exactness of the descriptions, but in which
names are frequently improperly applied.

He also published certain memoirs among those of the Soeiety of Natural
History of Copenhagen.
Falck (J. P.), a Swede, Professor of Botany at Petersburgh, born
1727 ; travelled in the Service of the Russian government from I768
to 1773, and committed suicide at Cassan in 1774.

His travels were published in German, .3 vols. 4to. Petersburg, 1785, 178G.
The two last relate entirely to Natural History.
Fall. — Fallen (Charles Frederick), Professor of Natural History
at Lund.

"Diptera Sueciw," 4te, First volume. Lunda?, 1S14 — 181 7-

Farin. — Farines, a naturalist residing in the department of the
Pyrenees Orientales,

Author of Observations on tho larva of the Ripiphorus bimaculatus, in the
Annales des Sciences Naturelles, 1820.
Favanne.

Author of a " Dictionnaire de Conihyliologie," and of a greatly enlarged edi-
tion of the Conchyliology of d'Argenville.

CATALOGLE OF AUtHORS, 471

Fauj. — Faujas de Saint-Fond (B). Professor of Gfeology at the
Museum d'Histoire Naturelle.

" Histoire Naturelle de la Montaigne de St. Pierre de Maestricht," \ vol. 4t6.
Paris, 1799.
Fermin (Philip), physician at Surinam.

" Histoire Naturelle de la Hollandc equinoxiale," 1 vol. 8to. Amsterdam,
1765.

" Description de Surinam," 2 vols. 8vo. Amsterdam, 1769.

Two indifferent works filled with errors of nomenclature.

Fern, or Hern. — Hernandez (Francisco), physician-in^chief at
Mexico, under l*hilip II.

" Nova Plantarura, Animalium et Mineralium Mexicanorum Historia," folio,
Rome, 1651. A singular combination of fragments of tlie author, figures drawn
by others, and annotations of editors. It should be read cautiously.

Feruss. — Fervssac (J. Daudebart de), a French naturalist.

Author of a new and enlarged edition of an " Essai d'une Methode Conchy-
liologique," originally written by M. de Ferussac, Sen., pamphlet, 8vo, Paris,
1807.

"Histoire des MoUusques, Terrestres et Fluviatiles," folio, with fine plates. It
is not yet completed.

He is also the principal editor of that important periodical called the " Bul-
letin Universel des Sciences," ivc.
Feuill. — Feuillee (Louis), a Minim, the companion and plagia-
rist of Plumier, born 1660, died 1732.

" Journal d'Observations faites sur les C6tes Orientales de TAmerique ;" 2
vols. 4to. Paris, 1714.

Journal, &c., in New Spain and the islands of America, 1 vol. 4to. Paris,
1725.

FiTCH. and Moll. — F]TCHTEL.''(Leopold de), a naturalist of Vien-
na, who in conjunction Avith J. P. C. De Moll, member of the Aca-
demy of Munich, published the

" Testacea Microscopica, aliaque minuta ex generibus Argonaut* et Nauti-
lus," cum Tab. XXIV. Vienna, 1803.

FiscH. — Fischer de WaldheiM (Gotthelf), a German naturalist,
Director of the Imperial Museum at Moscow. Of his numerous
works we quote the following : —

"Fragments of Natural History," in German, 1 vol. 4to. Franckfort, 1801.
" Anatomy of the Makis," in German. Franckfort, 1804.
" Description of certain Insects," published in th6 Memoirs of the Naturalists
of Moscow, 1 vol. 4to. Moscow, 1806.

♦' Eiitomographia Imperii Russici," 2 vols. 4to, with splendid engravings.
Moscow, 1820 — 1822.

"Observations on a carnivorous Fly, called Medeterus," 4to, with platM,
Moscow, 1819.

" Memoir on the Argas of Persia," 4tO, with a plate, Mos66w, 1823.
" Letter on the Physodactylus, a new genus of Coleopterouslnsects," 8vo.,
Moscow, 1824.
FiTziNG. — FiTziNGER, a physiciaii and naturalist at Vienna.

" A New Classification of Reptiles, according to their national aflSnitlti,"
4to, in German. Vienna, 1826.

Fleming (John), a Scotch Pastor.

" Philosophy of Zoology," 2 vols. 8vo. Edinburgh, 1822.
Fleuriau de Belle vue, a naturalist at Rochelle.

Author of Memoirs on the Testacea and other Molluica, publithtd ie the Bul-
letin deS Sciences, Journal de Physique, &c.

472 CATALOGUK OK AUTHORS.

FoRSK. — FoRSKAHL, (Peter) a Swedish naturalist, born 1734, a pu-
pil of Linnaeus, and the companion of Niebuhr in his travels to the
East, died during the journey in 1763.

" Descriptiones Animalium," &c., quie iu Itiaeie Orientali observavit," 4to.
Copenhagen, 1775.

" Icones Rerum Naturaliuin quas in Itinere Orientali depingi curavit," 410,
Copenhagen, 1776.

Posthumous works, and extremely precious on account of the new species de-
scribed in them, although the nomenclature is incorrect.
FoRTis (J. B. or Alberto) an Italian naturalist, born at Venice
1740, died a bookseller at Bologna, 1803. I quote his

" Memoircs pour servir i\ I'Histoire Naturelle et priiicipalement ii I'Oricto-
graphie de I'ltalie," 2 vols. 8vo. Paris, 1802.
FoRST. — FoRSTKR (John Reinhold), born at Dirchaw in Polish
Prussia 1729, naturalist in the English service for the second voyage
of Cook, and subsequently Professor at Halle. He died in 1798.

" Zoologise Indica; Rarioris Spicilegium," 4to. London, 1790.
" Enchiridion Historia; Naturali inserviens," 8vo. Halle, 1788.
I also quote him for the articles inserted by Bloch in his posthumous System
of Fishes.
FouRCROV (Antoinc Francois de), the celebrated Professor of
Chemistry, Counsellor of State, and member of the Academic des
Sciences;' born 1755, died 1809. The only work we have had occa-
sion to quote is his

" Entomologia Parisiensis," 2 vols. 8vo, Paris, 1785, a small work of his
youth, and a mere abridgment of that of Geoflfroy.

Fred. Cuv. See Cuv.

Freminv. — Fremnville (Baron de), an officer of the French
navy : an able naturalist.

Aiithorof various articles in the Dictionnaire Classique d'Histoire Natucclle.

Fries (B. F.)

" Monographia Tanyporum Sueciae." Lundiae, 1823.

Fr. — Frisch (J. L.) Rector of the Gymnasium of Berlin, born
1666, died 1743.

" A Representation of certain German and Foreign Birds" (in German),
2 vols, folio, Berlin, 1739 — 1763, containing two hundred and fifty-five ex-
tremely exact but not fine plates.

" Beschreibung von lusecten in Teuschland," or a Description of the Insects
in Germany, 1 vol. 4to. Berlin, 1730.

Froel. — Froelich (J. A), a German naturalist and physician of
Elwangen.

Author of two Memoirs on the Intestinal Worms in the Naturforscher.

G.ERT. — Gartner (Joseph), a celebrated botanist of Wirtemberg,
born 1732, died 1791.

Author of the Carpologia, and also Zoological Observations inserted in the
Philosophical Transactions, and in the Miscellanea Zoologica of Pallas.
Gaillardot, a physician at Luneville, and an able naturalist.

Author of Memoirs on Fossils published in the Annales des Sciences Natu-
relles, &c.
Garden (Alexander), a Scotchman, physician at Charleston, South
Carolina, born 1730, died 1771-

He transmitted various observations to Linnaeus.

Gaza (Theodore de), a Greek Avho sought an asylum in Italy in the

CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 473

sixteenth century. He translated into Latin the work of Aristotle
upon Animals.

Geb. — Gebler (F). a Russian naturalist and j^hysician.

" Observationes Entomologies', " a Memoir in 4to.
Dec. — Geer (Charles, Baron de), Marshal of the court of the
Queen of Sweden, and member of the Academy of Stockholm, born
1720, died 1778.

'• Memoires pour servir a I'liistoire des Insectes," 7 vols. 4to, with plates.
Stockholm, 1752 — 1778. An excellent work, that forms a sequel to that of
Reaumur. The two first volumes are rare. Retzius has given an abridgement
of this work in Latin, entitled :

" Genera et Species Insectorum," 1 vol. 4to. Lipsife, 1783.
There is also a German translation of it enlarged, by Goez.

Geoff. — Geofkroy, a celebrated physician of Paris.

" Histoire ahregee des Insectes," 2 vols. 8vo., with plates. Paris, 1764.

This very elementary work has been re-published, and augmented by Species
added to it by Fourcroy in his abridgement of the same. Sec Fourcroy.

" Traite sommaire des Coquilles tant Fluviatiles que Terrestres, qui se trou-
vent aux environs de Paris," 1 vol. 12mo. Paris, 1767.

A small work, but remarkable for the attempt to class shells according to
their animal.

Geoff. — Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire (Etienne), Professor of the
Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, and member of the Academic des
Sciences, born at Etampes, 1773.

I quote bis numerous Memoirs published in the Magasin Encyclopedique, the
Annales du Museum, and in the great work on Egypt.

Various Memoirs on the organization of the Crustacea and Insects, published
in different periodicals, such as the Journal Complementaire des Sciences Me-
dicales, Memoires du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, &c., and his
" Philosophie Anatomique," 2 vols. Paris 1818 and 1S22.

IsiD. Geoff. — Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire Isidore), son of the pre-
ceding, assistant naturalist of the Museum.

Author of various memoirs among those of the Museum d'Histoire Naturelle,
and the Annales des Sciences Naturelles ; also of the description of the Fishes
of Egypt in the great work on that country.

Geor. — Georgi (J. T.), a German naturalist, who travelled in the
service of the Russian government in 1772, 1773, and 1774.

" His travels are printed in German, 2 vols. 4to. Petersburg, 1775.
Germar (Ernest Frederick), a German naturalist.

" Dissertatio sistens Bombycum Species," &c., 4to. Halle.

■He continues the " Magazin for Insectenkunde" of Illiger.

Gm. — German (E. Francis), Professor of Mineralogy at Halle.

" Magazin der Entomologie," 4 vols. Svo. Halle, 1813 — 1821.
" Insectorum Siecies Novae," first vol. 8vo., with plates. Halle, 1824. See
Ahrens.
Gesn. — Gesner (Conrad), a physician at Zurich, born 1516, died
1565.

I quote his " History of Animals," 3 vols, folio, to which has been added a
Treatise on Serpents, and one on the Scorpion. This work, which is arranged
alphabetically, is an excellent compilation of all the knowledge of the ancients,
and is enriched with useful observations, and numerous wood cuts, most of
them good.

GiLLiAMs, an American naturalist.

Author of certain Memoirs on Reptiles and Fishes, publ'she 1 in the Journal
of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia.
VOL. IV. K K

474 CATALOGUE OF AUTHOKS.

GiOENi (Giuseppe), a Sicilian naturalist of the house of Angio.

" Description of a new family and of a new genus of the Testacea," &c., in
Italian, pamphlet, 8vo. Naples, 1783.

It is the stomach of the Bulla lignaria which he has thus converted into an
animal.

GioRNA (M. P.). a Piedmontese naturalist, Professor at Turin, born
1741, died 1809.

I quote some of his Memoirs published among those of the Academy of Turin.
Gmelin (Samuel Theophiliis), born at Tubingen, 1743, a German
naturalist and traveller in the service of Russia, from 1768 to 1774,
at Avhich period he died in Persia,

His travels were published in German, 4 vols. 4to. Petersburg, 1770 — 1784.
They abound in valuable articles on Natural History.

Gm. — Gmelin (John Frederic), Professor of Chemistry at Gottin-
gen, born at Tubingen in 1748, died in 18 — .

The author of the thirteenth and last edition of the " Systema Naturae" of
Linnaeus. His work, notwithstanding the ignorance of things, want of judg-
ment and crudity that it exhibits, is still necessary, as being the only tolerably
complete account of what had been done down to 1790.

GoDART (J. B.), Chief of the Lyceum of Bonn under the Imperial
Regime, died 1825.

Editor of the article " Papillon" of the Encyclopedic Methodique.
" Histoire Naturelle des Lepidopt^res or Papillons de France, 5 (first) vols.
Svo. Commenced in 1822.

GoETZ. or rather Goez. — Goeze (I. A. E.), pastor of Quedlim-
burg, one of the principal writers on the Intestinal "Worms, born
1731, died 1793.

" Natural History of Intestinal Worms" (in German), l vol. 4to. Bracken-
berg, 1782.
Goldfuss (G. a.). Professor at Bonn.

" A Manual of Zoology," 2 vols. Svo. Nuremberg, 1S20.
Author of various memoirs published among those of the Academia Naturae
Curiosorum.

Goran (Antoine), Professor at Montpellier.

" Historia Piscium," 1 vol. 4to. Strasburg, 1770.

Of the numerous works published by this learned naturalist, the above is the
only one we have had occasion to quote. Strictly speaking, it is a mere descrip-
tion of genera, but dr.awn up in detail and in technical terms, in the manner of
Linnaeus. It is preceded by a sort of Icthyological Philosophy.

Grav. — Geavenhorst (J. L. C.) member of the Physical Society
of Gottingen, &c.

" Coleoptera Microptera Brunsvicensia," &c., 1 vol. Svo. Brunsvigse, 1802.

" Monographia Coleopteorum Micropterorum," 1 vol. Svo. Gottingae, 1806,

" Nosography of the genus Ichneumon," 1 vol. (the first) Svo., with plates,
1814.

" Monographia Ichneumonum Pedemontanse Regionis," forming part of the
twenty-fourth volume of the Memoirs of the Academy of Sciences of Turin.

" A Monograph of apterous Ichneumons," 1 vol. 8vo., with plates.

The description of a new genus, Helwigia, of the same tribe, an extract of
which has been published in the Bulletin Universel of Baron de Ferussac.

" Conspectus Generum et Familiarum Ichneumonidum, auctoribus J. L. C.
Gravenhorst et C. G. Neg. ab Esenbeck," 4to.

Gray (J. E.), an English naturalist attached to the British Mu-
seum.

CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 475

Author of Memoires on Reptiles, in the Annals of Philosophy, 1825, and the
Philosophical Magazine, 1827.
Grew (Nehemiah), celebrated for liis discoveries in his " Vegeta-
ble Physiology," Secretary of the Royal Society of London, died
1711. I sometimes quote his

" Museum Kegalis Societatis," folio. London, 1681.
Gronov. — Gronovius (John Frederick).

Author of various Memoirs on Fishes, published among those of various
learned bodies, the Philosophical Transactions in particular.

Gronov. — Gronovius (L. Theodore), a municipal officer of Ley-
den, nephew of the preceding, born 1730, died 1777-

" Museum Ichthyologicum," 1 vol. folio. Leyden, 1754.

" Zoophylacium Gronovianum," 1 vol. folio. Leyden, 1765 — 1787.

Gendler (G. a.), painter and engraver at Halle.

Quoted for a Memoir in the Naturforscher.

Gualt. — GuALTXERi (N.), physician at Florence, previously a
Professor at Pisa.

" Index Testarum Conchyliorum quae adservantur in Museo R." Gualteri,
folio. Florence, 1742.

The figures are numerous and exact.

GUER. — Guerin (F. E.), member of the Societe d'Histoire Natu-
relle.

A Memoir on a dipterous Insect of the genus Boletophila, published in the
tenth volume of the Annales des Sciences Naturelles.

A second on the Eurypode, a new genus of the Crustacea, in the sixteenth
volume of the Memoires du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle.

A third on a new genus, Thcmisto, of the same class, in the fourth volume of
the Mem. d'Hist. Nat.

" Iconographie du Regne Animal," 4to. 1829. Ten numbers have already
been published.

He edited many of the articles relative to Insects in the Encyclopedic Metho-
dique, and gave the explanations of the plates, relative to those animals, of the
same work.

GuLDENST. — Guldenstedt (J. A.), of Riga, born 1745, and died
at St. Petersburgh in 1781 ; traveller in the service of Russia from
1768 to 1775.

His travels were publishedin German, 2 vols. 4to. Petersburgh, 1787 — 1791.
We also quote several of his Memoirs published among those of the Academy
of Petersburgh.

Guild. — Lansdown Guilding.

" Natural History of the Lamia amputator." Linnsean Transactions, vol.
XIII.

Gunner (J. E.), bishop of Drontheim in Norway, born 1781, died
1773.

We quote certain Memoirs published among those of the Society of Dron-
theim, and of the Society of Sciences of Copenhagen.

Gyllenh. — Gyllenhal (L.), a Swedish naturalist. We quote the
fourth part of the first volume of his

" Insecta Suecica," 1 vol. 8vo. Lipsise, 1827.

Haan (William de), Curator of the Royal Museum of the Nether-
lands, at Leyden.

" Monographiae Ammoniteorum et Goniatiteorum Specimen," 8vo. Leyden,
1825.

476 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.

Hagenb. — Hagenbach (J. J.), one of the Curators of the Royal
Museum of Leyden, died 1826.

" Mormolyce Novum Genus," 1 vol. 8vo.,v\itha plate. Nurembergae, 1825.

Hamm. — Hammel (A. D.)

" Entomoligical Essays," No. 1 — 6, Svo. Petersburg, 1821 — 1827.
" Observations on the Blatta germanica," Svo. Petersburg, 1821.

Hammer (L. F.), Professor of Natural History at Strasburg, son-
in-law of the late Hermann.

We quote his Memoir on the American Ostrich, published in the Annales du
Museum.

Hardw.^Hardwicke (T.), an English general who resided in
India.

" I quote several of his papers from the Linnean Transactions.
Harlan (Richard), an American naturalist and physician, Pro-
fessor of Comparative Anatomy at Philadelphia.

" Fauna Boreali Americana," 1 vol. Svo., Philadelphia, 1825, a work which
contains the history of the quadrupeds of this country.

He has also published various interesting Memoirs among those of the Ly-
ceum of New York, and of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia.
Harris (G. P.), an English naturalist.

I quote his description of two new species of Didelphis, inserted in the Lin-
nean Transactions, vol. IX.

Harr. — Harris (Moses), an English painter.

" An Exposition of English Insects," in French and English, 1 vol. 4to.,
with coloured plates. London, 1781.

Hart. — Hartmann, painter and engraver of subjects of Natural
History at St. Gall.

Author of a System of the terrestrial and fluviatile Testacea of Switzerland.

Hasselq. — Hasselquist (Frederick), a Swedish naturalist, one of
the first pupils of Linnseus, born 1722, died 1752.

His Travels in the East were published by Linnaeus in the Swedish language,
with Latin descriptions of the animals and plants. Stockholm, 17 — •

There is a French translation without the descriptions, 1 vol. 1 2mo. Paris
1769.
Hasselt (J. C. Van), a young Hollander, physician, and natural-
ist, the friend and companion of Kuhl, whom he survived but a few
months.

Hegetsch. — Hagetsciiweiler (J. J.), a naturalist of Switzerland.
" Dissertatio luauguralis Zootomica de Insectorum Genitalibus," 1 vol. 4to.
Turici, 1820.

Helw. — Helwigg (J. C. L.).

" Fauna Etrusca, tkc, Petrii Rossii, iterum edita et aunotatis perpetuis
aucta," 1 vol. Svo. Helmstadii, 1755. See Illiger.
Herbst (J. F. W.), a preacher at Berlin, born 1743.

" Natursystem aller Bekanten in und Auslaendischen Insekten," &c., von
Carl. Gustaf Jablousky forgesetz, von J. F. W. Herbst, 10 vols. Svo., with an
atlas of coloured plates to each volume. Berlin, 1758, et seq. It is a treatise
on the Coleoptera.

" Versuch eincr Naturgeschichte der Kraben und Krebse," 3 vols. 4to., with
sixty-two coloured plates. Berlin, 1790 — 1803. A treatise on the Crustacea,
and a useful compilation, containing several new figures.

" Natursystem der Ungerflugelteu Insekten" (the genera Solpuga, Tarentula
atd Phalang-ium), 1 vol. 4to. with coloured plates. Berlin, 1797.

CATALOGUE OP AUTHORS. 477

" Natursystem der ungerflugelten Insektea (genus Scorpio)," 1 vol. Svo.
Berlin, 1708.

" Archiv der Insecten Geschiclite, Herausgegeben," von J. Casp. Fuesly,
1 vol. 4to., with coloured plates. Zurich and Wintertkar, 179i. This work
has been translated into French.

He has also published a Monograph of the Linnaean genus Papilio, represent-
ing all the species, but as most of the figures are copies, I have not quoted it.

Herji. — Hermann (John), Professor at Strasbourg, a laborious
and erudite naturalist, born 1738, died 1800.

" Tabula Affinitatum Animalium," 1 vol. 4to., Strasb., 1783.
" Observationes Zoologica; Posthumse, 1 vol. 4to. Strasb., and Paris, 1804.

Herm. — Hermann (J. F.), son of the preceding, born in 1768,
died before his father, in 1793.

He has left an " Apterological Memoir," 1 vol. fol, Strasbourg, 1804.

Hoev. — Vander Hoeven (John), Professor at Leyden.

Author of a " Manual of Zoology," in Dutch, 2 vols. 8vo., Delft. 1807 ; of
a "Thesis de Sceleto Piscium," 8vo., Leyden, 1822 ; and of a Memoir on the
Oruithorhynchus, &c.

Hofaian. — HoFMANSEGG (Count), a learned naturalist of Saxony,
and a zealous protector of the sciences.

Author of various Memoirs on the animals of Brazil and Portugal.
HoLTEN, a Danish naturalist.

Quoted as author of a Memoir, published in the fifth volume of the See. of
Natural History of Copenhagen.

Home (Sir Everard), the celebrated surgeon, curator of the Hun-
ter Museum, at London, and fellow of the Royal Society.

" Lectures on Comparative Anatomy," G vols. 4to. London, 1814 — 1828.
I also quote several of his Memoirs published in the Philosophical Transactions.

Hopp. — HopFE (D. H.) druggist at Ratisbonne.

" Enumeratio Insectorum Elytratorum Indigenorum," 1 vol, 4to., with co-
loured plates. Erlangge, 1795. It is a useful work in studying the Donacise.
Horns. — Hornstedt, a Swede Avho travelled in Java.

Quoted for a Memoir on the Acrochordus, published among those of Stock-
holm, 1787.

Horsf. — Horsfield (Dr. Thomas), an American naturalist resid-
ing in London.

" Zoological Researches in Java and the neighbouring Islands," 4to., with
excellent plates. London, 1825.

He has also published the first number of a " Descriptive Catalogue of the
Lfipidoptera in the Museum of the East India Company," 4to., London, 1828.

HouTT. — Houttuyn (Martin).

Author of certain Memoirs among those of the Academy of Haarlem ; of a
Dutch translation taken from the Systema of Linnteus, &c. He is also the con-
tinuer of Noseman's History of the Netherlands.
Hub. — HuBER (Francis), corresponding member of the Academy
of Sciences of Geneva. Deprived of sight, but still a most perspica-
cious observer.

" Nouvelles Observations sur les Abeilles," 2 vols. Svo, with plates. Paris
and Geneva, 1814. The second volume is from the pen of his son.
Hub. — HuBER (Peter), son of the preceding.

" Recherches sur lesmseursd.es Fourmis Indigenes," 1 vol. 8vo. with plates.
Paris and Geneva, 1810,

" Observations sur les Bourdons," published in the sixth volume of the
Transactions de la Societe Linn^ene.

478 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.

HuBN, — HuBNER (J.), paiiitev at Augsbour;?.

'«;>.. His Iconographic work oa the Lepidoptera of Europe is the most complete
and perfect of the kind hitherto published. The text is in the German lan-
guage. He is about to give us the Exotic Lepidoptera, of which several plates
have already appeared ; the whole number, iu royal Svo., will amount to near a
thousand.
HuMB. — Humboldt (Alexander de), member of the Academie des

Sciences, of the Academy of Berlin, &c. &c., born 1769.

Of the works of this illustrious savant I chiefly quote the
" Observations de Zoologie ct d'Anatomie Comparee," of which there are al-
ready published fourteen numbers, 4to. Paris, 1811 — 1S27.

Hunter (John), the celebrated Scotch surgeon who settled in
London, born 1728, died 1793.

I quote his Treatise on the teeth, and various Memoirs inserted in the Philo-
sophical Transactions.

HuzARD, Jun,, who in conjunction with M. Pelletier published

♦' Recherches sur le Genre Hirudo." Paris, 1825.

Illig. — Illiger (J. C. G.), Professor at Berlin; he died young.

'* Prodromus Systematis Mammalium et Avium," 1 vol. Svo. Bei-lin, 1811.
A work remarkable for the precision which the author endeavours to give to
the genera of these two classes, and for the elegance of its nomenclature.

" Verzeichniss der Koefer Preussens," or a Catalogue of Prussian Insects, a
work commenced by Theophilus Kugelann, and terminaled by I. Illiger, 1 vol.
Svo. Hall, 1798.

" Magasin fur Insectenkunde," 7 vols. Svo. Brunswick, 1801 — 1807.

" Systematisches Verzeichniss von den Schmetterlingen der Wiener Ge-
gend," 2 vols. Svo. Bruns., 1801. It is a new edition of the "Systematic
Catalogue of the Lepidoptera of the Environs of Vienna."

He has also continued the " Fauna Etrusca" of Rossi, commenced by Hel-
wigg, vol. ii, Svo. Helmstadii, 1807.

Ittiol. Veron. — Ittiolitologia Veronese.

A great work on the Petrified Fishes of Mount Bolca, where, notwithstand-
ing its magnificence, they are neither faithfully delineated nor well characterized.
Jacq. — Jacquin (N. J. de), a celebrated botanist and professor at
Vienna, born at Leyden, 17^7, died in 18 — .

" Miscellanea Austriaca," 2 vols. 4to. Vienna, 1778, 1781. It contains
some observations relative to animals.
Jacq. — Jacijuin (J. F. de), son of the preceding.

The author of " Materials for a History of Birds" (in German), 1 vol. 4to.,
which contains some figures of rare birds. Vienna, 1784.

Johns. — Johnson (J. Rawlins), an English'naturalist.

" A Treatise on the Medicinal Leach," Svo. London, 1S16, and the second
part, Ibid, 1825.

" Observations on the genus Planaria." Philosophical Transactions, 1822,
and continued in 1825.

Jour. d'HisT. Nat.

By this title we designate a periodical work, of which only two volumes Svo.
were published, and which were united under the name of" Choix de M^moires
sur divers objects d'Histoire Naturelle, par MM. Lamarck, Brugieres, Olivier,
Hatty et Pelletier." Paris, 1792.
Journ. de Phys.

Under this appellation I quote the " Observations sur la' Physique, I'Histoire
Naturelle et les Arts," of which 2 vols, appeared annually, from 1773 to 1823
at first under the direction of the Abbe Rozier, then under that of Lamelhene,
physician and adjunct professor in the College de France, and finally under the
superintendence of M. de Blainville.

CATALOGUE OP AUTHORS. 479

JuRiNE (Louis), Professor of Anatomy and Surgery at Geneva.

" Nouvelle miithode de classer les Hymf'-noptt'res et les Diptr-res," with
plates, Hymenop., vol. I,4to. Geneva, 1807 ; a very superior work, and in-
dispensable for the study of this order.

" Observations sur le Zcnos vesparum," a memoir in 4to., with one plate,
1816.

" Observations sur les ailes des Hymenoptt^res," a memoir, with plates, pub-
lished in the twenty-fourth volume of the Memoirs of the Academy of Sciences
of Turin.

" Histoire des Monocles," 1 vol. 4to.,-with plates. Geneva, 1820.

His second son, whose demise is to be regretted, has published in his seventh
volume of the Annales du Mus<;um, &c., an excellent Memoir on the Argulus
foliaceus. [See Argulus.

K.EMPF. — K.EMPFER (Engilbert), a German physician who tra-
velled in Persia, India and Japan, born at Lemgo, in the county of
Lippe in 1651, died 1713.

" Amsenitatum Exoticarum," fascic. V, 4to. Lemgo, 1712.
" A Description of Japan" in German, translated into French under the title
of " Histoire Naturelle, Civile et EcclesiasUque du Japan," 2 vols, folio. La
Haye, 1729.
Kaup, a German naturalist.

Author of the notes on Reptiles in the Isis of Oken.

KiRB. — KiRBT (William), an English clergyman, member of the
Linnean Society, rector of Barham, in the county of Suffolk, &c.

" Monographia Apum Angliae," 2 vols. Svo., with plates. Ipswich, 1802.

He has published, in the ninth volume of the Transactions of the Linnean
Society, a Monograph of the Apions of England, and in the eleventh, that of
the Strepsiptera.

He has lately, in conjunction with M. Spence, published a new edition of the
" Introduction to Entomology," 4 vols. 8vo., with plates. London, 1828.

He has also written several Memoirs on various Insects, for the Linnean
Transactions, and the Zoological Journal, most of which we have quoted.

Kleem. — Kleeman (C. F. C.) , a painter at Nuremburg, born 1735,
died 1789.

" Beytrrege zur Natur Oder Insecten-geschichte," 1 vol. 4to. Niiremberg,
1761. A supplement to the work of Roesel, his father-in-law, forming the fifth
volume.
Kl. — Klein (J. T.), Secretary of the Senate of Dantzick, a labo-
rious author who has written on every branch of natural history, but
without taste or genius; born in 1685, died 1759.

" Summa Dubiorum circa classes Quadrupedum et Amphibiorum Linnaei,"
1743.
" Qurdrupedum Dispositio et brevis Historia Naturalis," 1751.
" Historise Avium Prodromus," 1750.
" Stemmata Avium," 1759.
" Tentamen Herpetologise," 1755.

" Historiae Naturalis Piscium promovendae missus," V, 1740 — 1749.
"Mantissa Icthyologica," 1746.
" Methodus Ostracologica," 1753.
" Descriptiones Tubulorum Marinorum," 1737.
"Naturalis Dispositio Echinodermatum," 1734.

Klug. — Klug (Francis), physician at Berlin.

" Monographia Siricum Germanise, atqiic Generum illis Adnumeratorum,
cum tabulis aaneis coloratis VIII," l vol. 4to. Berlin, 1803.

Various Memoirs on different genera or species of Hymenoptera, published
among those of the Society of Naturalists of Berlin.

480 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.

" A Critical Review of the Genera of Fabricius derived from that of Apis,
Lin." in the Magazin fur Insectenkunde of Dliger, 1S07.

" Entomologisclie Monographien," 1 vol. 8vo., with plates. Berlin, 1824.

" Proscopia, Novum Genus Insectorum Orthopterorum," folio, with two
plates.

" Entoraologiae Brasilianse Specimen."

And several Monographs in the German language.

Knock (A. G.).

" Neue Beytraege zur Insectenkunde," 1 vol. Svo., with plates, Leipsic,
1801.

Knorr and Walch, on Knorr, &c., or AValch Petrif, of Knorr.

Knorr (George Wolgang), an engraver at Nuremberg, born 1705, deceased
1761, and

Walch (J. E. E.), Professor at Jena, jointly published a work called the

" Collection of the Monuments of the revolutions experienced by the ter-
restrial globe, containing petrifactions, &c., 4 vols. Nuremberg, 17 75 — 1778.

I quote them in relation to certain Testacea and Lithophyta.

I also quote, under the title of Knour Vergn., or Knorr Delic, a work
of the same engraver, editions of which are to be found in various languages,
styled in German Vergnugungen, &c. ; Deliciae, in Latin; and in French, Amuse-
ments des yeux et de I'esprit, or Collection de Coquillages, &c., 6 vols. 4to.
Nuremb., 1760, 1773.

KcEHL. KCEHLREUTER (J. G.).

We quote several of his Memoirs inserted in the Nov. Comment,, Acad.
Petrop.

Krusenstern, a Russian admiral,

Whose voyage round the world contains several obsei-vations relative to
Natural History, by Tilesius.

KuHL (Henry), a young naturalist of Hanau, born in 1797, who
died at Batavia, where he was engaged in collecting for the Museum
of the Netherlands, in company with a young Hollander named Van
Hasselt. Their collections were immense, and included all the classes.
Kuhl has left us in German

" Materials for Zoology and Comparative Anatomy, Monographs of the Paro-
quets, Petrels, Bats of Germany," &c.

Lac. or Lacep. — Lacepede (B. G. E. de la Ville Courte de), Pro-
fessor of the Museum d'Hist. Nat,, member of the Acad, des Sciences,
&c., Sec; born at Agen.

I have frequently quoted his three principal works, which form a sequel to
the great " Histoire Naturelle" of Buffon.

•' Histoire Naturelle, Generale et Particuliere des Quadrupedes Ovipares et
des Serpents," 2 vols. 4to. Paris, 1798 — 1803.

" Histoire Naturelle, &c., des Poissons," 5 vols. 4to. Paris, 1798 — 1803.
" Histoire Naturelle, &c., des Cetaces,'' 1 vol, 4to. Paris, 1804.
Also certain Memoirs in the Annales du Museum.

Laet (Jean de), a geographer of Anvers in the seventeenth cen-
tury.

"Novus Orbis, seu Descriptionis Indiae Occidentalis," lib. XVIII, 1 vol.
folio. Leyden, 1633.

Laich. — Laicharting (J. N, de), Professor at Inspruck, born 1757.

" Verzeichniss der Tyroler Insecten," with plates, 2 vols. 8vo. Zurich,
1781—1784.

Lam, — Lamarck (Jean-Baptiste De Monnet, Chevalier de). Pro-
fessor of the Museum d'Hist. Nat,, and Member of the Acad, des

CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 481

Sciences; born at Basentin, in Picardie, in 1743, died at Paris in
December, 1829.

Of the numerous woiks of this celebrated naturalist I have chiefly quoted the
" Syst^me des Animaux sans vertebres," 1 vol. 8vo. Paris, 1801.
" Extrait du Cours d« Zoologie sur Ics Animaux sans verlcbrcs," 8vo. Paris,
1812.

" Histoire Naturelle des Animaux sans vertebres," 7 vols. Svo. Paris, 1825 —
1822.

" Memoires sur les Coquilles," published in the Aunales du Mus(5um.
The author having become blind during the publication of this work, was aided,
in the Bivalves, by M. Valenciennes, and in the following classes, by Made-
moiselle Lamarck, his eldest daughter.

Lamartiniere, a French naturalist, one of the unfortunate compa-
nions of La Peyrouse.

Quoted for a Memoir on some parasitical animals, published in the Jouvnal de
Physique for 1787, and at the end of the Voyage de la Peyrouse.

Lambert, an English natviralist.

Author of a Memoir on the Bos Frontalis in the seventh volume of the Lin-
neau Transactions.

Lamour. — Lamouroux (J. V. F.) a naturalist of Agen, Professor at
Caen.

Quoted for certain Memoirs in the Annales du Museum, and for a " Histoire
des Polypiers," of which I saw a part in MS., at the time of my first edition.
It was published in 1 vol. 8vo, 1817.

" Exposition Methodique de I'ordre des Polypiers," with the plate of Ellis and
Solander, and some new ones, 1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1821.

" Dictionnaire des Zoophytes," forming part of the Encyclopedic Methodique,
4to. Paris, 1824.

Langsd. — Langsdorf, a German naturalist who accompanied ad-
miral Krusenstern, and established himself at Brazil.

Author of Certain Memoirs, and quoted as having given names to the various
objects he discovered.

Lapeyr. — Lapeyrouse (Philippe Picot, Baron de), Professor of
Natural History at Toulouse.

" Description de plasiers especes d'Orthoceratites et d'Ostiacites," 1 vol.
folio, Nuremb., 1781.

I also quote certain articles written by him for the Dictionnaire des Oiseaux
of the Encyclopedic Methodique.

Laroche (De), a young physician of Paris, prematurely snatched
from the sciences by death.

Author of Memoirs in the Annales du Museum, and of one in particular, Sur
les Poissons d'lvica, in the thirteenth volume of that collection.

Lasp. — Laspeyres (J. H.), a municipal officer of Berlin.

" Sesise Europese Icouibus et Descriptionibus, illustrataj," 1 vol. 4to. Berlin,
1801.

" Critical observations on the Systematic Catalogue of the Lepidoptera of the
Environs of Vienna," inserted in the Magazin fiir Insectenkunde of llliger, &c.

Lath. — Latham (John), Fellow of the Royal Society, born 1740.

This author has enriched the science of Ornithology, in particular, with new
and beautiful species, but his works, which are not written with critical accuracy,
should be read with caution.

" A General Synopsis of Birds," 3 vols. 4to., and Supplements. London
1782, et seq.

" Index Ornithologicus," 2 vols, 4to. London, 1790,
VOL. IV. L I.

482 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.

Lat. — Latreille (Pierre-Andre),Professorof the Museum d'His-
toire Naturelle, member of the Academie des Sciences, &c., born at
Brives in 1762.

" Histoire Naturelle des Salamaudres," 1 vol. 8vo., with plates. Paris 1800.

" Histoire Naturelle des Reptiles," forming a sequel to Deterville's Buflfon,
4 vols. 12mo., with plates.

" Precis des Caracteres Gen^riques des Insectes," 1 vol. Bvo. Brives, 1796.

" Genera Crustaceorum et Insectorum," 4 vols. 8vo., with plates. Paris,
1806 — 1807.

" Histoire NatureUe des Crustaces et des Insectes," forming a sequel to
Sonnini's edition of BufFon, 14 vols. 8vo., with plates. Paris, 1802 — 1805.

" Histoire Naturelle des Fourmis," 1 vol. 8vo., with plates. Paris, 1802.

His Memoirs inserted in the Annales du Museum, &c.

The entomological portion (partly written by him) of the Nouveau Diction-
naire d'Histoire Naturelle, and of the Encyclopedie Methodique, and the whole
of the same part in the Observations de Zoologie et d'Auatomie Comparee, or
the second part of the Travels of Messrs. de Humboldt and Aime Bonpland.

" Memoires de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat., de Paris," 4to.

" Esquissed'une Distribution Generale du R^gne Animal," 1 vol. 8vo. Paris,
1824.

" Families Naturelles du R^gne Animal," 1 vol. Bvo. Paris, 1825.

Various general Memoirs on Insects, published among those of Mus. d'Hist.
Nat.

The description of the Insects collected by M. Caillaud in his travels in Nubia,
which forms part of his Narrative.

The Entomological portion of the second edition of the Nouveau Dictionnaire
d'Histoire Naturelle, and various articles of the Dictionnaire Classique d'His-
toire Naturelle, as well as those relative to the same subject of the Encyclo-
pedic Methodique.

The description (Ann. der Sc. Gener.), of a new genus of Araneides.

Laur., or Laurent. — Laurentini (J. N.), a physician of Vienna.

" Specimen medicum exhibens Synopsis Reptilium emendatum," 1 vol. 8vo.
Vienna, 1768.

This thesis is said to have been written by Wiuterl, since celebrated as a
paradoxical chemist.
Leach (W. E.), an English physician and naturalist, one of the
Curators of the British Museum.

A Monograph of the genus Meloe, with plates, inserted in the Transactions
of the Linneau Society.

" Malacostraca Podophthalma Britanise," 4to, with fine coloured plates. Lon-
don, 1815, 1SI6. Eight numbers have been published.

" A General Arrangement of the Classes Crustacea, Myriapoda, and Arach-
nides, constituting part of the eleventh volume of the Transactions of the Lin-
nean Society, An extract of this work is given in the Bulletin de la Society
Philomatique.

" On the Classification of the Natural Tribes of Insects, Notonectidea," pub-
lished in the twelfth volume of the above mentioned Transactions.

"Description of some new genera and species of Animals discovered in
Africa," by T. C. Bowdich, A half sheet in 4to.

"Zoological Miscellany," 3 vols. 8vo. London, 1817.

" On the Genera and Species of Proboscideous Insects," 1 vol. Svo, with
plates. Edinb. 1817.

"Appendix, No. 10, to a general notice of the animals taken by John M.
Cranch, during the expedition to explore the source of the river Zaire," 4to.

Various articles in the Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles, relative to the
Crustacea, and Memoirs in the Linneau Transactions.

Le Cl., — Le Clerc, naturalist at Laval, author of

" Observations sur la corne du Psile de Bosc," presented to the Academie
des Sciences, in 1815, and of other interesting observations.

CATALOGUE OP ATTTHORS. 483

Leg,, or Le C. — Le Conte (Major John), an American natural-
ist, and officer in the service of the United States.

Author of various memoirs on Quadrupeds, Reptiles, &c,, published in the
Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, and in the Annals
of the New York Lyceum.

Lefebv. — Lefebvre (Alexander), a French naturalist.

Has published in the Annales de Societe Linneevme, a description of several
new Insects captured by him in Sicily, and that of three Lepidoptera.

Leguat (Fran9ois), a protcstant of Burgundy, who sought refuge
in Holland.

" Voyages et Aventures de Fr. Leguat et de ses Compagnous," 2 vols. 12mo
London, 1720. They contain good figures of various animals.

Leisler.

Author of a Supplement to Bechstein's Birds of Germany. Hanau, 1812,
1813.
Lepel. — Lepelletier de Saint Fargeau (Amedec), a naturalist
of Paris. Author of

" Monographic des Chrysis des Environs de Paris," in the Ann. du Mus.
d'Hist. Nat., No. 58.

" Memoire sur les Araignees," in the Bulletin de la Societe Philomatique,
April, 1813, No. 67.

" jNIonographia Tenthredinetarum Synonymia Extricata," 1 vol. 8vo. Paris,
1823.

Jointly with M. de Serville, of the article on Insects in the tenth volume of
the Encyclopedie de Methodique.

He has communicated to the Academic des Sciences, Observations on the
coition of dift'erent species of Yolucella, a genus of Dipterous Insects.

Leske (N. G.), Professor at Leipsick, and subsequently at Marburg,
born 1752, died 1786.

" Museum Leskeanum, Regnum Animale," 1 vol. 8vo, with coloured plates,
Lips. 1789.

I also quote him for his enlarged edition of " Klein's Treatise on the Echi-
ni," 1 vol. 4to. Lips., 1778.

Less. — Lesson (R. P.), naturalist, jointly Avith M. Garnot, of Du-
perrey's Expedition in the Coquille.

These two naturalists have edited the Zoological part of the narrative of the
above expedition; that part is not yet completed. M. Lesson is also author
of the

" Manuel deMammalogie," 1 vol. 12mo. Paris, 1827.

" Manuel d'Oruithologie," 2 vols. 12mo. Paris, 1820.

" Manuel de I'Histoire des Molusques et de leurs Coquilles," 2 vols. 12mo.
Paris, 1820. His

" Histoire des Oiseaux Mouches," with excellent plates, now being published.

Lesueur (C. a.), a French naturalist, from Havre, residing in
the United States.

One of the draughtsmen who accompanied Baudin, and one of Pcron's
most efficient and zealous co-operators in Zoological researches. He has pub-
lished some Zoological Observations in the Bulletin des Sciences, and the
prospectus of a great work on the Medusae, accompanied by specimens of se-
veral of the plates. He has also furnished various papers for the Journal of
the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, the Memoires du Mus. d'Hist.
Nat., &c.

Leukard (F. S.), author of

" Zoological Fragments," Helmstadt, 1819.
The Mollusca of the Voyage of Ruppel.

484 TIATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.

Lew. — Lewins (J. W.) author of the

"Natural History of the Lepidopterous Insects of New South Wales," with
coloured plates, 1 vol, 4to. London, 1S05.

" Natural History of the Birds of New Holland."

Light. — Lichtenstein (A. A. H.), Professor of the Oriental Lan-
guages at Hamburg, born in 1765.

A dissertation on the genus Mantis of Linnaeus, in the sixth volume of the
Linnean Transactions.

LiCHENSTEiN (H.), Professor at Berlin.

" Voyage to the Cape of Good Hope," 2 vols. 8vo. Berlin, 1811.
Various Memoirs on the Antilopes, the'genus Dipus, the Animals of Marcgrave,
&c., published among those of the Academy of Berlin.

Lindroth, a Swedish naturalist.

" Author of a paper in the nineteenth volume of the New Stockholm Me-
moirs.
Link (J. H.), a physician at Lcipzic, born in 1674, died in 1734.
" De Stellis Marinis, liber singularis," published by Christ., Gabr. Fischer,
1 vol. folio. Leipzic, 1733.

L. or LiN. — LiNNiEUs or Linne (Charles de) , Professor of Natural
History at Upsal, and author of the great reform in the nomenclature
of Natural History. He was born 1707, and died in 1778- I quote
liis

" Systema Naturse," particularly the tenth edition of 1757; the twelfth of
1766 ; and above all, the thirteenth edition, published by Gmelin, 7 vols. 8vo.
Leipzic, 1788.

" Amsenitates Academicee," a collection of theses, in 10 vols. 8vo, 1749 —
1790.

"Museum Adolphi Frederici Regis," with thirty-three plates, 1 vol. folio.
Stockholm, 1754.

The author himself, in his other works, quotes a second volume of this latter
one ; it is a small 8vo.

" Musseum Ludovicse Ulricse Reginae," 1 vol. Svo. Stockholm, 1764.

" Fauna Suecica, 1 vol. Svo, first edition, 1746 ; second, 1761 ; the third by
Retzius, Leipzic, 1800, only containing the Vertebrata.

Lin. Trans, or Trans. Lin. Soc, or Lin. Soc.

"Transactions of the Linnean Society of London," 13 vols. 4 to. London,
1791, et seq.
Lister (Martin), an English naturalist, and physician to Queen
Anne, died 1711.

" Historia sive Synopsis Methodica Conchyliorum," with 1059 engravings, 1
vol. folio. London, 1689—1693.

"There is another edition, with the synonomcs of Linnaeus, published by
William Huddesford. London, 1770.

" Historia Animalium Anglioe, de Araneis, de Cocbleis, tum Terrestribus turn
Fluvitialibus, de Cochleis Marinis." London, 167s.

The part relating to the Spiders is also found in the " Historia Insectorum"
of Ray.
Lyon. — Lyonnet (Peter), Interpreting Secretary to the United
Provinces, born in 1707, died in 1789.

" Traits- Anatomique de la Chenille du Saule," 4to. La Haye, 1762, with
plates, engraved by the author, a work which is at once the masterpiece of en-
graving and anatomy.

Macl., or Mac L. — Mac Leay (W. S.), of the Linnscan Society of
London.

CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS, 485

" Horae Entomologicse," 8vo, vol. 1st, in two parts, with plates. London,
1819, 1821.

" Annulosa Javanica," 4to, with plates. No. 1. London, 1825.

He has also published some general Memoirs on Insects, not referred to,
however, in this work.

Maccar. — Maccari(P.), member of the Societe de Medicine of
Marseilles, &c.

*• Memoir sur le Scorpion, qui se trouve sur la Montaigne de Cette," &c., 1
vol. Svo. 1810.

Macq. — Macquart (J.), member of the Societe Royale des Sci-
ences, d 'Agriculture et des Arts of Lille.

'• A series of Memoirs on the " Insectcs Dipteres du Nord de la France," with
plates representing their wings, published among those of the above Society,
which form 4 vols. Svo, with plates, Lille, 1826 — 1829.

Macri (Zaverio), a Neapolitan naturalist.

" New Observations on the Pulmo Mariiius of the Ancients," in Italian,
vol. 8vo. Naples, 1778.

Mann. — Mannerheim (C. G.), counseller to the Emperor of Rus-
sia.

" Eiicacmis Insectorum genus," with two plates, 1 vol. Svo. Petrop., 1823.

" Observations on the genus Megalopus," in the tenth volume of the Memoirs
of the Imperial Academy of Sciences of St. Petersburg, 1824.

" Description of forty new species of Scarabseides from Brazil," with plates,
4 to.

Mantell (G.), member of the College of Surgeons of London re-
sident at Lewes.

" Illustrations of the Geoogylof the County of Sussex," 2 vols. 4to. London,
1822, 1827.

Marcgr. — Marcgray de Liebstadt (George) of Meissen in Saxo-
ny, a traveller in Brazil; born 16J0, died in Guinea 1644.

" Historia: Rerum Naturalium Brasiliae," lib. 8, in fol. Leyden and Am-
sterdam, 1648. An excellent work for the times, full of exact descriptions, and
recognizable though rude figures of all kinds of animals.

Marsh. — Marsham, an English naturalist, Treasurer of the Lin-
nean Society, &c.

" Entomologia Britannica, sistens Insecta Britanniae Indigena, secundum
methodum Linnseanum disposita," torn. I, Coleoptera. London, 1802.

" A IMonograph of the genus Notoclca," (Paropsis, Olivier), with plates, pub-
lished in the uinth volume of the Transactions of the Linnean Society.
]\Iartens (Frederick,) a surgeon at Hambourg.

" A Voyage to Spitzberg," in German, 1 vol. 4to, Hambourg, 1675.
It is useful with respect to the animals of the Arctic Ocean.
Martens (George de), Secretary of the Supreme Court of Wir-
temberg.

" A Voyage to Venice," 2 vols. Svo. Ulm, 1824. It contains a Catalogue
of the Fishes of that port.

Martini (F. H. G.), a physician of Berlin, born 1729, died 1/78.
He commenced the great conchyliological work entitled the

" Systematic Cabinet of Shells," 10 vols. 4to, and 1 of Suppl., with coloured
plates. Nuremberg.

The three first volumes, 1769 — 1 777, are from his pen, the other from that
of Chemnitz.

Mathiole (P. A), of Soena, born 1500, died 1577.

In his Commentary on Dioscorides, he enters into details of various animals.

486 CATALOGUE OP AUTHORS.

Maud. — Mauduit — (R. J. E.), a physician at Paris, who died in
1792.

Author of til e " Dictionnaire ties Oiseaux" of the Encyclopedie Mothodique.

Maupert. — Maupertius (P. L. M. de). member of the Acade-

mie des Sciences, president of that of Berlin, &c., born 1671, died

1759. An astronomer and geometrician, also author of certain

Memoirs on Natural History.

" Experiences sur les Scorpions," in the Mcmoires <le I'Acad. de Sciences,
1731.

Maurice de Nassau (Prince), or rather Count John Maurice de
Nassau-Siegen, born 1604, the Dutch governor of Brazil from 1637
to 1644.

He encouraged the labours of Marcgravc in that country, and drew several
fishes which have been engraved and published in the Icthyology of Block. He
died ill the service of Braudebourg in 1679.

Meckel (J. F.), Professor at Halle. We quote his

" Materials for Comparative Anatomy" (in German), 8vo. Leipzic, 1808.
«' A Treatise on the Ornithorhynchus," folio, Leipzic, 1826.

Meg. — Megerle de Muhlfield (J. C.)

Author of "A Classification of Bivalve Shells," inserted in the Magazine of
the Society of the Friends of Nature of Berlin.
Mehlis (Edward).

" De Distomate Hepatico et Lanceolato," folio. Gottingen, 1825.
Meig. — Meigen (J. G.), a German naturalist.

This author has published (in German), a work on the " Diptera of Europe,"
now forming 5 vols. Svo., accompanied with plates representing at least one spe-
cies of each genus, with the details of their characters.

M. Baumauer published an extract from the same work, under the title of a
" Nouvelle Classification des Mouches a deux ailes," Svo. Paris, 1800.

Mem. de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat.

" Memoires de la Societe d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris," 1 vol. 8vo., 1799,
the only one that appeared.

There is another work with a similar title, in 3 vols. 4to., 1823, et seq.
Merian (M. S.), a German lady established in Holland, born
1 647 ; died I717. She has left us two posthumous works, remarkable
for the beauty of the drawings :

" De Generatione et INIetamorphosibus Insectorum Surinamensis," 1 vol.
folio. The Hague, 1726.

" Histoire des Insectes d'Europe, translated into French by Mairet, 1 vol.
folio. Amsterdam, 1730.

Merr. — Merrem (Blaise), born at Bremen, Professor of Natural
History at Marburg.

" Avium Rariorum et minus Cognitarum, Icones et Descript.," four Nos.
4to. Leipzic, J 786.

" Materials for the Natural History of Reptiles" (in German), 2 Nos. 4to.
Duisbourg and Lemgo, 1790. All that it contains relates to Serpents.

" Teutamen Systematis Amphibiorum," in Latin and German, 1 vol. Svo.
Marburg, 1820.

Mesnard. — Mesnard de la Groye, naturalist of Angers, and my
adjunct in the College de France, died in 1827.

Author of vai-ious Memoirs iu the Annales du Museum, Journal de Physique,
&c.
Meyer and Wolf.

" Taschenbucb," &c., or Almanack of the Birds of Germany, 2 vols. Svo.,

CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS, 487

Franckfort, 1810. The first volume contains the terrestrial birds by Wolf; the
second the water-birds by Meyer. This work is filled with excellent obser-
vations.
MiG. — MiGEii (Felix), a naturalist at Paris.

" Memoire sur les Larves des Insectes Coleopteres Aquatiques,'' Jnserted in
the fourteenth volume of the Annales du Museum.
MiK. — MiKAU (I. C.) a Bohemian naturalist.

" Monographia Bombyliorum Bohemiee," with plates, 8vo. Prague, 1796.

Miller (J. S.), an English naturalist.

" Natural History of the Crinoidcs," and a " Memoir on the Beleranites,"
4to. Bristol, 1321. In the Transactions of the Geological Society of London,
second series, vol. II, part I.

MiT CHILL, an American naturalist and physician.

I chiefly quote his work on the " Fishes of New York," in the Trans, of the
Literary and Philosophical Society of New York. He has also published other
Memoirs in the Annals of the New York Lyceum, and in the Journ. of the
Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia.

MoEHR. — MoEHRiNG (P. H. G.), a physician at Jevcr.

" Avium Genera," Svo. Auricb, 1752.

MoLiN — Molina (the Abbe J. I.), an ecclesiastic of Chili, resi-
dent in Italy.

" Essai sur I'Histoire Naturelle du Chili," in Latin, and translated into
French by Gruvel, 1 vol. 8vo. Paris, 1789. This work was written in Italy
from memory, and contains many doubtful passages.

Moll. (J. P. C. de), see Fichtel.

MoNTAG. — Montague (George), an English naturalist.

Author of descriptions of various species of Birds, Fishes, Mollusca and Crus-
tacea, in the Transactions of the Linnean and Wernerian Societies of London.
Montegre, a physician of Paris, who died in the colonies.

I quote his " Memoire sur les Vers de terre," published in the Memoires du
MusJum.

MoNTF. — MoNTFORT (Denis de), a singular man who styled himself

an ancient naturalist of the King of Holland ; he perished through

want in the streets of Paris in 1820 or 1821. I principally quote his

" Couchyliologie Systematique," a sort of Genera Conchyliorum, where the

genera are extremely numerous, and represented by wood cuts, executed by the

author, in as exact a manner as can be done by that species of engraving.

There are but two volumes 8vo., which contain the Univalves only. Paris
1808, 1810.

He is also the author of the four first volumes of the " Histoire Naturelle des
Mollusques," that form a sequel to Sonnini's Buffon, Paris, 1802, in which he
has inserted apocryphal figures. They merely contain the geueralia and the
Cephalopoda.

MoQ. Tand. — Moquin-Tandon (A.), a physician of Montpellier,
Professor at Marseilles.

" Monographic de la famille des Hirudinees," 4to. Montpellier, 1826.
Moreau de Jonnes, corresponding member of the Institute.
Quoted as author of several Memoirs on the animals of the Antilles.

MoRREN, (C. F. A.) a naturalist of Belgium.

" De Lumbrici Terrcstris Historia Naturali nee non Anatomia," 4to. Brus-
sels, 1829.

MouFF. — MouFFET (Tliomas), an English naturalist, died about
IGOO.

" Insectorum sive Minimorum Animalium Theatrum," I vol. folio, with five
hundred wood cuts. London, 1634.

488 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.

It was published by Theodore de Mayerne, a Frenchman and physician to
James I. It is the first special work on Insects.

Stat. Mull. — Muller (Philip Louis Statins), Professor at Er-
lang, born in 1725, died 1776.

Author of a bad translation, into German, of the Systema Naturae of Linnsus,
from the Dutch translation of Houttuyn, 9 vols. 8vo., Nuremb., 1773 — 1776,
containing the animals only.

Mull. — Mulleu (O. F.), a Dane, Counsellor of State, and one of
the most laborious observers of the eighteenth century, born 1 730, died
1 784. I quote his

" Von Wiirmern der Siissenuud Salzigen Wassers," 1 vol. 4to., or fresh and
salt-water worms.

" Verminium Terrestrium et Fluviatilium Historia," 2 vols. 4to.
" Zoologica Danica," folio, with coloured plates. The three first numbers,
Copenhagen, 1788, 1789, are from his pen ; the fourth from Abildgaardt, Vahl,
&c.

" Zoologia Danica Prodromus," 1vol. 8vo. Hafniae, 1776.
" Eutomostraca sen Insecta Testacea," 1 vol. 4to., with plates. Lips, and
Havniae, 1785.

" HydrachnK, 1 vol. 4to., with coloured plates. Lipsasi, 1781.
" Animalcula Infusoria," 1 vol. 4to.

Naccari (L. F.), librarian of the seminary of Chioggia.

" Ittiologia Adriatica," published in the Physical Journal of Pavia, Vol. V,
Dec. 1 1, 1822.

Nardo (Domenico), an Italian naturalist established at Chioggia.

He made some additions to the work of Naccari in the Physical Journal
of Pavia, XVII.

Natter. — Natterer, an Austrian naturalist, who travelled in Brazil.

Author of various interesting observations on the animals of Germany.

Nature. — Naturforcher.

" Der Naturforscher," or the Naturalist. The title of a German Journal on
Natural History, of which twenty-seven numbers were published at Halle, from
1774 to 1793. It abounds in important observations and good figures.
Naum. — Nauman (J. A. and J. F.), father and son.

" Natural History of the Birds of Germany." An excellent work, the plates
of which, though small, are perfect. The second edition, Svo., Lips., 1820, et
seq. — which we chiefly quote — is not yet terminated.

Nees d'Esenb. See Gravenhorst.

NicoLs. — NicoLSON, an Irish Dominican, missionary to St. Do-
mingo.

" Essai sur I'Histoire Naturelle de St. Domingue," Svo. with plates. Paris,
1776.

NiEREMB. — NiEREMBERG (J. E.), a Jesuit, Profcssor at Madrid.

" Historia Naturalis maxime peregrina, libris XVI distincta," folio, Aavers,
a compilation but of little value.

Nils. — Nilson (S. V.), Curator of the Lund Museum.

" Ornithologia Suecica," 2 vols. Svo. Copenhagen, 1817, 1821.

Nitzch (C. L.), Professor at Halle.

Author of various Memoirs on the osteology of Birds and the Invertebrata,
published among those of Halle, Bonn, &c.

" Spiropterte Stramosae Descr., 4to. Halle, 1829.

" Materials for a History of the Infusoria, or a description of the Cercariae
and Bacillariae," Svo, in German. Halle, 1817.

NosEM.— Noseman (N.) died 1786.

In conjunction with the engraver, Christian Sepp, author of a " History of

CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 489

the Birds of the Netherlands " (in Dutch), folio, with remarkably beautiful plates.
The last numbers are by Houttyn. Amsterdam, 1770, et seq.
OcHsENH. — OcHSEXHEiJiBR (Ferdinand).

His work written in German on the " Lepidoptera of Europe," is the best
that has been published with respect to critical accuracy and the descriptions of
the species. The first volume appeared at Leipzic in 1806. The one he is
about to publish will contain the Noctuae.

Odieu (Auguste).

" M6moire suv la Composition Chimique dea parties combes des Insectes,"
inserted in the first volume of the " M<imoires de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat." 4to,
1823.

Ok EN, a German naturalist of Fribourg in Brisgau, established at
Jena.

" Philosophy of Nature," 3 vols. Svo. Jena, 1809.

" A Treatise on Natural History," of which the Zoology forms the third
part, in 2 vols. Svo., with an Atlas. Jena, 1816.

" A Natural History for Schools," 1vol. Jena, 1821.

" Esquisse de Syst^me d'Anatomie, de Physiologie, et d'Histoire Naturelle."
Svo. Paris, 1821.

He is the principal editor of the Isis, a journal which abounds in important
articles relative to natural history.

Olafsen (Eggert), or Erard Olavius, a naturalist of Iceland,
born 1726, died 1768.

Jointly with Biorn Povelsen, or Paum, the first physician of that island,
who died in 1778, author of a " Journey in Iceland," printed in 177 2. I quote
the French Translation, 5 vols., Svo., with an atlas. Paris, 1802.

Ouvi (The Abbe Joseph).

" Zoologica Adriatica," 1 vol. Svo., with plates. Bassano, 1792.
It cont lins excellent observations on the MoUusca and Crustacea.
Oliv. — Olivier (Antoine-Guillaumei, member of the Acadt'mie
des Sciences, Professor of Zoology to the Ecole Veterinaire of Al-
fort, &:•., born at Draguignan, 17-^6, died 1814.

'* Entomologie, ou Histoire Naturelle des Insectes" (Coleoptera), 5 vols,
folio, with coloured plates. Piir:s. 17i9 — 1808.

Insects of the Encyclopedic Mcthodique, from the fourth volume of the Na-
tural History to the eighth inclusively.

" Voyage dans I'Euipire Ottoman, I'Egypte et la Perse," 3 vols. 4to., with
plates. Paris, 1807. It contains interesting species of several classes of ani-
mals.
Omalius de Halloy, governor of the province of Namur, and a
learned geologist.

Oppel (Michael), a Bavarian naturalist, who died in 18 — ,

" Sur la Classihcation des Reptiles." The first Mtmoir is on the Ophidia,
the second on the Batrachia, published in the Annales du Museum.

"'Ihe Oiders, Families, and Genera of J.\eptiles " (in German), 4to. Mu-
nich, 1811.

I also quote his Memoir on the Tanypus, inserted in the Memoirs of the
Academy of Munich, 1812.

In conjunction with Messrs. Tiedeman and Liboschitz, he commenced a work
on Reptiles, with numerous plates, of which the Crocodiles only were published.
Heidelberg, fulio, 1817.

OsBECK (Peter), a pupil of Linnaeus, and chaplain of a Swedish
vessel that went to Cliina in I7oO.

His narrative was printed in the Swedish language in 8vo., Stockholm, 1757,
and trans'ated into German by G. Rostock, 8vo., 1765.

Otto (A. W.), a Gei-man naturalist, Professor at Breslau.

Author of several Memoirs among those of the Academy of Sc, of Nature,
and other Collections.
VOL. IV. MM

490 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.

" Conspectus Animalium quorundam," &c. Breslau, 1821.
" De Stermaspide Thalassemoides et Siphostomate Diploehaito," 4to. Bres-
lau, 1820.

Palis, de Beauv. — Palisot, Baron Beauvois (A. M. F. J.)
member of the Academie des Sciences, born 1755, died 1820.

" Insectes recueillis en Afrique et en Am^rique," &c., folio, with coloured
plates. Paris, 1805, et seq.

Pall. — Pallas (P. S.), one of the great Zoologists of Modern
times, born at Berlin 1741, died 1812. I quote his
Glir.

" Novae Species Quadrupedum e Glirium Ordine," 4to., with thirty-nine
coloured plates. Erlang, 1778.
Spic. or Spic. Zool.
" Spicilegia Zoologica," fourteen numbers, 4to. Berlin, 1767 — 1780.

MiSCEL.

" Miscellanea Zoologica," 1 No., 4to. Haga, 1766.

VOY.

" Voyage dans plusieurs provinces de I'Empire de Russie," French Tr., 8vo.,
with an atlas. Paris.

NoRD. Beytr.

" Neue Nordische Beytreege," &c. (or New Materials from the North for
Geography, &c.), 7 vols. Svo. Petersburg and Leipzic, 17S1 — 1796.

" Zoographia Russo-Adriatica," 3 vols. 4to. Some of the plates of this work
having been mislaid ; it has not yet been published, though the Academy of St.
Petersburg have granted the use of the MSS. to certain naturalists.

Several of his Memoirs inserted among those of the Academy last mentioned.
Panz. — Panzer (G, AV. F.), a physician of Nuremberg, born in
1755.

" Faunae Insectorum Germanicse initia, or Deutschlands Insecten," one
hundred and nine numbers, 12mo., each consisting of twenty-four coloured
plates. Nuremburg, 1796, et seq. One of the most useful entomological
works we possess, on account of the accuracy of the figures.

" Entomologischer Versuch uber die Jurineschen Gattungen der Linneischen
Hymenoptern," 1 vol. 12mo. Nuremberg, 1806.

"Index Entomologicus, pars prima, Eleutherata," 1 vol. 12mo. Nurem-
bergae, 1813.

He has also published several other works on Insects, which I have not had
occasion to quote.
Park. — Parkinson (James), an Englisli naturalist.

" Outlines of Oryctology," 1 vol. Svo., with plates.
" Organic Remains of a former World," 3 vols. 4to. London, 1811.
Parra (Don Antonio), an American naturalist.

Author of a " Description of various portions of Natural History," and
chiefly of marine productions, written in Spanish, 4to. Havana, 1784.
In this work the author describes and figures many fishes and Crustacea.

Passer. — Passerini (Charles).

" Observations on the sound produced by the Sphinx Atropos," in Italian,
from which M. Dufrouches has given an extract.

Paykull (Gustavus), Counsellor to the King of Sweden, and mem-
ber of the Academy of Stockholm.

"Fauna Suecia" (Insecta), 3 vols. Svo. Upsal, 1800.

These three volumes refer exclusively to the Coleoptera ; his descriptions are
carefully and completely given.

He has also published good Monographs of the genera Carabus, Curculio, and
Staphylinus, but they are incorporated with the Fauna.

" Monograpia Histeroideum," with plates of all the species, 1 vol. Svo, Up-
sal, 1811. This Monograph is superior to the preceding ones, and is indispea-
sably requisite for the study of these Insects.

He has published certain Memoirs on Birds.

CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 49^1

Peck (William), Professor of Botany at the University of Harvard,
died in .

Author of a Memoir inserted in the fourth volume of the Agricultural Journal
of Massachusetts, relative to a species of Rhynchsenus, that attacks the Pine.

Penn. Pennt. — Pennant (Thomas), a Welchman, born in 17^6,
died in 1798. A laborious naturalist. The works we chiefly quote
are liis

" Histoire of Quadrupeds," 2 vols. 4to.
." British Zoology," 1 vol. folio.
" British Zoology," 4to. and 8vo. 4 vols.
** Arctic Zoology," 2 vols. 4to.
" Indian Zoology," 1 vol. 4to.

Pernetty, a Benedictine, who accompanied Bougainville to the
Faulkland Islands; he was afterwards librarian to JFrederick II. of
Prussia.

" Voyage aux lies Malouines," 2 vols. 8vo. Paris, 1770. It contains some
valuable details on Natural History, and useful figures.
Per. — Peron (Fran9ois), born at Cerilly in 1775, died in 1810, a
zealous traveller, prematurely snatched from the sciences, and one of
those who have most contributed to enrich the Museum of Paris.

He edited the first volume of the " Voyage de d^couverte aux Terres Aus-
trales en 1800 — 1804," 1 vol. 4to. with an atlas. Paris, 1807.

He was also the author of various Memoirs published in the Annales du
Museum,

Perrault (Claude), a naturalist, architect of the Louvre and Ob-
servatory of Paris, born 1613, died 1688.

He published, from the dissections of Duverney, the " Memoires pour servir a
I'Histoire Naturelle des Animaux," which form the third volume of the M^m.
de I'Acad. des Sciences, previous to 1669.

Petag. — Petagna, (v.), of Naples.

" Specimen Insectorum Ulterioris Calabrife," 4to. with one plate. Franco-
furti, 1787.

"Elements of Entomology," 2 vols. 8vo.

Petersb. or Petrop. Mem., or Comment., or Nov. Comment., or
Act., or Nov. Act.

Such are the various titles of the Memoirs of the Imperial Academy of
Sciences of St. Petersburg.

The " Commentarii," 14 vols. 4to. from 1726, to 1746.

The " Novi Commentarii," 20 vols, from 174 9 to 1775.

The " Acta," 7 vols, from 1777 to 1782.

The "Nova Acta," 15 vols, from 1783 to 1802.

The " Memoirs," from 1809.

Phelsum (Murck Van), a D\itch naturalist.

Quoted tor liis " Letter to C. Noseman on the Echini," Svo. Rotterdam,
1774.
Phillip (Arthur), a German, and Governor of Botany Bay, in the
English service.

" The Voyage of Governor Phillip to Botany Bay," &c., with fifty-five co-
loured plates, London, 1789. An anonymous work, the part relative to natural
history by Latham. There is a French translation of it without plates, in 1
vol. 8vo. Paris, 1791.

Phips (C. J.),the celebrated English navigator, subsequently Lord
Mulgrave; born 1746, died 1792.

" Voyage to the North Pole in 1773," translated into French by Desmeuuiers,
1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1775.

Planc— Plancus (Janus), or J. Bianchi, a physician of Rimini,
born in 1693, died in 1775.

492 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS,

" De Coachis minus notis," 1 vol. 4to., with plates. Venice, 17 39. The
second edition greatly enlarged, Rome, 1760.

Pl. Col. — Planches Coloriees.

" Planches Coloriees des Oiseaux, par MM. Temminck and Laugier," 4to.
and folio, a great work which forms a sequel to the Planches Eulumin^es, &c.
of Buffon.

Pl. Enl. — Planches Enluminees.

The coloured plates of Birds, published for Buffon's Natural History, by Du-
benton, Jun., amounting to one thousand and eight, but aranged without order.
It is beyond all doubt the richest collection of that class that has ever appeared.
Most of the figures are good.

Plum.— Plujiier (Charles), a Minim, who travelled for a long
time in the service of Louis the Fourteenth; he was a great natu-
ralist in all the branches of the science, although several of his wuiks
have remained vinpublished.

I have had occasioa to quote his observations on Fishes and Reptiles, part of
which are at Paris and part at Berlin, all in MS., with numerous drawings; a
portion of them has been published by Bloch and Lac^i-^de.

PoLi, a naturalist and anatomist at Naples, author of the magnifi-
cent work entitled

" Testacea utriusque Sicilise eorumque Historia et Anatorae," 2 vols, folio.
Parma, 1791 and 1795. A third volume has been lately published.
Prev. — Prevost (Benedict).

" Memoire sur le Chiroci^phale," published at the end of the Histoiredes
Monocles of Jurine. See Jiirine.

Preys. — Preysler (J. D.)

" VVerzeichniss Bochinischer Insecten," 1 vol. 4to. Pra<rue, 1790.

Pr. Max. — Maximilian Prince, de Wied-Neuwied.

His "Voyage to Brazil," 2 vols. 4to., with an atlas, Franckf., 1820 pnd
1821, his " Natural History of Brazil," of which two vols. 8vo. were pub-
lished at Weimar, 1826, and several numbers of coloured plates, in folio, are
among the number of those productions of modern times which are richest iu
novelties.
Prunn. — Prunner (Leonard de).

" LepJoptera Pedemontana,"' I vol. 8vo. Turin, 1798.

Q. and G. or Quoy and Gaym., or Gaim.— Quov and Gaymard,
fellow travellers, who have already made two great voyages.

Ttiey have published the " Zoologie du Vovage de I'Uranie," I vol. Paris,
1824, with one volume, foio, of plates. They are at present occupied with
that of the " Voyage de 1' Astrolabe," of which several numbers have already
appeared.

Kaffles (Sir Stamford), an English General and Governor of Su-
matra, who has greatly contributed to our knowledge of the produc-
tions of that island.

I quote his paper on this subject in the thirteenth volume of the Linnean
Transactions

Raf. — Rafinesque Schmaltz (C. S.), naturalist, long a resident
in Sicily, and at present established in the United States.

Author of numerous little works on new species, genera, and systems.

" Caratteri di alcuni nuovi Generi et nuove Specie di Animali e Piante della
Sicilia," 8vo. Palermo, 1810.

" Indice d'lttiologia Siciliana," 8vo. Paris, ISIO.

" Principes Fondiimentaux de Semiologie." Palermo, 1S14.

" Analyse de I'Univers, on Tableau de la Nature," 8vo. Paris, 1815.

" Icthyologia Ohiensis, or Natural History of the Fishes inhabiting the river
Ohio," &c., 8vo. Lexington, Kentucky, 1820.

Ray (John), an English theologian, born 1628, died 170-1; the

CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 493

first true methodiser of the animal kingdom, and the principal guide
of Linnaeus in that department of the natural sciences.

" Synopsis Methodica Animalium Quadrupedum et Serpentum," 8vo. Lon-
don, 1683.

" Synopsis Methodica Avium et Piscium," Svo. London, 1783.

" Historia Insectorum," 4to. London, 1710.

Randohr (C. a.), a (jerman naturalist.

Author of a treatise " On the Digestive Organs of Insects," in the German
Janguag-e, 4to., Halle, 1811 ; and of " Materials for the History of certain
German Monoculi," 4to. Ibid. 1805.

Rang (Sander), an officer of the Corps Royal of the French
Navy, an able naturalist,

" Manuel de I'Histoire Naturelles des MoUusques ct de leurs Coquilles,"
12mo., Paris, 1829.

" Etablissement de la famille des Beroides," published in the fourth volume
of the Mem. de la Soc. d'Hist. Naturelle.

" Histoire Naturelle des Aplysies," 4to. Paris, 1828.

Ranzani (The Abbe Camillo), Professor of Natural History at
Bologna, &c.

" Elements of Zoology" (in Italian). Bol. 1819, et seq., of which thirteen
volumes, Svo., have already appeared, all relating to Quadrupeds and Birds.
" Memoirs on Natural History" (also in Italian), 4to. Bologna, 1820.

Rapp (William), Professor at Tubingen.

" On the Polypi in general and the Actiniae in particular," 4to. Weimar, 1829.

Reaum. — Reaumer (R. a. Ferchault de), member of the Acade-
mic des Sciences, born 1(383, died 1757 ; his labours were directed to
all the sciences. We chiefly quote his

" Mt-moires pour servir a I'Histoire des Insectes," 6 vols. 4to., with plates.
Paris, 1734 — 1742. The seventh volume remains in MS. ; the others were not
commenced. An admirable work.

Red. — Redi (F.), a celebrated literary character and physician of
Arezzo, born 1626, died 1698.

" Experimenta circa Generationem Insectorum," 3 vols. 12mo., with plates.
Amstelodami, 1671, 1686, 1712.

Reich. — Reichenbach (H. T. L.)

" Monographia Pselaphorum," 1 vol. 8vo., with plates, Lipsiae, 1816.
Reinav. — Reinwardt, a German naturalist. Professor at Leyden,
who travelled through the Archipelago of India, where he made a
splendid collection.

Renard (Louis), editor of a collection of drawings of Fishes and
other marine animals, executed in India by native painters, which,
under a barbarous appearance, exhibits interesting and true species.
One vol. folio. Amsterdam, 1754.

Renimeri, an Italian naturalist, Prufessor at Padua.
Rets. — Retsius, a Swedish naturalist. Professor at Lund.

" Author of a greatly enlarged edition of the " Fauna Suecica " of Linnieus,
of various theses, &c.
Richards. — Richardson (John), surgeon to the first expedition
under Captain Franklin.

Author of the Zoological appendix attached to the account of that voyage.
London, 1823, in 4to.

Riss. — Risso (A.), a naturalist of Nice, and a zealous observer.

" Ichthyologie de Nice," &c., 1 vol. Svo., Paris, 1 810, a work of extreme
value on account of the number of new species which it contains.

" Histoire Naturelle des Crustaces des environs dc Nice," 1 vol. Svo., with
plates. Paris, 1816.

494 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.

These works have beea reproduced in his " Histoire Naturelle de I'Europe
Merid.," 5 vols. 8vo. Paris, 1826.

He has also published a description of some new Crustacea in the Journal de

Physique.

Robin. — Robineau Desvoidy, physician at St. Sauveur, depart-
ment of the Yonne.

" Recherches sur I'Organisation Vertebrales des Crustaces, des Arachnides,
ct des Insectes," l vol. 8vo. Paris, 1828.

" Essai sur la tribu des Culicides," inserted in the second volume of the Me-
moires de la Societe d'Histoire Naturelle.

A great work on the Muscidae, which he calls " Myodaires," published in the
M^m. des Savants Etrang<!'res, &c.

" Observations on the Olfactory Organ of the Crustacea and on the use of
the Halteres of the Diptera."

RocHEFORT (N.), protestant minister of Holland.

" Natural and Moral History of the Antilles and America." The first edi-
tion is anonymous and published at Rotterdam, 1658. The part relative to Na-
tural History is copied from the first edition of Dutertre, 1654.

R(EM. RCEMER (J. C.)

" Genera lusectorum Linnjei et Frabricii, Iconibus illustrata," 1 vol. 4to.
Vitoduri Helvetiorum, 1789.

His work is merely an edition of that of Sulzer on the same subject; with
some new plates.
R(Es. — RcESEL DE RosENHOF (A. J.), a painter of Nuremberg, born
1705, died 1795, one of the most ingenious observers, and an able
painter of subjects of Natural Plistory.

" Historia Naturalis Ranarum nostratium," 1 vol. folio, Nuremb., 1758.
" Insecten-BelustiguDgen," with excellent coloured plates, 4 vols. 4to. Nu-
remb., 1746. et seq. See Kleemann.

RoG. — Roger, a naturalist of Bourdeaux.

" Instructions a I'usage des persounes qui voudraient s'occuper a recueillir
des Insectes pour les Cabinets d'Histoire Naturelle," 8vo. Bourdeaux.
Roiss. — RoissY (Felix de), a naturalist of Paris.

He completed, by the 5th and 6th vols. 8vo., the " Histoire des MoUusques,"
commenced by Denys de Montfort for Sonnini's Buffon.

Rondel. — Rondelet (Guillaume), Professor at Montpellier, born
1507, died 1566.

" Libri de Piscibus," 1 vol. folio. Lyons, 1554, a work still useful from its
numerous wood -cuts.

Ross. — Rossi (Pietro), an Italian naturalist, Professor at Pisa, died
in 18—.

" Fauna Etrusca, sistens Insecta quae in provinciis Florentina et Pisana prse-
sertim coUegit Petrus Rossius," 3 vols. 4to., with coloured plates. Liburni, 1 790.
" Mantissa Insectorum exhibens Species nuper in Etruria collectas, a Petro
Rossio," &c., with coloured plates, 2 vols. 4to. Pisis, 1792 — 1794.
Roux (Polydore), Curator of the Museum of Marseilles.

" Ornithologie Proven^ale," 4to., with beautiful lithographic plates.
" Crustaces de la Mediterranee et de son littoral," 4to., with plates, the
three first numbers. Marseilles, 1827 — 1828.

Roxburgh, an English physician at Bengal.

I quote his paper on the Dolphin of the Ganges.

RuDoLPHi (0. A.), a German naturalist and anatomist. Professor
at Gripswald and now at Berlin. Chiefly quoted for his classical
work on the Intestinal Worms.

" Entozoa sen Vermium Intestinalium Historia Naturalis," 2 vols. 8vo.
Amsterdam, 1808.

RuMPH (G. E.), a German merchant born at Hanau in 1637, In-
tendant at Ambovna in the Dutch service, died in I7O6.

CATALOaUB OE AUTHORS. 495

"The Cabinet of Amboyna" (in Dutch), 1 vol. folio. Amsterdam, 1705.

" Thesaurus Imaginum," &c. Haga, 1739, 1 vol. folio, with the same plates,
but a more abridged text.
RuppEL (Edward), a naturalist of Franckfort.

Author of " Travels in Nubia," with excellent lithographic and coloured
plates, representing new species of various classes, of which several numbers
are already published in 4to. Franckf., 1826.

RussEL (P.), formerly a surgeon at Bengal.
" Serpents of the coast of Coromandel," 1 vol. folio, with a supplement, and
excellent plates. London, 17 — .

" Description and figures of two hundred Fishes from the Coast of Coro-
mandel," 2 vols, folio. London, 1803. Two capital works.

RuYscH (Henry), son of the celebrated anatomist ; he died before
his father. Under the title of

" Theatrum Animalium," 2 vols, folio, Amsterd., 1718, he gave an edition of
Johnstone, to which he added a copy of the same plates of fiishes employed by
Renard and Valentin.
Sabine, an English naturalist.

Author of the appendix to Captain Parry's first voyage, and of various papers
in the Transactions of the Linnean Society.

Sage (B. G.), Chemist of the Academy of Sciences, died 1824.

" Memoire sur les Belemnites," published in the Journal de Physique.
Sahl. — Sahlberg (C. R.)

"Dissertatio Eatomologica Insecta Fennica enumerans," Prses. C. R. Sahl-
berg, 8vo. Aboae, 1717, 1823.

" Periculi Entomographici," 1 vol. 8vo. with plates. Abofe, 1823.
Salerne, a physician of Orleans.

Author of a translation of the " Synopsis Avium" of Ray, under the title of
" I'Histoire Naturelle eclaircie dans une de ses principales parties, L'Ornitholo-
gie," &c. 4to. Paris, 1767.

The drawings are by the same hand that furnished those of Brisson and of the
Planches Enlumin^es, and are frequently taken from the same specimens.

Salt, English consul in Egypt.

" Travels in Abyssinia." They contain some observations relative to natural
history.

Salv. — Salviani (Ippolito), of Citta di Castello, a physician at
Rome, born 1513, died 1572.

*' Aquatilium Animalium Historic," 1 vol. folio, with numerous and excellent
copperplate engravings of Fishes. RomK, 1554.

Sav., Savign. — Savigny (J. C), member of the Academie des
Sciences.

" Histoire Naturelle et Mythologique de I'lbis," 1 vol. 8vo. Paris, 1805.
" M^moires sur les Oiseaux de I'Egypte," in the great work on Egypt.
" Memoires sur les Animaux sans Vertfibres," part first, No 1, 8vo. Paris
1816.
" Syst^me des Annelides," published in the great work on Egypt, as well as
his "Tableau Systematique des Ascidies."

Savi (Paulo), a young naturalist of Tuscany, and Professor at Pisa.

Author of various good observations on the animals of that country, published
in the Giornale dei Letterati. He has given in Italian two memoirs on a species
of lulus, which have lately been reproduced with others of the same savant, in a
work entitled " Memorie Scientifiche di Paolo Savi, decade prima con sette
tavole," 1 vol. 8vo. Pisa, 1828.
Sat (Thomas), an American naturalist.

Author of various papers in the Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences
of Philadelphia, and the Annals of the New York Lyceum.

ScH^FF. — ScH^FFER (J. C), a Clergyman at Ratisbonne. born
1718,died 1799.

496 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.

" Elementa Entomologica," with coloured plates, 1 vol. 4to. Ratisbonne,
1769.

" Icones Insectoium circa Ratisbonam Indigenorum," 3 vols. 4to. Ratis-
bonne, 1769.

" Apus pisciformis InsectiAquatici Species noviter detecta," 4to., with plates,
Ratisbonne, 1757. This Crustaceous animal is the Cancer Stagnalis of Lin-
naeus. See Bi-anchipus.

" Abhandhingen von Insecten." Regensburg, 1764 — 1779.
ScHELLENB. — ScHELLENBERG (J. R.), painter and engraver at Zu-
rich.

" Ciraicum in Helvetia Aquis et Terris degens Genus," with plates, 1 vol.
8vo. Turici, 1800.

" Genres des Mouches Dipt^res," in French and German, with coloured
plates. Zurich, 1803. The text is by two anonymous writers.

ScH., or ScHEUCHZ. — ScHEUCHZER (J. J.), a pliysician of Zurich.
" Physique Sacr^e," 4 vols, folio. Amsterdam, 1732. It contains numerous
figures of Serpents.
ScHiNTZ, Secretary of the Society of Natural History at Zurich,
the translator into German of the Regno Animal.

Author of the " History of the Eggs and Nests of Birds."

ScHLOss. — ScHLOssER, a physiciau at Amsterdam.

" Author of certain Memoirs on Fishes, jointly with Boddaert, published ia
the Philosophical Transactions.

ScHN. — Schneider (J. G.), the celebrated l.ellenist and naturalist,
Professor at Franckfort-on-the-Oder, now Breslau.

" Amphibiorum Physiologic .*r-pecim.," 4to. Fascic. I et II. Zullichow,
1797.

" Historiae Amphibiorum Naturalis et Litterariae," 8vo., Fascic. 1 et II.
Jena, 1799, 1801.

"The Natural History of Tortoises in general," (in German), 1 vol. 8vo.
Leipsic, 1783.

1 frequently quote under his name his edition of the " Systema Ichthyologiae,"
of Bloch, Svo. with one hundred and ten plates. Berlin, 1801.

Schcepf (J. D.), a physician at Anspach, born 1752.

" Historia Testudinum Iconibus lUustrata," 4to. with coloured plates.
Erlang, 1792, et seq.

Schonekeld (E. de), a physician of Hamburg.

" Icthyologia, &c., ducatum Slesvigi at Holsatiae," 4to. Hamburg, 1824.
S'CHON. — or SCHCENH. SCHCENHERR (C. J.), a Swcde.

" Synonymia Insectorum," 2 vols. Svo. with plates. Stockholm, 1806 —
1808.

" Curculionidum Dispositio Methodica," 1 vol. Svo. Leipzic, 1826.

ScHRANK (F. de P.), a Bavarian naturalist. Professor at Ingolstadt,
born in 1747-

" Enumeratio Insectorum Austria Indigenorum," 1 vol. 8vo., with plates.
Augustae Yindelicorum, 1781.

" Fauna Boica," 6 vols. Svo. Nuremberg and Ingolstadt, 1798, et seq.

ScHREB. — ScHREBER (J. C. de), Professor at Erlang, born in
1739.

We chiefly quote his " History of the Mammalia" (in German), with co-
loured plates, 4to. Erlang, 1775, et seq.

There are also some French copies of the first parts. The greater part of the
plates is copied fiom Buffon, and coloured from the descriptions, although some
of them are original and good.

ScHREiB. — ScHREiBERs (Chai'les dc), Director of the Imperial
Museum of Vienna.

The description of various unpublished or but little known Coleoptera, with
plates, inserted in the sixth volume of the Transactions of the Lin. Society.

CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 497

A Memoir on the Proteus, in the Philosopliical Transactions.
ScHRCET. — ScHRCETER, (J. S.), Lutheran superintendent at Butt-
stedt in the Duchy of Weimar, born in 1735. Author of numerous
works on Conchyliology ; wo quote his

" History of Frtsh -water Shells" (in German), 4to. Halle, 1979.

ScHWEiG. — ScHWEiGGER (A. F.'j, a Prussian naturalist, who was
assassinated by his guide during a journey in the interior of Sicily.

" Prodromus Monographiae Cheloniorum," in which he particularly describes
the new species in the Museum of Paris. It is published in the " Archives of
Koenij;sberg" for 1812. He has also given us

" Observations during his Travels," in which he treats of the Corallines and
yellow Amber, 4to. Berlin, 1819.

•'A Manual of the Invertebrate and Inarticulated Animals," 1 vol. 8vo.
Leipzic, 1 820.

SciLLA (Agostino), a Sicilian painter.

La Vana Speculatione disingannata d<il Senso," 1 vol. 4to. Naples, 1670.
The first exact comparison of fossils with analogous recent bodies, that was
instituted. There is a Latin translation of this work in 4to. Rome, 1752.

Scop. — Scopoli (J. A.), Professor of Botany and Chemistry at
Pavia, born in 1723, died in 1788.

" Entomologia Carniolica," 1 vol., 8vo. Vindebonte, 1763.
" Delicise Flora: et Faunae Insubricae," with plates, 4 vols, folio. Ticini,
1786—1788.

" Introductio ad Historiam Naturalem," 1 vol. 8vo. Pragte, 1777.
" Anni Historici-Naturales, V." Lipsiae, 1768 — 1772, united in 1 vol. 8vo.
He has also published some plates which are but little known, forming a
sequel to his " Entomologia Carniolica."

ScoRESBY, an English navigator, who re-discovered Oriental
Greenland, and author of

"Arctic Regions," &c., 1 vol., London, 1816, which contains many valuable
observations on the Cetacea.

See. — Seba (Albert), a druggist of Amsterdam, born in 1665,
died in 1 736. Celebrated for his

" Locupletissimi Rerum Naturalium Thesauri Accurata Descriptio," 4 vols,
folio. Amsterdam, 1734, 1765.

A work that I have frequently quoted, because it is enriched with numerous
and excellent plates ; the text, however, is of no authority whatever, being
written without accuracy or judgment.
Selby (P. J.)

Authorof " Illustrations of British Ornithology," 8vo., Edinburgh, 1825, with
a very large atlas, the most magnificent work on Ornithology that e.xists [that of
an American, M. Audubon, excepted, which the BaroQ himself, in a late
report to the Institute, declares to be " the most magnificent monument the
arts have ever erected to the Science." — Eng. Ed.]

He has also published various papers in the Zoological Journal, &c.
Senguerd. — Senguerdius (Wolferd).

" Tractatus Physicus de Tarentula," 1 vol. 12rao. Lugduni Batavorum, 1688,

Serres (Marcel de), Professor of Mineralogy to the Faculte des
Sciences of Montpellier. Author of

" M<5moire sur les yeux composcis, et les yeux lisses des Insectes," with
plates, 1 vol. 8vo. Montpellier, 1813.

Several Memoirs on the Anatomy of Insects, published in the Annales du
Museum.
Serv. — Serville, one of the writers for the Entomological De-
partment of the Faune Fran^aise, and of ihe Enc-yclopi die Melho-
dique.

vol. IV. N N

498

CATALOGUE OP AUTHORS.

He has also published the last number of the work of the late Palisot de Beau*
vois, on the Insects collected by him in Africa and America ; as well as extracts
from various works on Insects, in the " Bulletin Universel" of Baron F^russac.

Shaw (Thomas), a theologian of Oxford, who travelled in Africa
and the Levant.

His work, published in English at Oxford, in folio, 1738, has been translated
into French under the title of " Voyage dans plusieurs parties de la Barbaric et
du Levant," 2 vols. 4to. La Haye, 1743.
Sh. or Shaw. — Shaw (George), Adjunct Librarian of the British
Museum, a laborious compiler and describer, died in 1815.

" The Naturalist's Miscellany," Svo. London, 1/89, ct seq. ; a numerous
collection of coloured plates, mostly copies, with some that are original.

" General Zoology," London, 1800, et seq., several volumes, Svo., with
plates, most of them copies.

" Zoology of New Holland," a few numbers, Svo. London, 1794, et seq.
The work remains unfinished.
Sloane (Hans), a former President of the Roval Society, born in
1660, died in 1753.

" Voyage to the Islands of Madeira, Barbadoes, Nevis, St. Christopher, and
Jamaica," with -274 indifferent or bad plates, 2 vols, folio. London, 1707i 1727.

Smeath. — Smeathman (Henry).

His History of the Termites, published in the seventy-first volume of the
Philosophical Transactions, has been translated into French, by Dr. Rigaud, of
Montpellier, and inserted in the French translation of Sparrman's Voyage.

Smith (Hamilton), an officer in the English service, and a learned na-
turalist.

Author of a great portion of the additions to the English translation of the
Rfegne Animal, and particularly of the Synopsis Mammalium, which terminates
the third volume.

See. Nat. Berl., or Berl. Mem., or Nat. of Berl, or Berl.

Nat.

The Memoirs of this Society have appeared successively under four different
titles, in German.

1. " Beschaeftigungen" (Occupations), 4 vols. Svo., 1775 — 1779.

2. " Schriften" (Writings), 1 1 vols. Svo., 1780—1794, the five last of which
are also styled " Beobachtungen und Entdeckungen " (Observations aud Dis-
coveries).

3. " Neue Schriften" (New Writings), 4to., 1795 — 17 — .

4. " Magazin," &c. (The Magazine of New Discoveries in Natural History),
quarterly, from 1807.

Sold. — Soldani (Ambrosio), General of the Camaldolites, subse-
quently Professor at Siena, author of various works on Microsco^Jc
Testacea, both fossil and recent.

" Saggio Orithografico Ovvero Osservationi sopra le Terre Nautilitiche," &c,
1 vol. 4to. Siena, 17S0.

" Testaceographia ac Zoophytographia Parva et Microscopica, 3 vols, folio.
Siena, 1789—1798.
SoNNER. — SoNNERAT, bom at Lyons, died in Paris, 1814, an inde-
fatigable collector.

" Voyage a la Nouvelle-Guin^e," with one hundred and twenty plates, 4to.
Paris, 1776. His first voyage.

" Voyage aux Indes Orientales et ?i la Chine," from 1774 to 1781, 2 vols.
4to., with one hundred and forty plates. Paris, 1782. His second voyage.

SoNNiNi DE Manoncourt (C. S.), engineer, boin at Lorraint-, died
in Wallachia in 1814. I quote his

" Voyage dans la Haute et Basse Egypte," with an atlas of forty plates,
3 vols. Svo. Paris, 1799.
And sometimes his edition of Buffou, Svo. Paris, Dufart, 1798.

CATALOGUE OP AUTHORS. 499

SowERB. — SowERBT (Jatncs), and Sowerby (G. B.), his son, En-
glish naturalists and artists.

" The Genera of Recent and Fossil Shells," thirty numbers, 8vo.

" Fossil Conchology."

Various papers in the Zoolo^'cal Journal.

Spall. — Spallanzani (Lazzaro), the celebrated observer, Profes-
sor at Rcggio, then at Modena, and finally at Pavia, born in 1729,
died in 1799. Of his numerous works we have only had occasion to
quote the

'• Opuscoli di Fisica Animale e Vegetabile," 1776.

They have beeu translated into French by Sennebier, 3 vols. 8vo. Geneva,
1787.
Sparm. — Sparmann (Andrew), born in 1748, a pupil of Linnaeus.
He visited the Cape of Good Hope and China, and was subsequent-
ly a Professor at Upsal,

VOY.

" Voyage au Cap de Bonne-Esperance," a French translation, 3 vols. 8vo.
Paris, 1787,

Mus. Carls.

" Museum Carlsonianum," four small folio numbers. Stock., 1786, et seq.
It contains figures of Birds, of which certain varieties are converted into species.
Spence (William), an English naturalist.

" A Monograph of the Cholevae" that are found in England, published in the
Transactions of the Linnean Society.

Spengl. — Spengler (L.), Curator of the cabinet of the King of
Denmark, born in 1720.

Quoted for certain Memoirs in the Naturforscher, &c.

Spin. — Spinola (Maximilian), a Genoese noble, and a learned na
turalist.

" Insectorum Liguria Species Novse aut Rariores," with plate?, 2 vols. 4to.
Genure, 1806 — 1808.

" Memoirs sur les Poissons de Ligmie ;" one on the " C^ratine Albilabre;'
and the " Essai d'une Nouvelle Classification G^neraledes Diplolepaires," in the
Annales du Museum.

Spix (John), a naturalist of Bavaria and member of the Academy
of Munich.

Quoted for his Memoirs in the Annales du Museum, and for his great -works
on the Zoology of Brazil, where he travelled with M. de Martiusby order of the
King of Bavaria.

" The Natural Hist, of New Species of Monkeys and Bats" (in Lat. and Fr.),
1 vol. folio. Munich, 1823.

" New Species of Birds" (in Latin), with one hundred and nine coloured
plates, 1 vol. 4to. Munich, 1824.

" New Species of Tortoises and Frogs" (in Latin), 4to. Munich, 1824.

" Nat. Hist, of New Species of Serpents," from the notes of the traveller, by
John Wagler (Latin and French), 4to. Munich, 1824.

" Selected Genera and Species of Fishes," described by L. Agassiez, 4to.
Munich, 1829.

Slab. — Slabber (M.), a Dutch naturalist.

" Natural Amustnients, containing Microscopical Observations," &c. (in
Dutch), 1 vol. 4to. Harlem, 1778.

He is also the author of certain Memoirs, published among those of the Aca-
demy of Haihm.
Stat. Mull. See article immediately preceding Muller, rage
472.

Stev. — Steven (C), Director of the Imperial Botanical Garden
of Odessa.

500 CATALOGUE OP AUTHORS.

" Description of certain Insects of Caucasus and of Southern Russia," a Me-
morial in 4to., printed among those of the Imperial Society of Naturalists of
Moscow, Vol. II.

Stock. Mem.

" Memoirs of the Academy of Sciences of Sweden," of which 1 vol. 8vo. (in
the Swedish language) has annually appeared since the year 1739. The first
forty reach to 1779. Since 1780 they have been published under the title of
the " New Memoirs," &c.
Stoll. — Stcll (Casper), a Dutch physician.

Supplement to the work entitled " Les Papillons Exotiques des trois parties
du Moude" (in Dutch and French), 1 vol. 4to. Amsterdam, 1790, et seq.

" Representation exactement colorize d'apres Nature, des Spectres, des
Mantes, des Santerelles," &c. (in Dutch and French), 8 Nos. 4to. Amsterdam,
1780, et seq.

" Representation exactement colorize d'apres Nature des Cigales et des Pu-
naises" (in Dutch and French), 10 Nos. 4to. Amsterdam, 1780, et seq.

Storr (T. C. C), Professor at Tubingen.

His thesis entitled " Prodromus Method! Mammalium," Tub., 1780, and
republished in the " Delectus Opusculornm ad Sc. Nat. Spect. de Ludwig,'! 1
vol. 8vo. Leipzic, 1790, has been of preat use to us.

Straus. — Straus Durckueim (H.)

" Considerations Generales sur I'Anatomie Comparee des Animaux Articules,
auxquelles on a joint I'Anatomie Descriptive du Hanneton," with plates, 1 vol.
4to. Paris, 1828.

The only work that can be compared to that of Lyonnet already mentioned.
He has read to the Acad, des Sciences, a " Memoire sur le Systeme t^gumen-
taire et musculaire de I'Araignee aviculaire," Mygale of Le Blond, Lat.
Stroem (John), a pastor in Norway, born in 1726.

Author of several Memoirs inserted among those of Drontheim, Copenhagen,
&c., and of a description of the district of Sondmer.
Sturm (J.), a German naturalist and painter.

" Deutschland Fauna," with excellent plates, 2 vols. 8vo. Nuremberg, 1807.
SuLZ. — Sulzer (J. H.).

" Die Kennzeichen der Insecten," Avith plates, 1 vol. 4to. Zurich, 1761.

Surrir. — SuRRiRAY, a physician at Havre.

"Observations sur le foetus d'une espece de Calige," in the third volume of
the Annales Generales des Sciences Physiques.

Swains. — Swainson, an English naturalist.

Author of various pajsers on Birds, published in the Linnean Transactions
and in the Zoological Journal ; also of

" Zoological Illustrations," a work which forms a sequel to the Zoological
Miscellany of Leach, and to the Naturalist's Miscellany of Shaw.

In conjunction with Dr. Horsefield he has published a INIemoir on the Birds
of New Holland, in the Linnean Transactions.

Swammerdam (John), a Dutch physician, born at Amsterdam in
1637, died in 1680.

"Biblia Naturae," 1 vol. folio (Latin and Dutch). Leyden, 1737, 1738.
The principal writer on the Anatomy of Insects.
Swed. — Sweder (N. S.), a Swedish naturalist.

Author of a Memoir published among those of Stockholm, 1784.

Temm., and sometimes T. — Temminck (C. J.), formerly Director
of the Society of Sciences of Haarlem, and proprietor of a valuable
zoological collection, and now Director of the Royal Museum of Ley-
den.

" Histoire Naturelle Cenerale des Pigeons et des Gallinacees," 3 vols. 8vo.
Amsterdam and Paris, 1813, 1815.

The part containing the Pigeons has also been published in folio, with splen-
did coloured plates, by Madame Knip.

CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 501

" Manuel d'Ornithologie ou Tableau Syst^matique des Oiseaux qui se
trouvent eu Europe," 1 vol. 8vo. Amstertlam and Paris, 1815.

" Mouograpbies de Mammalogic," 4to. Paris, 1827-

" Planches Colori^-es," 4to. and folio, forming a sequel to the Planches Enlu-
min^es of Buffon. This work was published by Temminck jointly with M.
Meiffren de Laugier, Baron, &c. &c.

Thien, or Thienem. — Thieneman, Professor and Curator of the
Museum of Dresden.

Author of Observations (in German) on the Animals of the North, and chiefly
on the Phoca3, Svo. with an atlas in 4to.

Thier. — Thiery de Menonville (N, J.), a French physician, who
visited Mexico for the purpose of carrying off the Cochineal.

" Traits de la culture du Nopal et de I'Education de la Cochinelle," 2 vols.
Svo. with plates. Paris, 1787.

Thomas (P.), a physician of Montpellier.

" M^moires pourservir al'Histoire Naturelle des Sang-sues," pamphlet Svo.
Paris, 1806.

Thompson (John W.), a surgeon of the English army.

" A Memoir on the Pentacrinus Europaeus," 4to. Cork, 1827.

Thomps. — Thompson (William), an English physician established
at Naples.

Author of a Memoir on a Hippurites which he calls Cornucopia.

Thunb. — Thunberg (C. p.), a pupil of LinnKus, who visited the
Cape of Good Hope and Japan, Professor at Upsal, born in 1743.

Quoted for various Memoirs published among those of the Academy of Stock-
holm.

TiEDEMAN (Frederick), Professor at Heidelberg.

" Anatomy of the Holothuria, Asterias, and Echinus," folio, Landshut, 1805 ;
one of the most splendid Monographs of invertebrated animals.

Tiles. — Tilesius (W. G.), a German naturalist, who sailed round
the world.

Author of several Memoirs presented to the Academy of St. Petersburg, of
observations on various new animals in the Voyage of Krusensterm, and pre-
viously of an "Annual of Natural History," in the German, 12mo. Leipzic,
1802.'

Trans. Lin. See Linn. Trans.

Treits. — Treitschke (Frederick), a German naturalist.

The continuer of Ochsenheimer's work on the Lepidoptera of Europe. The
last volume (1829) contains the Pyralides.

Trembl. — Trembley (Abraham), a native of Geneva, born in
1710 and died in 1784 ; immortalized by his discovery of the repro-
ductive power of the Polypus.

" Memoires pour servir a I'Histoire des Polypes d'eau douce a bras en forme
de comes," with fifteen plates, 4to. Leyden, 1774.

Treutl. — Treutler (F. A.), a German physician, author of a
thesis entitled

" Observationes Pathologico-anatomicae ad Auctarium ad Helminthologiam
Huniani Corporis Coutinentes," 4to. Leipzic, 1793.

Trevir. — Treviranus (G. R.). Professor at Bremen.

" On the Internal Organization of the Arachnides" (in German), with plates,
4to. Nuremberg, 1812.

TucKEY (J. K.), a Captain of the British Navy.

"Relation d'uiie Expedition pour reconnaitre le Zaire," the French transla-
tion, with an atlas in 4to. 2 vols. Svo. Paris, 1818.
Vahl (Martin), a celebrated Danish botanist.

Author of certain Memoirs on Zoology published among those of the Society
of Natural History of Copenhagen.

502 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.

VAiLL.,or Le Vaill. — Levaillant (Fraii9ois), a celebrated travel-
ler and cullector, born at Surinam. His father was a Frenchman,

VOY. I.

" Voyage dans I'interieur de I'Afriquc par le Cap de Boune-Esperance," 2
vols. 8vo. Paris, 1790.

Vov. II.

" Seconde Voyage dans rinterieur de I'Afrique," &c., l vol. 8vo. Paris, 1795.

Afr.

" Histoire Naturelle des Oiseaux d'Afrique," 5vol«.'lto. Paris, 1799,etseq.

Perr.

•' Histoire Naturelle des Perroquets," 2 vols. 4to. and folio. Paris, 1801.

Ois DE Par.

" Histoire Naturelle des Oiseaux de Paradis et des RoUiers, suivie de celle
des Toucans et des Barbas," 2 vols, folio. Paris, 1S06.

" Histoire Naturelle des Proraerops et des Gnepiers," folio. Paris, 1807.
Val. — Valenciennes (A.), Adjunct Naturalist to the Museum of
Paris, and my fellow labourer in the great work on Fishes.

Author of various Memoirs published among those of the Museum of the
Annales des Sciences Naturelles, and of the Zoological Observations of M. de
Humboldt.

Valentyn (F.),ai)astor at Amboyna.

" The East Indies, Ancient and Modern" (in Dutch), 5 vols, folio. Dor-
drecht and Amsterdam, 1724 — 1726.

The third volume contains numerous observations on the Natural History of
Araboyna. The plates of the Fishes are identical with those of Renard.
Vall. — Vallot, Professor at Dijon,

Has presented to the Academic des Sciences a Memoir on certain species of
CicidomyiiE, and has also published in the thirteenth volume of the Annales des
Sc. Nat. some observations on the habits of the Anthribus marmoratus, but
which were made in Sweden by Dalman.

Vandelli, an Italian naturalist, Director of the Museum at Lisbon.

" Author of certain Memoirs on the Fishes of the river Amazon, published
among those of the Academy of Lisbon.

Vander Lin. — Yander Linden (P. L.), a physician and Professor
of Natural History at Brussels,

Has published, in two Memoirs -ito., a description of the Libellula; of the ter-
ritory of Bologna, and also in 1 vol. 8vo. that of all the species of the same
family peculiar to Europe.

Also observations on European Hymenoptera of the family of the Fossores.

The first number of a work entitled " Essai sur les Insectes de Java et des
Isles Voisines ;" a notice of the impression of an Insect enclosed in a piece of
schistous limestone from Solenhofen in Bavaria. These three last Memoirs
are published in the General Annals of the Physical Sciences. Brussels, 1819,
et seq.

Vaucher (J. p. the Reverend), Professor at Geneva.

" Histoire des Conferves d'eau douce," 1 vol. 4to. Geneva, 1803.
Author of some observations on Zoophytes, published in the Bulletin des Sci-
ences.

ViEiLL. — ViEiLLOT (L. P.), a natuialist of Paris, died I828.5!y

" Histoire Naturelle des plus beaux Oiseaux Chauteurs de la zone torride,"
1 vol. folio. Paris, 1805.

" Histoire Naturelle des Oiseaux de I'Amerique Septeutrionale," of which
but 2 vols, folio have appeared. Paris, 1807.

He also continued the " Oiseaux Dories" of Audibert, and has given us an
«' Analyse d'une nouvelle Ornithologie Elementaire," pamphlet 8vo. Paris,
1816.

" Galerie des Oiseaux," vhich is quoted as Vieill. Gal. He assisted in pub-
lishing the edition of Buifon's "Birds," piintcd by Dufart, and the " Nou-
veau Dictionnaire d'Histoire Naturelle," by Deterville.

CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 503

Vigors, an English naturalist and principal editor of the Zoologi-
cal Journal.

Author of various papers in the Linnean Transactions, &c.

ViLL. — ViLLERs (Charles de), a naturalist of Lyons.

" C. Linnsei Entomologia," 4 vols. 8vo., with tolerably good plates. Liig-
duni, I 789.

A useful compilation at the time when it was published, and to which the au-
thor has added a description of various Insects peculiar to the southern depart-
ments of France.
ViLL. — Villi ERS (Adrian P. dc)

Has published in the Annalcs de la Socit'te Linnt-enne de Paris, Nov. 1826, a
description of three undescribed or but little known Lepidoptera of the south of
France, with a plate in which they are figured. He there also rectifies the de-
scription previously given of the " Bombyx Milhauseri."

Viqd'Az, — ViQ d'Azyr (Felix), born at Valogne in 1748, died at
Paris in 1794 ; member of the Acad, des Sciences, and perpetual Se-
cretary to the Societe Royale dc Medecine. I quote his

" Syst&mc Aiiatomique," which forms a portion of the Encyclopi^die Metho-
dique, and of which only the second volume appeared, containing the duadru-
mana and the Rodentia, 1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1795.

ViREY (J. J.), a physician, and one of the editors of the " Journal
de Pharmacie et dcs Sciences accessoii'es" in which he has published
his

" Histoire Naturelle des Vegetaux et des Insectes qui les produisent," as well
as " Reeherches sur I'lusecte de hi Gomme-laqne."

Viv. — ViviANi (Domenico), Professor of Botany and Natural His-
tory at Genoa.

" Phosphorescentia maris quatuordecim lucescentium Animalculorum, Novis
Speciebu; illustrata,'' 1 vol. 4to. Gennse, 1S03.

VosM. — VosJiAER (Arnold), a Dutch naturalist, who died in 1/99;
he was Curator of the Museum and Menagerie of the Stadtholder.

Author of numerous Monographs (in Dutch and French) of various animals,
with coloured plates, from 1767.
VOY. DE DUPER.

The Zoological part of the " Voyage de la Coquille," under M. Duperrey.
This portion of the work is by Messrs. Lesson and Garnot.

VoY. DE Freycin., or ZooL. DE Freycin.

The Zoological portion of the " Voyage de I'Uranie," under M. de Freycinet.
It is by Messrs. QuoY and Gaimard.

Wagler (John), a German naturalist, author of Ornithological
fragments entitled

" Sy-itema Avium," editor of the History of Serpents in the Brazilian Zoo-
logy of Spix and Martins, and author of Memoirs on Fishes in the Isis.

W ALB. — WalbauiM (J. J.), a physician of Lubeck, born 1724,

Besides his edition of " Artedi,"'has given us (in German) a " Chelono-
graphia," or Description of certain Tortoises, 1 vol. 4to. Lubeck and Leipzic,
1782.

Also some Memoirs inserted amongst those of the Naturalists of Berhn.

Walch (J. E. E.), Professor at Jena, born in 1725 and died in
177B.

Author of the text of Knorr's " Monuments," &c. See Kuorr.
Walck.— Walckenaer (C. A.), member of the Academic des In-
scriptions et Belles-Lettres.

" Faune Parisienue," 2 vols. Svo. Paris, 180 2.

" Tableau dss Araneides," in numbers, like those of Panzer on the Insects
of Germany. But five have appeared.

504 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.

" Araneides de France," a work which forms part of that entiUed " La
Faune Fran9aise," published by MM. de Blainville, Desmarest, Vieillot, &c.

" M^moires pour servir a, I'Histoire Naturelle des Abeilles Solitaires," 1
vol. 8vo. Paris, 1817.

Web. — Weber (Frederick), a German naturalist, Professor at
Kiel.

" Observationes Entomologicse," 1 vol. 8vo. Kiel, 180T.

White, Bot. B., or White Voy. — White (John), a surgeon in
the English service at Botany-Bay.

" Journal of a Voyage to New South Wales," with sixty-five plates, 1 vol. 4to.
London, 1790. The Zoological part of this work, which is enriched with splen-
did drawings, appears to have been from the pen of John Hunter, the cele-
brated anatomist. There is a French edition, 1vol. 8vo. Paris, 1795, in
which useless notes are added to the original work, and the natural history and
plates are suppressed.

WiEDEM. — Wiedemann. — Willughbyde Eresby (Francis), born
in 1635, and died in 1672, an English nobleman and a zealous natu-
ralist.

" Ornithologise, lib. Ill," 1 vol. folio, London, 1676; published by Ray from
his posthumous papers. It was translated by Salerne with additions, 1 vol.
4to. Pans, 1767.

«' Historia Piscium, lib. IV," 2 vols, folio. Oxford, 1685.

The plates of these two works are mostly copied from other authors.

"WiLS. — Wilson (Alexander), an American naturalist, born in
1776,anddiedin 1813.

" American Ornithology," with coloured plates, 9 vols. 4to. Philadelphia,
1808 — 1814.
Anew edition, 3 vols. 4to. appeared in 1828.
Wolff (J. F.), a German naturalist.

" Icones Cimicum Descriptionibus Illustratae," 4 Nos. 4to. Erlanege, 1804.

Wolff, joint author with Meyer of the " Almanack of German
Birds."

Worm, or Mus. Worm. — Wormius, or Worm. Olaus, Professor at
Copenhagen, born in 1588, died in 1654.

" Museum Wormianum," 1 vol. folio. Leyden, 1650.
Yarr. — Yarrell, an English naturalist, author of various papers in
the Zoological Journal of London, &c.

Zed. — Zeder (J. G. H.), a German naturalist.

" Author of " First Supplement to the Natural History of Intestinal Worms
by Goeze," l vol. 4to. Leipzic, 1800.

"An Introduction to the Natural History of the Intestinal Worms," 1 vol.
8vo. Bamberg, 1803.

Zetterst.— Zettersted (J. G.), a Swedish naturalist.

"Orthoptera Suecias," 1 vol. 8vo. Lundse, 1811.

" Fauna Laponica," part first, 1 vol. 8vo. Hammone, 1828.
ZOOL. JOURN.

Published in London by M. Vigors, aided by Messrs. Th. Bell, E. T. Ben-
net, J. E. BicHi'.NO, J. G. Children, Gen. T. H. Hardwicke, Dr. Hor»e-
FiELD, W. KiRBY. the Mcssrs. Sowerby, father and son, and W. Yarrell.
We have sixteen numbers, from 18 — to 1829.

ZoRGDR. — Zorgdrager, a Dutchman.
Author of a treatise on the whale fishery.

GENERAL INDEX.

Abacetus

Abax

Abramis

Abranchiata

Abranchus

Abraeus

Abstraction

Abyles,

Acaeuitus

Acalepha

Acamavchis

Acanthia

Acanthocepliala

Acanthoceiu3

Acanthocinus

Acanthomera

Acanthomera

Acanthonyx

Acanthophis

Acanthopoda

Acantlioptera

Acanthopterygii

Acanthopus

Acanthopus

Acanthoscelis

Acauthurus

Acaida

Acarides

Acarus

Acarus proper

Acasta

Accalopistus

Accentor

Accipitres

Acepliala

Acephala Nuda

Acerina

Acetabulum

Achaeus

Achatina

Acherontia

Ache us

Achias

Achilus

Achirus

Acilius

Acinopus

Acipenser

VOL. IV.

Vol. Ill

386

III

389

II

172

III

140

II

76

III

452

I

220

IV

430

IV

221

IV

421

IV

439

IV

165

IV

412

IV

14

IV

115

IV

345

IV

46

III

180

II

62

III

465

IV

110

II

84

IV

266

IV

60

III

380

II

142

III

83

III

320

III

320

III

322

III

121

IV

90

I

25r,

I

207

III

82

III

111

II

92

IV

442

III

185

III

36

IV

287

I

141

IV

368

IV

175

II

217

III

410

III

384

II

238

Aclysia

Acoetes

Acontias

Acraea

Acrocera

Acrochordus

Acrocinus

Acrydium

Acrydium proper

Actaeon

Actinia

Actinia proper

Actinocamax

Actinocrinites

Aculeate

Acupalpus

Ada

Adders

Adela

Adelium

Adelocera

Adelosina

Adelostoma

Adeona

Adesmacea

Adesmus

Adorium

^des

Mga

^gialia

^glea

iEgocera

iEgotheles

^gus

.^gypius

yElia

^nanthe

^quorea

^salns

jEshna

^talion

JEthra

Agabus

Agacepliala

Agania

Agama proper

Agamida

Agaon

.III

325

III

139

II

47

IV

280

IV

332

II

56

IV

115

IV

155

IV

156

III

61

IV

431

IV

431

III

15

IV

394

IV

233

ni

386

II

18

II

59

IV

309

IV

61

III

425

III

19

IV

43

IV

447

III

105

IV

117

IV

135

IV

316

III

230

IV

10

III

198

IV

289

I

262

IV

36

I

209

IV

160

I

252

IV

422

IV

34

IV

190

IV

178

III

187

III

410

IV

15

II

22

II

23

II

21

IV 226

506

GENERAL INDEX.

Agaricina

Vol. IV

447

Agarista

IV

2ri6

Agathidium

IV

138

Agathis

IV

221

Agathistega

III

19

Agelaius

I

275

Ageniosua

II

186

Aglaia

I

243

Aglaophenia

IV

437

Aglaura

III

136

Aglossa

IV

306

Agnostus

III

274

AgoDum

III

394

Agoutis

I

139

Ag»a

III

376

Agrion

IV

190

Agriopus

II

107

Ailurus

I

83

Akera

III

47

Akera prower

III

48

Akis

IV

42

Alabes

II

224

Akuda

I

264

Albatros

I

364

Albiona

III

145

Albunea

III

191

Alca

I

360

Alcedo

I

291

Alcides

IV

91

Alcinoe

IV

426

Alciopa

III

136

Alcyones

IV

449

Aleyonium

IV

450

Alector

I

308

Alector proper

I

308

Aeochaia

III

419

Alepas

III

120

Alepocephalus

II

178

Aleyrodes

IV

183

Algyra

II

20

Alima

•III

214

AUantes

IV

212

AUecnla

IV

63

Alligator

II

14

Alomya

IV

220

Alosa

II

201

Alpaeus

III

403

Alpheus

III

206

Altica

IV

135

Altica proper

IV

136

Alacita

IV

307

Alurnos

IV

127

Al uteres

II

236

Alveolina

III

19

Alydua

IV

163

Alysia

IV

222

Alysoa

IV

249

Amalus

IV

92

Amara

III

388

Amarygmus

IV

60

Amathia

III

181

Anaatia

IV

438

Ambassis

Vol.11

88

Amhlyteres

IV

20

Ameiva

II

19

Amerhinus

IV

91

Amia

II

206

Ammobates

IV

263

AmmocBBtes

II

255

Ammodytes

II

227

Aninionites

III

16

Ammonites proper

III

16

Ammophilus

IV

243

Ammothea

III

318

Amorphocerus

IV

93

Ampelis

I

239

Amphacanthus

II

141

Amphibia

I

102

Ampbicoma

IV

27

Araphimalla

IV

23

Amphinome

III

133

Amphipeplea

III

38

Amphipoda

III

217

Amphiprion

II

113

Amphiroea

IV

440

Amphislcenae

II

48

Amphisile

II

169

Amphistegyna

III

19

Amphithoe

III

221

Amphitrite

III

131

Amphiuma

II

76

Ampulex

IV

244

Ampullaria

III

69

Ampullina

III

59

Amydetes

III

436

Anabas

II

143

Anabates

I

283

Anableps

II

175

Anacanthus

II

252

Anachites

IV

398

Anadiomene

IV

442

AiiEemerus

IV

86

Anampses

II

163

Anarrhichas

II

152

Anas

I

372

Anas proper

I

374

Anaspis

IV

73

Anatifa

III

119

Anatina

III

106

A nee us

III

224

Anchomenus

III

95

Anchonus

IV

92

Anchorella

IV

410

Anchovies

II

203

Ancillaria

III

70

Ancilorhynchus

IV

329

Ancylodon

II

110

Ancyloscelis

IV

265

Andrena

IV

257

AndrenefSB

IV

256

Anelastes

III

430

Angel-fish

II

248

Anguilla

II

220

Anguilla proper

II

221

GENERAL INDEX.

507

Anguilliformes

Anguina

Anguinaria

Anguis

Anguis proper

Angyostoma

Ani

Anilius

Anilocra

Auimals

Anisomera

Anisonyx

Anisoplia

Anisoptera

Anisoscelis

Anobium

Anodonta

Anolius

Anomala

Anomalina

Anoniia

Anopheles

Anoplognathus

Anoplotheriuin

Anoplus

Anostomus

Anotia

Anser

Anser proper

Antarctia

Ant-catchers

Ant-eater

Antennularia

Ante on

Anthia

Antbias

Anthicides

Anthidium

Anthiophila

Anthiphua

Anthobii

Anthochaera

Anthocopa

Anthorayia

Anthonomus

Anthophora

Anthosoma

Anthrax

Anthrax proper

Anthrenus

Anthribus

Anthura

Anthus

Antilope

Antilopes

Antipathes

AntUarhinus

Ants

Anymecus

Apalus

Apamaea

Apara

Vol. II 220
II 45
IV 437
II 46
II 46
III
I
II

65

302

50

III 229
I 9

IV 322

IV 154

IV 162

III 446

III 94

II 31

III 190

IV 316
IV 20

156
90
195

IV 176

I

I

III

I

I

IV 438

IV 229

III 370

372
373

246
146

IV 262
IV 256

IV 27

IV 26

I 249

IV 262

IV 369

IV 90

IV 265

III 269

IV 334
IV 335

III
IV

463

82

III 232
I 258
I 171
I 171

IV 443
IV 90
IV 236
IV 86
IV 80
IV 132
I 144

Apatoinyza

Aphanisticus

Aphidii

Aphidiphagi

Aphis

Aphis proper

Aphodius

Aphritis

Aphrodita

Apiariae

Apiocrinites

Apion

Apis

Apis proper

Apistus

Aplidium

Aplysia

Apoda

Apoderus

Apodes

Apogon

Apogonia

Apolles

Apomecyna

Aporobranchiata

Aporus

Aposura

Apotomus

Aprophora

Apseudea

Aptenodytes

Aptenodytes proper

Apterogyna

Aptinus

Apus

Aquila

Aquilla

Ara

Arachne

Arachnides

Arachnothera

Aradus

Aram us

Aranea

Aranea proper

Araneides

Area

Area proper

Arcania

Areopagus

Arctomys

Arcturus

Arcuata

Ardea

Ardea proper

Arenaria

Arenaria

Arenicola

Arenicoli

Areodes

Argas

Argentina

Vol. IV

333

III

423

IV

180

IV

140

IV

182

IV

182

IV

9

IV

354

III

138

IV

258

IV

394

IV

83

IV

256

IV

269

II

106

III

115

III

45

IV

401

IV

83

II

220

II

87

IV

21

III

74

IV

118

III

20

IV

243

IV

298

III

383

IV

179

III

223

I

361

I

361

IV

238

III

370

III

258

I

215

III

73

I

303

III

285

III

275

I

^86

IV

165

I

333

in

291

III

295

III

279

III

91

III

92

III

178

IV

143

I

120

m

233

HI

166

I

334

I

334

I

345

I

347

III

133

III

9

IV

24

III

324

508

GENERAL INDEX.

Argonauta

Argulu3

Argutor

Argynnis

Argyopes

Argyreyosus

Argyritis

Argyroneta

Argyrtes

Ariadne

Aricia

Arion

Aristus

Armadillo

Armadillo

Arremon

Artamus

Artemia

Arthosternus

Articerus

Articulata

Articulina

Artipus

Arvicola

Asaphus

Ascalaphus.

Ascaris

Ascia

Ascidia

Asellota

Asellus

Asema

Asida

Asilus

Asilus proper

Asindulum

Asiraca

Aspergillum

Aspidiphorus

Aspidogaster

Aspidophorea

Aspia

Aspistea

Aspredo

Aspro

Astacini

Astacus

Astacus proper

Astarte

Astata

Astemma

Asterias

Asterias proper

Astoma

Astomella

Astrapaeus

Astrapia

Astrea

Astrodermua

Astur

Astur proper

Aitycus

Vol. Ill

10

Atelecyclus

III

265

Ateles

III

389

Aterpus

IV

280

Ateuchus

III

285

Athalia

II

133

Athanas

IV

368

Athericera

III

295

Atherina

III

457

Atherix

III

285

Atherubus

III

137

Athyreus

III

31

Atites

III

385

Atlanta

III

236

Atoma

I

143

Atta

I

270

Attagenus

I

233

Attelabus

III

255

Attelabus proper

IV

92

Atractocerus

IV

143

Atya

III

124

Atychia

III

19

Atylus

IV

86

Atypus

I

128

Auchenia

III

274

Auchenia

IV

196

Auks

IV

406

Aulacus

IV

355

Aulastoraa

III

113

Aulopus

III

233

Aulostomos

III

233

Auricula

III

121

Autonoraera

IV

49

Ausis

IV

328

Aves

IV

329

A-iicula

IV

323

Avicula proper

IV

176

Avosets

III

110

Axina

III

461

Axinurus

IV

416

Axius

II

104

Axolotus

II

59

Axostoma

IV

327

II

188

II

86

Baccha

III

196

Bacillus

III

190

Bacteria

III

201

Baculites

III

103

Badger

IV

247

Badister

IV

164

Bagous

IV

391

Bagrus

IV

391

Balaena

IV

424

Balaenoptera

IV

332

Balaninus

III

41.5

Balanus

I

245

Balanus proper

IV

446

Balistes

II

137

Balistes proper

I

220

Banchus

I

220

Barbacous

IV

86

Barbels

Vol. Ill

168

I

56

IV

88

IV

4

IV

212

III

208

IV

349

11

148

IV

336

I

135

IV

13

I

349

III

51

III

326

IV

237

III

463

IV

83

IV

83

III

467

III

204

IV

290

III

220

111

289

I

165

IV

125

I

360

IV

216

III

144

II

198

II

168

III

39

III

206

II

126

I

202

III

90

III

90

I

350

III

442

II

143

III

200

II

76

III

34

IV

353

IV

150

IV

150

III

16

I

84

III

396

IV

89

II

184

I

190

I

192

IV

90

III

120

III

120

II

234

II

234

IV

220

I

299

II

171

GENERAL INDEX.

509

Barhets

Vol. I 300 Blatta

Vol. IV 148

Barbicans

I 300

Blemus

111 406

Barbicornis

IV 284

Blennius

II 149

Barbu3

II 171

Blennius proper

II 149

Baridius

IV 91

Blepharis

II 133

Baiiphonus

I 291

Blepsias

II 106

Barita

I 224

Blethisa

III 404

Barula

IV 385

Boa

11 37

Barynotus

IV 88

Boat-bills

I 334

Basiliscus

II 29

Bocydium

IV 177

Bathyergus

I 132

Bolbocerus

IV 13

Batolithes

III 84

Boletina

III 113

Batrachia

II 65

Bolitophila

IV 324

Batrachus

II 159

Bombinator

II 72

Bats

I 64

Bombus

IV 266

Bdella

III 144

Bombycilla

I 240

Bdella

111 322

Bombycites

IV 293

Bearded Titmouse

I 266

Bombylius

IV 332

Bears

I 80

Bombylius proper

IV 333

Beaver

I 133

Bombyx

IV 295

Bee-eaters

I 290

Bonellia

IV 402

Beef-eaters

I 274

Boobies

I 370

Bees

IV 269

Boops

11 117

Belemnites

III 15

Bopyrus

111 228

Bellerophoa

111 II

Boreus

IV 194

Belone

II 179

Boros

IV 52

Belostoraa

IV 169

Bos

I 179

Belyta

IV 229

Bostrichus

IV 79

Bembecides

IV 245

Bostrichus proper

IV 97

Bembex

IV 245

Bothrops

II 58

Bembidium

III 405

Bothryocephalus

IV 418

Berenix

IV 426

Botryllus

III 114

Beris

IV 346

Botys

IV 305

Bernacles

I 374

Brachelytra

III 413

Beroe

IV » 425

Brachiella

IV 410

Berosus

III 472

Brachinus

III 371

Berthella

III 45

Brachionus

IV 452

Beryx

II 96

Brachiopoda

III 116

Bethylus

I 235

Braclionyx

I 265

Bethylus

IV 228

Brachycerus

IV 85

Bethylus proper

IV 229

Brachyderes

IV 88

Bibio

IV 320

Brachylophus

II 26

Biblis

IV 281

Brachyopa

IV 356

Bidens

I 220

Brachyptera

I 357

Bigenerina

III 19

Brachypus

IV 90

Biloculina

III 19

Brachypus

11 44

Bimana

I 35

Brachystoma

IV 331

Bipartiti

III 378

Brachyura

III 161

Bipeltata

III 214

Bracon

IV 221

Bipes

II 43

Bradybatus

IV 90

Biphora

III 111

Bradypus

I 141

Biphora proper

111 113

Brama

11 123

Birds

I 202

Branchellion

III 145

Birgus

III 192

Branchiobdella

III 145

Birostrites

III 83

Brancliiobdellion

III 145

Bithynus

IV 142

Branchiopoda

III 238

Bitoma

IV 99

Branchipus

III 255

Bittacus

IV 194

Branchycephalus

II 72

Bitterns

I 335

Brassolis

IV 283

Blaps

IV 46

Brent us

IV 84

Blaps proper

IV 47

Breviceps

11 72

Blaptinus^

IV 50

Brevipenne*

I 324

310

Brissoides

Brissus

Brontis

Brosmius

Brotula

Bruchus

Bruchus proper

Bubo

Buccffi Loricataa

Buccinoida

Buccinum

Bucciuum proper

Bucco

Bucco proper

Bucentes

Baceros

Budytes

Bufo

Bulfinoh Tanagers

Bulimina

Bulimus

Bulla

BuUcea

Bungarus

Buntings

Buphaga

Buprestides

Buprestis

Buprestis proper

Buro

Bur-aria

Bursatella

Busiris

Bustards

Buteo

Butirinus

Butterflies

Buzzards

Byraxis

Byrrhii

Byrrhus

Byssomia

Bytrus

Cabassous

Cachalots

Cachicamus

Cacidula

Caecilia

Caenobita

Caelidia

Caesio

Calamita

Calandra

Calappa

Calathus

Calcar

Calcar

Calcarina

Calceola

Calidris

CENERAL INDEX.

Vol. IV

39S

IV

399

III

73

II

11

II

11

IV

81

IV

82

I

227

II

100

III

65

III

69

III

69

I

300

I

300

IV

361

I

293

I

258

II

70

I

242

III

19

III

34

III

48

III

47

II

63

I

266

I

274

III

421

III 421

III 421

II 141

IV 454

III 47

43

327
223
204

IV 277
I 223

IV

143

III

464

III

464

III

107

III

460

I

145

1

188

I

143

IV

141

11

64

III

194

IV

176

II

118

II

69

IV

92

III

186

III

393

III

54

IV

52

III

19

III

84

I

344

Caligus

Caligus proper

Calleida

Callianassa

Callianira

Callicera

Callichroma

Callichthys

Callidium

Calligides

Callimorpha

Calliodon

Callionymus

Callirhips

Callistus

Callithrix

Callizonus

Callorhynchus

Calobota

Calocephala

Calomyia

Calopus

Calosoma

Calotes

Calpes

Calymene

Calyptomenes

Calyptorhynchus

Calyptiaea

Camaria

Camelopardalis

Camels

Camelus

Camerines

Campiuularia

Cannpecopea

Campephaga

Camposcia

Campsia

Camptocerus

Camptodontus

Camptorhynchus

Campylomyza

Campylopterus

Campylus

Cancellaria

Cancer

Cancer proper

Cancroma

Canis

Canis proper

Canolira

Canopus

Cantharidiae

Cantharis

Cantharis

Capra

Caprella

Caprimulgus

Caprorays

Capros

Capsa

Vol. Ill

268

III

269

III

376

III

200

IV

426

IV

354

IV

109

II

187

IV

111

III

264

IV

298

11

167

11

156

III

431

111

395

1

58

IV

86

II

241

IV

376

I

103

IV

339

IV

67

III

402

II

24

IV

430

111

274

I

259

I

305

III

64

IV

60

I

170

I

164

I

164

III

17

IV

437

III

232

1

240

111

182

IV

60

IV

95

111

382

IV

92

IV

325

I

287

111

429

III

69

III

102

III

166

I

334

I

90

I

91

III

229

IV

160

IV

74

III

54

IV

78

I

176

III

226

I

62

1

124

II

134

III 134

GENERAL INUEX.

511

Capsus

Capuloida

Capulus

Carabici

Carabus

Carabus proper

Carangue

Caraaxomorus

Caranx

Carapus

Carchariaa

Cardiacea

Cardinal Tanagers

Cardisoma

Cardita

Cardium

Carduelis

Carenum

Caretta

Cariama

Carides

Carinaria

Caris

Carnaria

Carnivora

Carnivora

Carnosi

Carnus

Carpilius

Carps

Carybdea

Caryocatactes

Caryophillia

Caryophyllseus

Casmarhynchus

Casnouia

Cassicans

Cassicus

Cassicus proper

Cassida

Cassida proper

Cassidariae

Cassiduliua

Cassidulus

Cassiopea

Cassis

Cassonus

Cassowaries

Castalia

Castillus

Castnia

Castor

Casuarius

Catadromus

Cataphractus

Catarrhactes

Catascopus

Caterpillars

Cat-fish

Cathartes

Catoptrophorus

Catostornus

Vol. IV 164
III 62
III 63
III 369
III 369
III 400
II
II
II
II
II
III

132
137
131
225
243
99
243

III 175

III

III

I

99
270
III 379

II
I

III
III

7
331

50

III 325

I 63

I 79

III 363

IV 431
IV 361

167
170

IV 425
I 279

IV

445

IV

414

I

?>il

III

373

I

234

I

275

I

275

IV

128

IV

128

IV

127

III

19

IV

397

IV

424

III

71

IV

93

I

325

III

95

III

90

IV

287

I

133

I

325

III

386

II

187

I

362

III

391

IV

273

II

182

I

210

I

349

II

173

Cats

vol. I 99

Cavia

I 138

Cavolina

III 42

Ceblepyris

I 260

Cebrio

III 429

Cebrio proper

III 430

Cebrionites

III 429

Cebus

I 57

Cechenus

III 400

Cecidomyia

IV 320

Cecrops

111 270

Cellepora

IV 440

Cellularia

IV 438

Celiularii

IV 438

Celonites

IV 251

Celyphus

IV 379

Centenes

I 73

Centrarchus

II 94

Centrina

II 246

Centrinus

IV 91

Centris

IV 266

Ceiitriscus

II 169

Centriscus proper

II 169

Ceatrogaster

II 141

Centrolophus

II 137

Ceatronotus

II 128

Centropomus

II 86

Centropristis

II 192

Centropus

I 299

Centropyx

11 20

Centrorhynchus

IV 91

Centrotus

IV 177

Cephalacantlius

II 103

Cephalemyia

IV 358

Cephalia

IV 377

Cephalocera

IV 344

Cephalophora

III 5

Cephalopoda

III 5

Cephaloptera

II 253

Cephalopterus

I 239

Cephalotes

III 391

Cephalotes

I 66

Cephalus

II 233

Cephea

IV 424

Cephenemyia

IV 358

Cephus

I 360

Cephus

IV 214

Cepola

11 140

Cerambicini

IV 106

Cerambyx

IV 107

Cerambyx proper

III 110

Ceramius

IV 251

Ceraphroa

IV 229

Cerapterus

IV 96

Cerapus

III 222

Ceraspis

IV 23

Ceratina

IV 260

Ceratites

III 16

Ceratophris

II 68

Cevatophyta

IV 354

Ceratophyta

IV 443

Ceralopogon

IV 319

512

Ceraturgui

Cerberus

Cercaria

Cerceris

Cercopis

Cercopithecus

Cercus

Cercydion

Cerebratula

Coreopsis

Ceria

Cerithium

Cerocoma

Ceropales

Cerophytum

Ceroplateus

Cerlalium

Certhia

Certhia proper

Certhilauda

Ceruchus

Cervicobranchiata

Cervus

Cerylon

Cestoidea

Cestracion

Cestum

Cetacea

Cethosia

Cetonia

Ceyx

Chseridium

Chatodon
Chffitopterus

Chalceus

Chalcidiae

Chalcides

Chalcis

Chalcis

Chalepus

ChalybaBus

Chama

Chama proper

Chamacea

Chainaeleo

Chamaeleonida

Chareaepelia

Chamaesura

Chameleon

Champses

Characinus

Charadrius

Charadrius proper

Chasme

Chasmodia

Chasmopterus

Chatoessus

Chatterers

Chauliodes

Chauliodus

Chauna

Cheilinus

GENERAL INDKX.

Vol. IV
II
IV
IV
IV

III
III

IV

IV

III

IV
IV

III

IV
IV

I

IV

III
I

IV
IV

II

IV

I

IV
IV

IV

II
III
II

IV

II

IV

II

IV

III

III

III

II

II

I

II

II

II

II

I

IV
IV
IV

II

I

IV

II

I
II

329
53

453
250
179

50
460
472
412
374
354

72

75

242

427

325

112

283

283

265

36

80

167

98

420

246

426

181

280

32

292

6
119
140
196
225
43
225
44
128
234
97
98
97
38
38
321
43

11
194
327
328

28
18
28
202
240
198
179
352
161

Cheilodactylu*

Cheilodipteruj

Cheiroraeles

Cheiromys

Cheiroptera

Chela

Chelidoura

Chelifer

Chelraon

Chelodina

Chelonarium

Chelonia

Chelonia

Chelonura

Chelonus

Chelostoma

Chelydra

Chelys

Chennium

Cheporus

Chersine

Chersydrus

Cheyletus

Chicoracea

Chilognatha

Chilopoda

Chima?ra

Chimaera proper

Chionea

Chionis

Chirocentrus

Chirocephalus

Chirocera

Chiromyza

Chl-on

Chironectes

Chironeetes

Chironemus

Chironomus

Chiroscelis

Chirotes

Chirus

Chiton

Chitonelli

Chlamys

Chlasnius

Chloeia

Chlorion

Chloromys

Chlorops

Cholaepus

Choleva

Choi us

Chondracanthus

Chondropterygii

Chondrosepia

Chondrus

Choragus

Chromis

Chrysides

Chrysis

Chrysis proper

Vol. II

112

II

88

I

67

I

120

I

64

II

174

IV

14G

III

315

II

120

II

7

III

426

II

8

IV

293

II

7

IV

222

IV

260

II

7

II

9

IV

142

III

390

II

5

II

63

III

322

III

73

III

347

III

350

II

240

II

240

IV

323

I

355

II

205

III

255

IV

225

IV

344

IV

10

II

158

I

110

II

93

IV

319

IV

62

II

44

II

157

III

80

III

81

IV

130

III

395

III

134

IV

244

I

139

IV

374

I

142

III

458

IV

91

IV

411

II

238

III

12

III

35

IV

131

II

165

IV

230

IV 231

GENERAL INDEX,

513

Ohrysochlora

Vol. IV

318

Clausilia

Chrysochloris

I

76

Clavagella

Chrysogaster

IV

3f)3

Clavatula

Chrysolopus

IV

88

Clavella

Chrysomela

IV

131

Clavellina

Chrysoinela proper

IV

133

Clavicornes

Chrysomeliiia;

IV

129

Claviger

Chrysophilus

IV

337

Claviger proper

Chrysophova

IV

IS

Clavipalpi

Chrysophris

II

115

Clavulina

Chrysops

IV

312

Cleodora

Clirysotoxum

IV

351

Cleodora proper

Chrysotus

IV

339

Cleogonus

Chyliza

IV

372

Cleonus

Cicada

IV

173

Cleonymus

Cicadariae

IV

171

Cieptes

Cicadella

IV

176

Clepticus

Cicadella proper

IV

ISO

Clerii

Ciccus

IV

178

Clerus

C'lcindela

III

360

Clerus proper

Cicindela proper

III

366

Clespine

Cicindeletae

III

365

Clinocera

Ciconia

I

336

Ciinus

Cilicasa

in

232

Clio

Cimber

III

63

Clitellio

Cimbex

IV

210

Clithon

Ciraex

IV

159

Clitus

Cimex proper

IV

165

Clivina

CincinQuru3

I

2S1

Clorodius

Cinclus

I

248

Clorophanus

Cineras

III

120

Clotho

Cinnyris

I

285

Clubioria

Clonus

IV

90

C III pea

Circaetus

I

217

Clupece

Circellium

IV

6

Clymena

Circus

I

224

Clypeaster

Cirrhatulus

III

13S

Clyp. aster

Cirrhibarba

II

151

Clytia

Cirrhinus

II

172

Cnodaloii

Cirrhites

II

93

Coalis

Cirrhopoda

III

119

Cobra

Cirripeda

III

119

Cobilis

Cis

IV

97

Coccinella

Cissites

IV

74

Coccothraustes

Cissopis

I

235

Coccus

Cistela

IV

62

Coccyzus

Cistela proper

IV

63

Cochlohydra

Cistelides

III

62

Cochleoctonus

Cistenae

III

131

Cockatoos

Cistogaster

IV

364

Cocorli

Cistuda

II

7

Codfish

Citharinus

III

197

Coelioxys

Citigradae

III

305

Ccelogenys

Citula

u

132

Coenomyia

Civets

I

94

Coenurus

Cixius

IV

175

Ccenosia

Ciadius

IV

212

Colaptes

CMadobates

I

74

Colaris

Cladoxtrus

IV

150

Colaspis

Clamyphorus

I

145

Colax

Clangula

I

375

Colecptera

Clarias

II

187

Co lias

VOL. IV.

Vol. Ill

35

III

110

III

74

IV

411

III

113

III

449

IV

143

IV

143

IV

137

III

18

III

21

III

22

IV

92

IV

88

IV

227

IV

232

II

164

III

441

III

441

III

443

III

146

IV

337

II

151

III

20

III

141

III

62

IV

112

III

382

HI

167

IV

86

III

291

III

295

II

199

II

199

III

142

IV

141

IV

398

IV

437

IV

59

I

84

II

59

II

175

IV

140

I

272

IV

183

I

298

III

35

HI

437

I

304

I

345

11

209

IV

262

I

139

IV

345

IV

4'20

IV

369

I

297

I

280

IV

131

IV

336

III

361

IV

279

514

GENERAL, INDEX.

Colies Vol

.1

274

Corine

Vol. IV

434

Colins

I

319

Coriocella

III

65

Colius

I

274

Coriudo

II

8

Colletes

IV

257

Corixa

IV

170

Colliuris

III

3G8

Cormorants

I

369

Colobicrfs

III

458

Coruularia

IV

437

Colobothea

IV

118

Cornurus

I

303

Colobus

II

44

Coronella

II

55

Colombella

III

68

Coronis

IV

237

Colpodes

III

392

Corouis

III

214

Coluber

II

53

Coronula

III

121

Coluber proper

II

53

Corophium

III

222

CoUimba

I

320

Corsomyza

IV

333

Colutnba proper

I

321

Corsyra

III

372

Columbi-gallines

I

321

Corticati

IV

443

Colus

I

172

Corticus

IV

5 52

Colydium

IV

99

Corvina

II

110

Colymbetes

III

410

Corvus

I

277

Colymbus

I

358

Corvus proper

I

278

Comatnla (Alecto, Leach)

IV

393

Corydalis

IV

198

Comephorus

II

156

Corydonia

I

299

Cometes

IV

120

Coryphaena

II

136

Concholepas

III

71

Corypbasna proper

II

137

Condylopes

III

147

Coryssomerus

IV

90

Condylura

I

78

Corystes

III

177

Condylura

III

241

Corythaix

I

306

Conger

II

221

Corythus

I

274

Conia

III

121

Cosmorhinus

IV

88

Couiatus

IV

88

Cossonus

IV

92

Conilira

III

230

Cossus

IV

293

Conirostres

I

264

Cossyphenes

IV

57

Conocephalus

IV

154

Cossyphus

IV

57

Conopalpus

IV

65

Cossyphus proper

IV

57

Conopophaga

I

237

Coturnix

I

318

Conopsaria

IV

359

Coitus

II

103

Conops

IV

359

Cottus proper

II

103

Conovulus

III

39

Couas

I

298

Conus

III

6.5

Courols

I

299

Coots

I

354

Coxelus

IV

57

Cophias

II

44

Crabeaters

I

335

Cophosus

III

390

Crabro

IV

248

Copris

IV

8

Crabronites

IV

247

Coprobius

IV

6

Crabs

III

162

Coprophagi

IV

3

Cracticus

I

234

Coprophilus

III

418

Crambus

IV

307

Coptodera

III

377

Cranes

I

332

Coracias

I

280

Crangon

III

204

Coracina

I

241

Crania

III

118

Coralliferi

IV

435

Craspedocephalus

II

58

Coral liophaga

III

96

Crassatella

III

96

Corallina

IV

440

Crassineae

III

103

Coral lium

IV

444

Cratopus

IV

87

Corbis

III

101

Ciatosomus

IV

92

Corbula

III

104

Craw-fish

III

201

Cordistes

III

375

Creadion

I

248

Cordyla

IV

325

Creepers

I

283

Cordylura

IV

372

Cremastocheilus

IV

:-3I

Cordylus

II

21

Crenatula

III

89

Coregonus

II

193

Crenilabrus

II

163

Corethra

IV

319

Crepidula

III

63

Coreus

IV

161

Crepuscularia

IV

285

Coricus

II

164

Creseis

III

22

Creusia

Cricetus

Cricostoma

Cridotheres

Criniger

Crioceiides

Crioceris

Crioceris proper

Crisia

Cfistatella

Cristellaria

Crocisa

Crocodiles

Crocodilida

Crocodilurus

Ciocodilus

Crocodilus proper

Crossarchus

Crossbills

Crotalophorus

Cro talus

Crotophaga

Crown-birds

Crows

Crustacea

Crymophile

Crypsirina

Cryptichus

Cryptocef

Cryptocerus

Cryptocheile

Cryptodus

Cryptonyx

Cryptophagus

Cryptopoda

Cryptopus

Cryptorhynchus

Cryptostoma

Cryptus

Ctenicera

Ctenipus

Ctenistes

Cteniza

Ctenodactyla

Ctenodes

Ctenophora

Cienopus

Ctenostoraa

Ctenus

Cuboides

Cuckoos

Cucujus

Cucullaea

CucuUanus

Cuculus

Cuculus proper

Culex

Culex proper

Cultirostres

Cuma

Cupes

Cupulita

GEN

ERAL

INDEX.

Vol. Ill

121

Curculio

I

127

Curculio proper

III

55

Curimata

I

249

Curlews

I

246

Curruca

IV

123

Cursoria

IV

123

Cursorius

IV

125

Cuterebra

IV

439

Cuttle-fish

IV

434

Cuvieria

III

18

Cyamus

IV

2G4

Cyamus proper

11

11

Cyanaea

II

11

Cyathocriaites

II

18

Cybium

II

11

Cychla

II

13

Cychrus

I

96

C'yclas

I

273

Cyclica

II

58

Cyclidium

II

57

Cyclobranchiata

I

302

Cyclocephala

I

239

Cyclocotyle

I

277

Cyclomus

III

151

Cyclops

I

347

Cyclopterus

I

279

Cyclostoma

IV

51

Cydaus

IV

129

Cygnus

IV

237

Cylas

IV

41

Cylidrus

IV

14

Cyllenia

I

314

Cymbium

III

461

Cymbulia

III

186

Cymindis

III

209

Cymiudis

. IV

92

Cyraodocea

III

65

Cymopolia

IV

219

Cymothoa

III

427

Cynanthus

III

393

Cynips

IV

143

Cynips proper

HI

289

Cynocephalus

HI

376

Cynorhcestes

IV

108

Cynthia

IV

320

Cynthia

IV

73

Cyphocrana

III

367

Cyphomyia

III

306

Cyphus

IV

430

Cyprsea

I

297

Cypricardia

IV

102

Cyprina

III

92

Cyprinidae

IV

406

Cyprinodon

I

297

Cyprinus

I

298

Cyprinus proper

IV

316

Cypris

IV

316

Cypselus

I

331

Cyrena

III

241

Cyrtonus

III

448

Cyrtus

IV

429

Cyrtus proper

516

I'.IV

85

IV

86

II

194

I

341

I

254

IV

]4(J

I

330

IV

358

III

12

III

22

III

225

III

226

IV

423

IV

394

II

126

II

166

III

399

III

100

IV

126

IV

454

in

80

IV

17

IV

415

IV

85

III

242

II

218

III

57

IV

160

■I

372

IV

84

III

441

IV

334

III

68

III

20

I

220

III

376

III

232

IV

440

III

229

I

287

IV

223

IV

224

I

53

III

323

III

113

III

397

IV

150

IV

346

IV

86

III

6U

III

96

III

100

II

170

II

177

II

170

II

170

III

245

I

261

III

100

IV

132

IV

331

IV

332

51 6

Cysticercus

Cystingia

Cytherae

Cythere

Cytherina

Dacelo

Dacne

Dacnis

Dactylethra

Dactylocera

Dactylopora

Dactylopterus

Dagysa

Danais

Daphne

Daphnia

Dapsa

Daptrius

Daptus

Darnis

Darters

Dascillus

Dascyllus

Dasycerua

Dasygnathus

Dasyornis

Dasypogon

Dasypoda

Dasypus

Dasypus

Dasytes

Dasyurus

Datnia

Decapoda

Delphax

Delphinapterua

Delphiuula

Delphinus

Deltoides

Demetrias

Dendarus

Dendrocolaptes

Dendrocopus

Dendrodoa

Dendroides

Dendrophagus

Dendrophilus

Dendrophis

Dendroplex

Dental ina

Dentalium

Dentex

Detiticrura

Dentirostres

Dentritina

Derbe

Derelomus

Dereodus

Dermestes

Dermestini

GENERAL INDEX,

Vol. IV

419

III

113

III

103

III

245

III

245

I

292

III

460

I

276

II

69

III

219

IV

449

II

103

III

111

IV

279

III

92

III

248

IV

139

I

118

III

385

IV

177

I

371

III

432

II

114

IV

100

IV

16

I

284

IV

329

IV

257

IV

24

I

143

III

440

I

110

II

94

III

156

IV

176

I

187

III

55

I

184

IV

303

III

276

IV

49

I

284

I

284

III

114

IV

70

IV

102

III

452

II

54

I

284

III

18

III

132

II

116

III

417

I

231

III

IS

IV

176

IV

90

IV

86

III

461

III

461

Dermochelis

Derostoma

Desmans

Desmocerus

Dexaraine

Dexia

Diacope

Diadema

Diagramma

Dialyta

Dianchora

Diaperiales

Diaperis

Diaperis proper

Diaphorus

Diaprepes

Diapria

Diazona

Dibolia

Dibothryorhynchus

Dicaelus

Dicaeuna

Diceras

Dicheles

Dichelestiura

Dicotylea

Dicrania

Dicranoura

Dicrurus

Dictyoptera

Didelphis

Didelphis proper

Didemmum

Digitigrada

Diglobicerus

Dilophus

Dimorphina

Dinemoura

Dinetus

Dinodes

Dinops

Dioctria

Diodesma

Diodon

Diomedea

Dionix

Dionychus

Diopsis

Diorymerus

Diphucephala

Diphyes

Diphyes proper

Diphyllidia

Diplectron

Diplopriou

Diploptera

Diplostoma

Dipsada

Dipsas

Diptera

Dipterodoa

Dip us

.II
IV

IV
III
IV

II
III

I

IV

III

IV

IV
IV
IV
IV
IV

III

IV
IV

III

I

III

IV

III
I

IV
IV

I

III

I

III
I
III

IV

III
III

IV

III
I

IV

IV

II

I

IV

IV
IV
IV
IV
IV
IV

III
II

IV

I

III
II

IV

II
I

8
417

76
119
221
366

91
122
112
372

87

54

54

55
339

86
229
115
136
419
396
285

98

28
270
156

26
299
241
434
108
109
115

86
441
326

18
269
246
395

66
329

99
232
364
142

90
377

91

24
429
430

44
310

87
250
132

95

54
312
123
130

GENERAL INDEX.

517

Dircaea

Dircaea proper

Dirrhinus

Discaelis

Dischirius

Discinae

Discoboli

Discosoma

Distenia

Distichocera

Disticophora

Distoma

Distrigus

Ditomus

Diurna

Diurnse

Divers

Dixa

Doclaea

Dogs

Dolabella

Doleres

Dolichonyx

Dolichopus

Dolichopus proper

Dolichurus

Dolichus

Dolioluna

Dolium

Dolium proper

Dolomedes

Dolphins

Donacia

Donax

Doras

Dorcacerus

Dorcadion

Dorcatoma

Dorippe

Doris

Dormice

Dorsibranchiata

Dorthesia

Doiylus

Doryphora

Doryphorus

Draco

Dragons

Drapetis

Drassus

Drilus

Driraophilus

Dromaius

Dromas

Dromia

Droniias

Dryinus

Dryinus

Drymeia

Dryomyza

Dryophis

Dryops

Vol. IV

64

IV

65

IV

225

IV

253

III

382

III

118

II

217

IV

4^2

IV

120

IV

114

IV

447

IV

414

III

395

III

383

IV

276

I

208

. I

359

IV

322

III

183

I

90

III

46

IV

212

I

268

IV

338

IV

338

IV

244

in

394

IV

426

HI

70

III

70

III

306

I

184

IV

124

m

99

II

186

IV

108

IV

117

III

446

III

187

III

40

I

122

III

132

IV

184

IV

238

IV

132

II

22

II

27

II

27

IV

331

III

293

III

437

I

238

I

326

I

338

III

188

III

377

II

54

369
374

54
466 i

Dryopthorus

Drypta

Ducks

Dugongs

Dules

Dynamene

Dynrstes

Dyuonoene

Dysdera

Dytilus

Dytiscus

Dytiscus proper

Eagles

Ebalia

Eburna

Echeneis

Echidna

Echidna

Echirays

Echinodermata

Echinomyia

Echinoneus

Echinorhynchus

Echinus

Echinus proper

Echion

Echis

Echiurus

Eciton

Ecphimotis

Edentata

Edolius

Eels

Egeone

Egeria

Egrets

Elacates

Elampus

Elaphrus

Elaps

Elater

Elater proper

Elaterides

Electra

Eledon of Aristotle

Eledona

Elenophorus

Eleotris

Elephant

Elephas

Elephastomus

Ellescus

Ellipsostoma

Elmis

Elodes

Elophorus

Elops

Elytrodon

Eaiarginula

Embcriza

.IV

93

III

374

I

372

I

182

II

94

III

232

IV

11

III

188

III

291

IV

67

III

409

III

409

I

215

III

179

III

70

11

219

I

148

II

59

I

123

IV

389

IV

363

IV

396

IV

412

IV

394

IV

395

III

87

II

62

IV

403

IV

237

II

30

I

140

I

241

II

221

III

17

III

183

I

335

II

129

IV

231

III

404

II

61

III

424

III

428

III

424

IV

439

III

10

IV

56

IV

43

11

155

I

151

I

151

IV

13

IV

90

111

57

111

467

III

432

III

468

11

204

IV

88

111

I

79
266

518

Emberizoides

Embia

Empis

Empusa

Emydosauria

Emys

Enallostega

Enceladus

Enchelis

Encoubertus

Encrinites

Encrinus

Encyrtus

Endasus

Endomychus

Engidites

Engraulis

Engystoraa

Enopliura

Enoplosus

Enotomostoma

Enteriones

Entimus

Entomostega

Entomostraca

Entozoa

Entyus

Enyo

Eolidia

Eotopistes

Epeira

Epeolus

Ephemera

Ephippiger

Ephippium

Ephippus

Ephydra

Epibdella

Epibulus

Epicharis

Epimachus

Epinepheli

Epipones

Epirhynchus

Episinus

Episomus

Epitragus

Epomis

Eques

Equula

Equus

Erebus

Ereranus

Eresus

Eretisoa

Ergine

Erich thus

Erigone

Erinaceus

Eriodon

Erioptera

Eripbia

GENERAL INDEX.

Vol. I
IV
IV
IV
II
II
III
III
IV
I

IV
IV
IV
IV
IV

III
II
II
III
II
III
III

IV

III
III

IV
IV

III
III

I
III

IV
IV

IV
IV

II

IV

III
II

IV

I
II

IV
IV

III

IV
IV

III
II
II

I

IV
IV

III

I

III

III

III

I

III

IV
IV

266

201
330

149

12
6

19
378
454
144
394
393
228

90
139
460
203

69
444

87

69
141

86

19
236
404

86
285

42
321
298
263
191
154
347
121
370
146
164
266
289

90
254

88
296

88

59
395
111
134
160
300

83
309
135
224
214
285

72
290
321
369

Eriphia Vol. Ill 169

Erirhinus

IV 90

Eristalis

IV 351

£rix

II 52

Erodiscus

IV 90

Erodiua

IV 41

Erolia

I 346

Erotylus

IV 137

Erpeton

II 52

Erpobdella

III 144

Erycina

IV 284

Eryon

III 201

Erythraeus

III 321

Erythrinus

II 205

Esjchara

IV 447

Esoces

II 177

Esox

II 177

Etelis

II 87

Eteone

III 136

Etheria

III 90

Eubria

III 433

Eucaslium

III 115

Eucera

IV 264

Eucharis

IV 226

Euchlora

IV 25

Euchraeus

IV 231

Eucnemis

in 425

Eucratea

IV 439

Euderes

IV 90

Eudora

IV 425

Eugeniacrinites

IV 394

Euglossa

IV 266

Eulabes

I 249

Eulalia

III 136

Eulimene

III 257

Eulopa

IV 179

Eulophus

IV 228

Eumeles

III 32

Euraenes

IV 252

Eumenia

IV 283

Eumerus

IV 355

Eumolpe

III 139

Eumolpus

IV 131

Eumorphus

IV 139

Eunice

III 134

Eunicea

IV 444

Euparia

IV 9

Eupelix

IV 179

Eupelmus

IV 227

Eupheus

III 223

Euphrosine

III 134

Euplocampus

IV 307

Eupoda

IV 121

Euprosopus

III 306

Eurhinus

IV 83

Euririorhynchus

I 346

Eiuyales (Gorgonocephala,

Leach)

IV 393

Eurybia

III 22

Eurybia

IV 283

Eurychora

IV 43

Eurydice

III 230

GENERAL INDEX,

519

Eurylaimus

Eurymele

Eurynotus

Euryope

Eurypus

Eiirypyga

Eurysternus

Eurystomus

Eurytoma

Eustales

Eustrophus

Euthycera

Evaesthetus

Evania

Evaniales

Evoraphalus

Exocetus

Explanaria

Exopthalmu3

Eylais

Fabricia

Fabularia

Falcinellus

Falco

Falco proper

Falcons

Falcunculus

Fallenia

Fasciola

Fasciolaria

Felis

Feronia

Feronia

Festucaria

Fiber

Fibularia

Fierasfer

Figites

Figulus

Figulus

Filaria

Filistata

Finches

Firola

Fishes

Fissilabra

Fissipennse

Fissirostres

Fissurella

Fistulana

Fistularia

Fistulariae

Flabellaria

Flabellina

Flamingo

Fleas

Floriceps

Flustra

Fly-catchers

Flying-fish

Vol.1

I

260

Foe n us

IV

179

FcEiius proper

IV

50

Foraminifera

IV

131

Forficesila

III

442

Forficula

I

333

Forficula proper

IV

6

Formica

I

280

Formica proper

IV

227

Fossores

IV

86

Foveolia

IV

64

Foxes

IV

375

Fiancolinus

III

417

Fratercula

IV

216

Fiegilus

IV

215

Frigate-birds

III

55

Fringilla

II

130

Frogs

IV

446

Frondicularia

IV

86

Fulgora

III

325

Fulgur
Fulica
Fuligula

IV

363

Fundulus

III

19

Fungia

I

346

Fungicolae

I

212

Furcularia

I

212

Funiarius

I

212

Fusus

I

235

Fusus proper

IV

336

IV

413

(

III

75

Gadites

I

99

Gadus

IV

384

Galago

III

383

Galathsea

IV

414

Galathea

I

128

Galaxaura

IV

398

Galaxius

II

227

Galba

IV

224

Galbula

I

285

Galeodes

IV

36

Galeolariae

IV

405

Galeopithicus

III

291

Galerita

I

268

Galerites

III

51

Galeruca

u

79

Galerucitae

III

414

Gale us

IV

309

Gal gal us

I

260

Galgulus

III

79

Galleria

III

109

Gallicolae

II

168

Gallinaceae

II

168

Galiinsecta

IV

440

Gallinula

III

43

Gall us

I

356

Gallus

III

360

Gamasus

IV

419

Gammarus

IV

439

Gammarus proper

I

237

Ganga

II

180

Gar-fish

Vol. IV

216

IV

216

III

18

IV

146

IV

146

IV

146

IV

233

IV

236

IV

239

IV

422

I

92

I

317

I

360

I

288

I

370

I

268

II

66

III

18

IV

174

III

75

I

354

I

376

II

176

IV

445

IV

139

IV

452

I

285

III

74

III

74

II

208

11

208

I

62

III

101

III

197

IV

442

II

178

III

425

I

294

III

315

III

129

I

71

III

375

IV

397

IV

134

IV

134

II

245

I

280

IV

168

IV

306

IV

222

I

307

IV

183

I

354

I

312

II

133

III

321

III

217

III

220

I

317

II

179

520

GENERAL I.VDKX.

Garrulus

Vol.1

278

Gnorista

Vol. IV

323

Gasteropelecus

II

195

Goats

I

176

Gasteropoda

III

23

Goatsuckers

I

262

Gaslerosteus

II

108

Gobies

11

152

Gastrobranchus

II

255

Gobiesoces

11

218

Gastrochaena

III

110

Gobio

II

172

Gastroplax

III

49

Gobioides

II

149

Gastropteroa

III

48

Gobioides

II

154

Gastrus

IV

358

Gobius

11

152

Gavial

II

12

Gobius proper

II

153

Gebia

III

199

GofUvits

I

344

Gecarcinua

III

175

Goelands

I

365

Gecko <

II

33

Goldfinches

I

270

Geckotida

II

33

Goliath

IV

31

Geese

I

373

Gomphocerus

IV

157

Gelasimus

III

172

Gornphosus

II

164

Gelatinosi

IV

433

Gonia

IV

363

Gempylus

II

127

Goniddes

III

358

Genets

I

94

Goniostoma

III

53

Genetta

I

94

Gonium

IV

454

Geniates

IV

21

Gonocephalus

II

25

Geuuchus

IV

33

Gonocerus

IV

162

Genus

I

4

Gonodactylus

III

213

Geobdella

HI

144

Gonoleptes

III

319

GeocoiisaB

IV

159

Gonoplax

III

171

GeometiaB

IV

302

Gonopus

IV

47

Geomys

I

132

Gonorhynchus

II

174

Geomyza

IV

373

Gonypus

IV

330

Geophilus

IV

88

Gordius

III

146

Georissus

III

467

Gorfus

I

362

Georychus

I

129

Gorgonia

IV

443

Geosaurus

II

32

Gorgus

IV

92

Geotrupes

IV

11

Gorytes

IV

248

Gerbils

I

126

Goshawks

I

220

Gerbillus

I

126

Gracula

I

249

Gerfalcon

I

214

Grallaria

I

247

Geron

IV

334

Grallatoriae

I

323

Gerres

II

119

Grallines

I

246

Gerris

IV

ir.8

Grammistes

II

86

Gervilia

III

89

Grandipatpi

III

398

Gibbiuni

III

445

Graphipterus

III

370

Giraffe

I

170

Grapsus

III

176

Glaphyrus

IV

27

Gratelupia

III

100

Glareola

I

355

Graucalus

I

235

Glaucopia

I

279

Grebes

I

358

G'aucus

III

42

Griffins

I

211

Globaria

III

469

Griniotea

III

197

Globicornis

III

463

Gristes

II

93

Globigerina

III

18

Grives

I

244

Gloma

IV

331

Gronops

IV

88

Gloineris

III

349

Grossbeaks

I

272

Glossobdella

III

146

Grossbeak Tanagers

I

242

Gluttons

I

85

Grouse

I

315

Glycera

III

137

Grus

332

Glycymeris

III

106

Grus proper

I

333

Glyphisodon

II

114

Gryllotalpa

IV

152

Gnathecera

IV

33

Gryllus

IV

152

Goathia

III

224

Gryllus proper

IV

153

Gnathiura

IV

79

Grypbsea

III

85

Gnathophyllum

III

206

Gudgeons

II

172

Gnoma, Dej.

IV

111

Guillemots

I

359

Gnoma, Fab.

IV

117

Guinea-hen

I

312

-GENERAL INDBX.

521

Guinea-pigs

Guitguits

Gulls

Gulo

Gurnarcls

Gymnaetroii

Gymnarchus

Gyranetius

Gymnetis

Gymnocephalus

Gyranodactylus

Gymnoderus

Gymnodontes

Gymnopleurus

Gymnops

Gymnosoma

Gyranolepa

Gymnomyza

Gymnosomia

Gymnothorax

Gymnotus

Gymnotus proper

Gypaetos

Gypona

Gyrinus

Gyroidina

Gyropus

Habia

Hadromerus
Hadropus
Haematopinus
Hasmocharis
Haematopota
Hasmatopus
Haemonia
Hfpmopsis
Heemuloa
Hasruca
Halisetus
Halicore
Halictus
Haliraus
Haliplus
Halithea
Hallomenus
Halodroma
Halymedes
Halyotis
Halyotis proper
Halys

Hamaticerus
Haraites
Hamsters
Hares
Harpa
Harpagus
Harpalus
Harpies
Harpurus
Harpyia
VOL. IV.

Vol.1

138
285
365

85
101

90
226
139

32
239

38

241

231

5

251

20

III 120

IV 380
IV 364
II 222

II

224

II

224

I

211

IV

179

HI

411

HI

18

III

358

I

242

IV

87

IV

86

HI

357

III

145

IV

342

I

330

IV

124

III

144

II

111

IV

413

I

216

I

182

IV

258

HI

182

III

411

III

139

IV

64

I

364

IV

440

III

78

III

78

IV

160

IV

111

III

16

I

127

I

136

III

70

I

220

III

385

I

218

II

142

I

218

Harriers

Hectocotyle

Hedgehogs

Hedychrum

Hegeter

Heilipus

Helamys

Helceus

Helcon

Heleomyza

Helias

Heliasus

Helicina

Heliconius

Helicostega

Heliophilus

Heliornis

Helix

Helix proper

Helluo

Helophilus

Helopii

Helops

Helops proper

Helorus

Helostoma

Helotes

Helwigia

Heraerobius

Hemerodromia

Hemicardium

Hemicyclostoma

Heraidactylus

Hemilepidotus

Hemipalama

Hemipeplus

Hemiptera

Heniiramphus

Hemirhipus

Hemitripterus

Heniochus

Henops

Hepatus

Hepialites

Hepialus

Heptatremus

Herbivora

Heriades

Herraetia

Herminia

Hermione

Herons

Herpethotheres

Herpisticus

Herrings

Hersilia

Hesione

Hesperia

Heterobranchus

Heterocerus

Heterodon

Heterogyna

.1

224

IV

416

I

73

IV

231

IV

42

IV

90

I

132

IV

57

IV

222

IV

373

I

333

II

114

ni

59

IV

280

HI

18

IV

49

I

353

III

33

in

33

in

374

IV

352

IV

58

IV

59

IV

61

IV

229

II

144

II

95

IV

220

IV

196

IV

331

HI

99

HI

61

II

36

II

104

I

346

IV

70

IV

158

II

180

III

427

II

104

II

121

IV

332

III

168

IV

292

IV

292

II

255

I

182

IV

261

IV

345

IV

304

HI

139

I

334

I

221

IV

88

II

200

HI

285

HI

137

IV

285

11

186

HI

466

II

53

IV

233

522

Heteropoda

Heteroscelis

Heterostegyna

Heterotarsus

Heterotoma

Hexatoma

Hexatoma

Hexodon

Hians

Hiatella

Hieiex

Hierofalco

Hilaria

Hilobates

Hiraantopes

Hiniantopus

Hinnita

Hippa

Hippobosca

Hippobosca proper

Hippocampus

Hippocrenes

Hippoglossus

Hipponoe

Hipponyx

Hippopotamus

Hippopus

Hippopu3

Hippurites

Hirmoneura

Hirudo

Hirundo

Hirundo proper

Hister

Hister proper

Histeroidea

Hoccos

Hog

Holacanthus

Holetra

Holhymenia

Holibut

Holoceutrum

Hololepta

Holopodius

Holoptilus

Holostoma

Hololhuria

Homalopsis

Homalura

Homogenea

Homola

Honey-Buzzards

Hoopoes

Hoplia

Horia

Horiales

Hornbills

Horse

Houppiferes

Humming-birds

GENERAL

INDEX-

i^ol. Ill

49

Huro

Vol. II 87

IV

48

Hurria

II 54

III

19

Hyaena

I 98

IV

53

Hyalea

III 20

IV

164

Hyas

III 183

IV

342

Hybernia

IV 303

IV

322

Hvboma

IV 6

IV

17

Hybos

IV 330

I

338

Hybosorus

IV 13

HI

107

Hybsonotus

IV 87

I

220

Hyclens

IV 76

214

Hydaticus

III 409

IV

331

Hydaticus

IV 92

I

49

Hydnophora

IV 446

IV

453

Hydra

IV 433

I

349

Hydrachna

III 325

HI

86

Hydraena

III 469

III

191

Hydraspis

II 7

IV

383

Hydrobata

I 248

IV

383

Hydrobates

I 375

II

229

Hydrobius

HI 471

III

76

Hydrocampe

IV 305

II

214

Hydrocanthari

III 406

HI

134

Hydrochaerus

I 138

HI

63

Hydrochus

III 468

I

154

Hydrocorax ,

I 369'

III

98

Hydrocorisae

IV 163

IV

429

Hydrocyon

II 196

III

84

Hydrometra

IV 167

IV

335

Hydromys

I 123

HI

143

Hydronomus

IV 89

I

261

Hydrophilii

III 468

I

261

Hydrophilus

III 468

IV

127

HydrophiluB proper

HI 470

III

451

Hydrophis

II 63

in

452

Hydrophorus

IV 339

III

451

Hydroporus

HI 410

I

308

Hydroptila

IV 204

I

154

Hydrostatica

IV 427

II

121

Hydrus

II 63

HI

318

Hyena

I 98

IV

162

Hygrobia

HI 410

II

214

Hyla

II 69

II

90

Hylajus

IV 257

HI

451

Hylecffitus

III 448

I

349

Hylesiuus

IV 95

IV

166

Hylobius

IV 88

IV

415

Hylotoma

IV 211

IV

399

Hylurgus

IV 94

II

55

Hymenocera

III 205

IV

380

Hymenoptera

IV 205

IV

453

Hymenosoma

HI 184

HI

187

Hyodon

II 205

222

Hypera

IV 88

I

289

Hyperia

HI 218

IV

26

Hyperoodoa

I 187

IV

74

Hyphantus

IV 88

IV

74

Hypobdella

HI 144

293

Hypoderma

IV 358

I

160

Hypogaaon

HI 142

I

314

Hypomeces

IV 86

I

286

Hypophlaeus

IV 56

GENERAL INDEX.

Hyppolite

Vol. Ill

206

Isis proper

Hypporhinus

IV

88

Isocardia

Hypocton

II

77

Isocerus

Hypostomus

II

189

Isopoda

Hypsicera

IV

220

Issus

Hypsipryranus

I

114

Istiophorus

Hypulus

IV

65

Istiurus

Hyrax

I

158

Ithycerus

Hyria

III

95

lulus

Hystrix

I

135

lulus proper
Ixa

I

Ixodes

Ibacus

III

195

Ibalia

IV

224

Ibex
Ibis

I
I

177

340

Jabirus

Ibycter
Icteria
Icterus

I

I
I

218
243
275

Jacamars

Jacamerops

Jacana

Jacapa

Jackal

Jsera

Icthyobdella

III

144

Icthyophilus

III

229

lethyosarcolites

III

16

Icthyosaurus

II

44

Janira

Janthina

Jassa

Jassus

Jatrobella

Jays

Jerboas

Johnius

Joppa

Julis

Ictides
Ichneumon

IV

83
217

Ichneumon proper

Ichneumonides

Idea

IV
IV
IV

220
216
279

Idia
Idotaea
Idya
Ignobiles

IV

III

IV

I

368
233
426
215

Iguana

II

28

Iguanida

II

20

Iguanida proper

II

28

Kangaroo
Kerodoa
Kerona
Kingfishers

Iguanodon

Ilia

Ilithyia

Ilysia

Imagination

II
III

IV

II

32
178
308

50

I

20

Kinosternox

Kites

Koala

Imatidium

IV

128

Inachus

III

184

Inca

IV

31

Kolpoda

Inclusa

III

105

Kertus

Indicator

I

299

Indris

I

61

Inequitelas

III

295

Labeo

Inferobranchiata

III

43

Labia

Infundibulum

III

54

Labidoura

Infusoria

IV

450

Labidus

Inoceramus

III

90

Labrax

Insecta

III

327

Labroides

Insectivora

I

71

Labrus

Insects

III

327

Lacerta

Instinct

I

21

Lacertinida

Intelligence

I

20

Lachesis

Inuus

I

53

Lachesis

lone

III

219

Lachnaeus

Iphis

III

178

Lachnolaimus

Ips

III

419

LaBmodipoda

Iridina

III

95

Laeraosaccus

Isis

IV

414

Laena

523

Vol. IV

445

III

98

IV

50

III

226

IV

176

II

128

II

26

IV

86

III

349

III

349

III

178

III

323

I

337

I

294

I

294

I

351

I

243

I

92

III

234

IV

440

III

198

III

61

III

222

IV

180

III

143

I

278

I

130

II

HO

IV

220

II

162

I 114

IV

453

I

291

II

7

I

221

I

116

IV

454

II

136

II

173

IV

147

IV

147

IV

238

II

86

II

160

II

161

II

20

II

16

II

59

III

285

IV

89

II

162

III

224

IV

89

IV

61

524

GENERAL

INDEX.

Lagomya

Vol.1

137

Lepidia

Vol. Ill 136

Lagopus

I

316

Lepidoptera

IV 272

Lagothrix

I

57

Lepidopus

II }138

Lagria

IV

69

Lepidurus

III 260

Lagriariae

IV

69

Lepisacanthes

II 107

Lama

I

165

Lepisia

IV 25

Lambrus

III

ISO

Lepisma

III 353

Lamellaria

III

45

Lepisma proper

III 354

Lamellicornes

IV

1

Lepismense

III 353

Lamellirostrea

I

372

Lepisosteus

II 207

Lamia

IV

115

Lepitrix

IV 28

Lamia proper

IV

116

Leposoma

II 24

Lamianae

IV

114

Lepostemoa

II 48

Lamna

II

244

Lepropus

IV 87

Lampornis

I

287

Leptis

IV 336

Lampreys

II

254

Leptocephalus

II 226

Lamprima

IV

34

Leptocera

IV 114

Lampris

11

134

Leptocerus

IV 87

Laraprosoma

IV

130

Leptocorisa

IV 163

Lamprotornis

I

246

Leptomera

III 225

Lampyrides

III

433

Leptopodia

III 185

Lampyris

III

433

Leptopas

III 184

Lampyris proper

III

436

Leptopus

IV 167

Langaha

II

62

Leptosomus

I 299

Language

I

20

Leptosomus

IV 87

Lang una

IV

138

Leptotrachelus

III 373

Lanio

I

232

Leptura

IV 119

Laniogerus

III

42

Leptura proper

IV 121

Lanista

III

59

Lepturetae

IV 119

Lanius

I

231

Lepturus

II 138

Laomedea

IV

437

Leptus

III 325

Laphria

IV

328

Lepus

I 136

Lapwings

I

329

Lepus proper

I 136

Larinus

IV

89

Lepyrus

IV 88

Larks

I

264

Lernasa

IV 409

Larra

IV

246

Lernaea proper

IV 409

Larrates

IV

246

Lerneiformes

III 270

Larus

I

365

Lesteva

III 418

Lasiocampa

IV

295

Lesticus

III 386

Lasioptera

IV

321

Lestremia

IV 320

Lasius

IV

333

Lethrinus

II 117

Laterigradae

III

301

Lethrus

IV 11

Lafes

II

86

Leuciscus

II 173

Latfaira

III

74

Leucojihra

IV 453

Lathrobium

III

416

Leucosia

III 178

Latona

III

247

Leucospis

IV 226

Latridius

IV

100

Leucothoe

III 221

Lauxania

IV

379

Leucothyreus

IV 21

Lavignon

III

105

Liagora

IV 442

Lebia

III

377

Libellula

IV 187

Lebias

II

176

Libellula proper

IV 189

Lechriops

IV

91

Libinia

III 183

Ledra

IV

178

Libythea

IV 281

Leeches

III

143

Lice

III 356

Leia

IV

324

Lichia

II 129

Leiodes

IV

56

Licmus

III 396

Leiolepis

II

24

Licophre

III 17

Leja

III

406

Ligaeus

IV 163

Lemur

I

60

Ligia

III 235

Lemur proper

I

60

Ligula

III 116

Lepas

III

119

Ligula

IV 420

Lepadogaster

II

217

Lima

III 86

GENERAL INDEX.

525

Limacella

Limacina

Limacodes

Liraax

Limicula

Limnadia

Limnseus

Limnatis

Limnebius

Limnichus

Limnobia

Limnocliares

Limnoria

Limosa

Limulus

Linaria

Lingula

Lingulina

Linnets

Linyphia

Lion

Liophlraus

Liorhynchus

Liotheum

Liparis

Liparus

Liponyx

Lipotena

Liris

Lispe

Lissa

Lissauchenua

Lissomus

Lissonotus

Lissorhinus

Listrodeies

Lithobius

Lithoderma

Li th odes

Lithodomus

Litholepa

Lithophilus

Lithophyta

Lithosia

Lithotrias

Lithurgus

Littorina

Lituus

Livia

Livoneca

Lixus

Lizards

Lobipes

Lobotes

Lobster

Locusta

Locustae

Loligo

Loligo proper

Loligopsis

Lomechusa

Lonchaea

Vol. Ill
III
IV
III
I

III
III
III
III
III
IV

III
III
I
III

III
III
I
III

IV
IV

III
II

IV

I

IV
IV
IV
IV

III
III

IV
IV
IV

III

IV

III
III
III

IV
IV
IV

III

IV

III
III

IV

III

IV

II
I

II
III

IV

III
III
III
m
III

IV

32

20
297

29
344
254

38
144
471
462
322
325
231
344
262
270
116

18
270
297

99

358

218

88

314

384

246

368

373

395

426

107

86

68

352

401

185

94

120

140

144

298

120

262

58

14

181

229

89

16

349

112

201

154

194

11

12

12

419

380

Lonchoptera

Lonchurus

LoDgicornes

Longipalpi

Longipennes

Longirostres

Longitarsus

Lopha

Lophius

Lophias proper

Lopliiodon

Lopliobranchii

Lophonocerus

Lophophorus

Lophorina

Lophosia

Lophotes

Lophyropa

Lophyrus

Lophyrus

Loricaria

Loricata

Loricera

Loricula

Loripes

Loris

Loris

Lota

Lotorium

Loxiaj

Loxocera

Lucanides

Lucanus

Lucanus proper

Lucernaria

Lucina

Lucina

Lucio-Perca

Lumbricus

Lumbrinera

Lumpus

Lunulites

Luperus

Lutjani

Lutra

Lutraria

Luvarus

Lycastis

Lycoperdina

Lycoris

Lycosa

Lyctus

Lyctus proper

Lycus

Lydus

Lygosoma

Lymexvlon

Lymexylon proper

Lynceus

Lynxl

Lyprus

Lyriocephalus

Vol. IV

373

II

110

IV

102

III

416

I

362

I

340

IV

137

III

405

II

157

II

158

I

159

II

228

IV

108

I

311

I

281

IV

364

II

141

III

239

II

25

IV

213

II

189

II

12

III

398

IV

439

III

102

I

61

I

305

II

210

III

73

I

273

IV

372

IV

33

IV

34

IV

35

IV

433

III

36

III

102

II

88

III

141

III

137

II

218

IV

449

IV

135

II

90

I

89

III

105

II

136

III

137

IV

139

III

135

III

306

IV

98

IV

99

III

433

IV

76

II

42

III

447

III

448

III

253

I

101

IV

89

o'jm

GENERAL INDEX.

Lyrops

Vol. IV

246

Mallotus

Lysidice

III

135

Malpolon

Lysraata

III

208

Malthe

Lystra

IV

175

Malthinus

Lystronichus

IV

63

Mammalia

M

Mammoth

Man

Mabouia

II

41

Manakins

Macacus

I

52

Manatus

Maccawa

I

303

Mandrills

Machetes

I

346

Mangusta

Machilis

III

354

Manis

Machla

IV

48

Manorhina

Mackarel

II

124

Manticora

Macraspis

IV

18

Mantis

Macrocephalus

IV

165

Mantis proper

Macrocera

IV

265

Mantispa

Macrocera

IV

324

Margaritas

Macrocheies

III

320

Marginella

Macrodactyla

III

466

Marginulina

Macrodactyli

I

350

Marmots

Macrodactylus

IV

24

Marphisae

Macroglossum

IV

288

Marsupialia

Macrognathus

II

130

Masarides

Macronota

IV

32

Masaris

Macronychus

III

"467

Masoreus

Macronyx

I

265

Mastacembelus

Macropeza

IV

322

Mastigus

Macropodius

II

144

Mastodon

Macropteronotes

II

187

Matamata

Macropthalmus

III

172

Matronula

Macropus

I

114

Matuta

Macropus

I

298

Mauves

Macroramphus

I

343

Meandrina

Macrorhinus

I

105

Meeinus

Macroura

III

189

Mecopus

Macrourus

II

212

Medeterus

Mactra

III

104

Medusa

Madarus

IV

91

Medusa proper

Madrepora

IV

445

Megacephala

Madrepora proper

IV

446

Megachile

Maechidius

IV

14

Megaderma

Maekistocera

IV

322

Megaderus

Maena

II

118

Megalodontes

Maenides

II

118

Megalonyx

Maenura

I

252

Megalops

Maera

III

221

Megalopus

Magas

III

117

Megalopus

Magilus

III

77

Megalotis

Maia

III

181

Megalosaurus

Makaira

II

121

Megalurus

Malacanthus

II

166

Megapodius

Malachius

III

439

Megarhinus

Malacobdella

III

146

Megascelis

Malacodermi

III

429

Megasoma

Malacopterygii

II

169

Megatherium

Malacostraca

III

155

Megatoma

Mailed cheeks

II

100

Meghimatium

Malapterurus

II

187

Melandrya

Malcoha

I

30

Melania

Malleus

III

88

Melanophora

Mallota

IV

352

Melanopsis

Vol. II

il92

II

55

II

159

III

439

I

31

I

153

I

36

I

259

I

182

I

54

I

95

I

147

I

250

III

365

IV

149

IV

149

IV

199

III

90

III

68

III

18

I

120

III

135

I

107

IV

250

IV

250

III

3S6

II

130

III

450

I

153

II

9

IV

302

III

163

1

366

IV

446

IV

90

IV

91

IV

339

IV

421

IV

422

III

366

IV

261

I

68

IV

107

IV

213

I

143

II

204

III

199

IV

122

I

93

II

32

I

256

I

352

IV

316

IV

126

IV

11

I

142

III

462

III

32

IV

65

III

60

IV

365

III

60

GKNERAl

INDEX.

b^ll

Melasis

Vol. Ill

423

Millepora

Vol. IV

447

Melasoma

IV

38

Millepora proper

IV

447

Meleagris

I

311

Miltograma

IV

364

Melecta

IV

264

Milvus

I

221

Meles

I

84

Mimela

IV

25

Melia

III

170

Minyas

IV

401

Melipona

IV

272

Miris

IV

164

Meliphaga

I

248

Miscophus

IV

246

Melissodes

IV

265

Misocampe

IV

227

Melita

III

221

Misolampus

IV

47

Melitaea

IV

444

Mithrax

III

180

Melitaea

IV

280

Mitra

III

69

Melithreptu3

I

285

Moco

I

139

Melitonia

IV

265

Modiolus

III

94

Melitophili

IV

29

Molenesia

II

176

Melitturga

IV

265

Moles

I

77

Melliiius

IV

240

MoUusca

III

1

Meloe

IV

75

Molobrus

IV

325

Meloe proper

IV

77

Molops

III

390

Malolontha proper

IV

22

Molossus

I

66

Melophagus

IV

384

Molpadia

IV

401

Melyrides

III

439

Moluris

IV

45

Melyris

III

439

Molytes

IV

88

Membracis

IV

177

Monarcha

I

245

Memory

I

20

Monas

IV

454

Mene

II

134

Monasia

I

299

Menioles

II

118

Monedula

IV

246

Meaobranchus

II

76

Monitor

II

16

Menopoma

II

76

Monkeys

I

47

Mephitis

I

88

Monkeys of America

I

55

Mergansers

I

379

Monocanthus

II

235

Mergus

I

359

Monocentris

II

107

Meria

IV

241

Monoceros

II

142

Merion

I

253

Monoceros

III

71

Meriones

I

127

Monochamus

IV

116

Merlangus

II

210

Monocheles

IV

26

Merluccius

II

210

Mouochirus

II

216

Merodon

IV

355

Monoculus

III

239

Merops

I

290

Monodactylus

II

43

Merra

II

90

Monodon

I

188

Meryx

IV

100

Monodoa

III

58

Mesoprion

II

91

Monolepis

III

198

Mesosa J

IV

116

Mononychus

IV

92

Metallites

IV

86

Monophora

III

51

Methoca

IV

239

Monopterus

II

223

Method

I

4

Monotoma

IV

97

Metrocampe

IV

303

Monotoma proper

IV

98

Micippe

III

182

Monotremata

I

148

Microcephala

III

419

Mopsea

IV

445

MicrocephaluB

III

395

Mordella

IV

71

Microgaster

IV

222

Mordella proper

IV

72

Microglossus

I

306

Mordellonae

IV

71

Micrommata

III

301

Morio

III

72

Micropeplus

III

418

Morio

III

383

Micropeza

IV

376

Mormolyce

III

392

Micropterus

II

113

Mormoops

I

69

Microstoma

II

178

Mormyrus

II

181

Microtogus

IV

90

Morphnus

I

219

Micrusus

II

61

Morpho

IV

282

Mictyris

III

174

Morrhua

II

209

Midas

I

59

Morse

I

106

Mileaia

IV

355

Mosasaurus

II

32

528

Moschus

Mosillu8

Motacilla

Motacilla proper

Motella

Moths

Mot-mots

Mucronina

Mugil

Mugiloides

Mulcion

Mulio

Mullets

Mullus

Munida

Muraena

Muraena proper

Muraenoides

Muraenophia

Murex

Muiicea

Murmidius

Mursia

Mus

Ivlus proper

Musca

Musca proper

Muscicapa

Muscides

Muscipeta

Muscles

Musk

Musophaga

Mustela

Mustela proper

Mustelua

Mutilla

Mutilla proper

Mya

Mya proper

Myas

Mycetes

Mycetobia

Mycetochares

Mycetophagus

Mycetophila

Mycteria

Mycterus

My das

My gale

My gale

Myiagra

Mylabris

Myletea

Myliobatis

Myniops

Myodites

Myodocha

Myopa

Myopotamus

Myorhinus

Myothera

GENERAL INDEX.

.1

165

Myoxus

IV

380

Myra

I

252

Myriana

I

258

Myrina

II

211

Myriopoda

IV

304

Myripristis

I

291

Myrmecia

ill

18

Myrmecoda

II

146

Myrmecophaga

n

146

Myrmecophila

III

209

Myrmeleon

IV

335

Myrraica

II

146

Myrmosa

II

99

Myrmothera

III

198

Mysis

II

220

Mystacida

II

222

Mystus

II

151

Mytilacea

II

222

My til us

III

73

Myxine

IV

444

Myxodes

III

465

Myziae

III

168

Myzomela

I
I

120
124

Myzoxyle

IV

362

IV

366

Nabis

I

236

Naesa

IV

361

Naiaa

I

236

Nais

III

93

Nanodes

I

165

Narwhal

I

307

Naseus

I

86

Nassa

I

87

Nasua

II

245

Natantes

IV

238

Natica

IV

238

Nauclerus

III

105

Naucoris

III

100

Naucrates

III

391

Naupredia

I

55

Nautilus

IV

325

Nautilus proper

IV

63

Navicella

IV

99

Na7icula

IV

324

Nebalia

I

337

Nebria

IV

68

Necrobia

IV

344

Necrodes

I

76

Necrophilus

III

286

Neciophorus

I

237

Nectarinia

IV

76

Nectopoda

II

196

Necturus

II

252

Necydalis

IV

88

Necydalis proper

IV

72

Neides

IV

164

Nelocira

IV

360

Nemates

I

134

Nematocera

IV

90

Nematodes

I

246

Nematoidea

Vol. I 122

III 178

III 140

IV 284
III 345

II 96

III 307

IV 239
I 146
IV 154
IV 195
IV 237
IV 239

I 246

III 208

IV 204

II 181

III 93

III 93
II 255
II 150

IV 241
I 249
IV 183

IV 166

III 232

II eo

III 142

IV 90

I 188

II 142

III 70
I 84

IV 448

III 62

I 222

IV 169

II 128

III 226
III 13
III 14

III 63

IV 430
III 241
111 403
III 443
III 455
III 456
III 454

I 284

III 49

II 76

IV 113
IV 113
IV 163

III 230

IV 212
IV 322

III 427

IV 404

Nematopo^a

Nematopus

Nemertes

Nemestrina

Neraocera

Nemoptera

Nemosoma

Nemotelus

Nemoura

Neomida

Nepa

Nepa proper

Nephelis

Nepbisa

Nephrops

Nephrotoma

Nephthys

Nereis

Nerida proper

Nerinea

Nerita

Nerilina^

Nerooila

Nerthops

Netarhinus

Neuroptera

Nicothoe

Night Herons

Nigidius

Nilio

Niphon

Nisus

Nitela

Nitidula

Nitidula proper

Nitidularia

Nobiles

Nocthora

Noctilio

Noctua

Noctua

Noctuaelites

Nocturna

Nocturiiae

Noddies

Nodosaria

Nogaus

Nomada

Nome us

Nomia

Nomognathus

Nosodendron

Notacaulha

Notacanthu*

Notaphus

Notarchus

Noterus

Nothus

Notidanus

Notiophilus

Notiphila

Kotodonta

GENERAL INDEX.

Vol. Ill

119

Notonecta

IV

163

Notopoda

IV

411

Notopterus *

IV

335

Notoxus

IV

315

Notuxus proper

IV

194

Nucifragra

IV

97

Nucleolites

IV

348

Nucula

IV

202

Nudibranchiata

IV

55

Numenius

IV

168

Numida

IV

169

Nursia

III

144

Nutcrackers

III

300

Nuthatches

III

201

Nyctelia

IV

321

Nycteribia

III

137

Nycteris

III

135

Nycteus

HI

62

Nycticeus

III

62

Nyctinomus

III

61

Nymphalis

III

61

Nymphes

III

229

Nymphoa

IV

89

Nysson

IV

91

Nyssones

IV

186

III

271

I

336

Oblada

IV

36

Obrium

IV

58

Ocelot

II

87

Ochoda3ua

I

221

Ochtera

IV

247

Ochthebius

III

458

Ocladius

III

459

Octhosia

III

458

Octogonotes

I

212

Octopus

I

58

Oculina

I

67

Ocyale

IV

300

Ocydromia

I

228

Ocypete

IV

299

Ocypode

IV

291

Ocyptera

I

225

Ocypterus

I

368

Oeyroe

III

18

Odacantha

III

269

Odax

IV

263

Odoutognathus

11

131

Odontomachus

IV

258

Odontorayia

IV

79

Odyueius

JIl

464

OScophora

IV

343

CEdalea

II

130

CEdemagena

III

406

CEdemera

III

46

CEdemera proper

III

411

GEdemerites

IV

66

CEdicnemus •

II

245

(Edionychus

in

405

CEdipoda

IV

370

CEuas

IV

207

CEstrides

)29

Vol. IV

170

III

187

II

203

IV

73

IV

73

I

279

IV

396

HI

92

III

39

I

341

I

312

IK

178

I

279

282

IV

41

IV

385

1

€9

HI

432

I

71

I

66

IV

282

IV

197

III

318

IV

247

IV

247

II

ll7

IV

112

I

lOl

IV

l2

IV

37O

III

469

IV

92

III

121

IV

135

III

7

IV

446

III

285

IV

330

III

326

III

173

IV

364

I

233

IV

426

III

373

II

167

II

202

IV

237

IV

347

IV

252

IV

308

IV

336

IV

358

IV

66

IV

67

IV

66

I

327

IV

136

IV

157

IV

76

IV 356

530

GENERAL INDEX.

Qistrus

Vol. IV

357

Orbiculina

Vol. Ill

19

CEstrus proper

IV

358

Orbitelffi

III

297

Ogygia

III

274

Orbulites

III

16

Oiceptoma

III

456

Orbuhles

IV

449

Oidemia

I

375

Orchesia

IV

e.'i

Olencira

III

229

Orchestes

IV

90

Oligodon

II

55

Orchestia

III

220

Olisthopus

III

3S6

Orcynus

II

125

0 list us

11

132

Order

I

4

Oliva

III

67

Oreosoma

II

108

Olygira

III

59

Organization

I

6

Omalisus

III

434

Orgyia

IV

297

Omalium

III

418

Oribata

III

322

Omaseus

III

389

Orioles

I

251

Ombellularia

IV

449

Oriole Tanagers

I

243

Ometia

IV

19

Oriolus

I

251

Omias

IV

87

Orneodes

IV

310

Ommatius

IV

329

Ornithomyia

IV

384

Omophron

III

403

Ornithorhynchus

I

149

Ornphreus

III

386

Orobitis

IV

92

Onclirdium

III

37

Orphnus

IV

16

Onchidora

III

40

Orsodacna

IV

123

Oniscides

III

234

Ortalida

I

309

Oniscoda

III

234

Ortalis

IV

378

Oniscus

III

228

Ortbagoriscus

II

233

OniscuB proper

III

235

Orthocerina

III

18

Oniticellus

IV

7

Orthochsetes

IV

93

Onitis

IV

8

Orthogoniua

III

377

Onorea

I

335

Orthonyx

I

247

Onthophagiis

IV

7

Orthoplera

IV

144

Onthophilus

III

452

Orthorhinus

IV

90

Onychotheuthis

III

11

. Orthorhynchus

I

287

Onyctenus

IV

80

Ortochile

IV

338

Ooodes

in

395

Orycteropus

I

146

Opaethus

I

306

Oryctes

iV

15

Opatrinua

IV

49

Oryssus

IV

214

Opatrum

IV

51

Orythyift

III

164

Operculina

III

18

Oryx '

I

173

Opetiorhynchos

I

285

Oscinis

IV

374

Ophelina

III

138

Osmerus

II

192

Ophicephalus

II

145

Osmia

IV

262

Ophidia

II

45

Osmylus

IV

197

Ophidium

II

220

Osorius

III

417

Ophiocephalus

IV

412

Osphromenus

II

144

Opliion

IV

219

Ospreys

I

217

Ophiostoma

IV

406

Osteoglossum

II

207

Ophisauius

II

46

Ostracea

III

83

Ophisurus

II

221

Ostracioa

II

237

Ophiura

IV

392

Ostrea

III

84

Ophonus

III

385

O^trea proper

III

84

Ophrias

II

62

Ostriches

I

324

Ophryessa

II

29

Otaries

I

105

Opilo

III

443

Othiorhynchus

IV

87

Opisthocomus

I

310

Othocerus

IV

52

Opistognathus

II

151

Otilophis

II

72

Opistolophus

I

352

Otiocerus

IV

175

Oplocephalus

11

62

Otioa

III

120

Opiums

II

30

Otis

I

327

OpniothercB

I

225

Otites

IV

375

Opossum

I

109

Otolitbus

II

109

Orbicula

III

118

Otomys

I

130

Orbieulats

III

177

Otters

I

8»

GKNERAI

INDEX.

531

Otus

Vol.1

226

Palinarih

Vol. Ill 79

Ouistitia

I

69

Palmipedes

I 357

Ourapteryx

IV

303

Palmoa

IV 225

Ourax

I

308

Palmyra

III 138

Oviparous Vertebrala

I

197

Palpatores

III 450

Ovis

I

177

Palpicornes

III 467

Ovula

III

66

Palpinumus

III 309

Ovulites

IV

449

Paludina

III 58

Owls

I

22.S

Pamborus

III 399

Ox

I

179

Pamphilius

IV 213

Oxsea

IV

264

Pamphredon

IV 249

Oxura

IV

46

Pamplea

II 135

Oxybelns

IV

247

Panagaeus

III 397

Oxycera

IV

348

Panda

I 83

Oxycheila

III

366

Pandalus

III 206

OxygloSKUM

I

284

Pandarus

III 269

Oxygnathus

III

381

Pandion

I 217

Oxyopes

III

305

Pandora •

III 107

Oxyporus

III

414

Pangolin

I 147

Oxypterum

IV

384

Pangonia

IV 341

Oxyrhynchus

I

276

Panopea

III 107

Oxyrhynchus

II

72

Pan ops

IV 332

Oxystomus

III

382

Panorpa

IV 193

Oxytelus

III

417

Panorpa proper

IV 194

Oxyuri

IV

228

Panorpes

IV 231

Oxyuris

IV

406

Panurgus

IV 259

Oyster-catchers

I

330

Papilio

IV 277

Oysters

III

84

Papilio proper

IV 278

Ozaeua

HI

383

Paphia

III 96

P

Paracephalophora

III 20

Paradisaea

I 280

Paca

I

139

Paradise, Birds of

I 280

Pacholenus

IV

90

Paradoxides

III 274

Pachycephala

I

238

Paradoxurus

I 95

Pachycerus

IV

88

Paragus

IV 353

Pachycnemus

IV

28

Paralepis

II 99

Pachydennata,

I

154

Paramecium

IV 454

Pachylis

IV

162

Paramecops

IV 90

Pachylosticta

IV

210

Parandra

IV 104

Pachyptila

I

364

Parasita

III 356

Pachypiis

IV

20

Pardalotus

I 235

Pachyrhynchus

I

234

Parenchymata

IV 412

Pachyrhynchus

IV

87

Parmacella

III 33

Pachysoma

IV

5

Parmena

IV 117

Pachystomus

IV

334

Parraophorus

III 79

Pac.hyteS

III

87

Parnassius

IV 278

Pacuaeus

IV

86

Paropsis

IV 132

Pactolus

III

185

Paroquets

I 304

Padolla

III

78

Parotia

I 282

Paecilia

II

176

Parrots

I 303

Pajcilopoda

. Ill

261

Parthenope

III 179

Paacilus

III

389

Partridges

I 317

Pagderus

HI

416

Parus

I 265

Pagelus

II

116

Pasimachus

III 380

Pagrus

II

115

Pasiphaea

III 208

Pagurus

III

194

Passalus

IV 36

Palamadea

I

352

Passandra

IV 101

Palarus

IV

24(i

Passerina3

I 230

Palaemon

III

207

Passerita

II 54

Palsecornis

I

304

Patella

III 80

Palaeothcriuia

I

158

Patellimanl

III 393

•Palinuilis

III

196

Patrobus

111 398

5^

OENBBAL INDEX.

Paussns

Vol. IV

96

Perches

Vol. n 85

Pavo

I

310

Percis

II 97

Pavonaria

IV

449

Percnopteras

I 210

Pavonia

IV

282

Percoides

II 84

PaTonia

IV

446

Percopbis

II 97

Pavonina

III

19

Percus

III 389

PaxilluB

IV

37

Perdix

III 70

Paxylloma

IV

216

Perdix

I 317

Peacocks

I

310

Perga

IV 210

Peccary

I

156

Pericalus

III 392

Pecten

III

85

Pericallus

III 426

Pectinibrancbiata

III

52

Pericera

III 181

Pectinarise

III

131

Perilampus

IV 227

Pectunculus

III

92

Periopthalmna

II 154

Pedicellaria

IV

435

Peristedion

II 102

Pedicellata

IV

390

Peristera

I 321

Pedicia

IV

321

Peritelus

IV 88

Pediculus

. Ill

356

Perla

IV 202

Pedinus

IV

49

Perna

III 89

Pedinus, Dej.

IV

50

Pernis

I 222

Pedipalpi

III

310

Peronia

III 32

Pedum

III

86

Persephona

III 178

Pegasus

II

230

Peryphus

III 406

Pelagia

IV

422

Petaurus

I 113

Pelagus

I

104

Petrels

I 363

Pelamis

II

63

Petricola

III 104

Pelates

II

94

Petrodrama

I 284

Pelecanus

I

369

Petromyzon

II 254

Pelecinus

IV

216

Phacochaerus

I 155

Pelecium

III

397

Phalacrocorax

I 369

Pelecocera

IV

356

Phalacrus

IV 138

Peliaa

II

59

Phaedon

IV 134

Pelicans

I

369

Phaedropus

IV 86

Pelidna

I

345

Phaenicocerus

IV 108

Pelmatopua

IV

62

PhaenicophaeHa

I 300

Pelocophorus

III

441

Phaeton

I 371

Pelocotoma

IV

72

Phalaena

IV 291

Pelopseus

IV

245

Phalaena propter

IV 303

Pelophilus

III

404

Phalangita

III 318

Pelor

II

107

Phalangista

I 112

Pelor

III

387

Phalpngium

III 319

Peloris

III

84

Phalaropus

I 347

Peltastes

IV

221

Phaleria

IV 54

Pempheri3

II

123

Phaleris

I 361

Penseus

III

203

Phallusia

III 114

Penelope

1

309

Phanaeus

IV 8

Peneropla

III

18

Phania

IV 366

Penestes

IV

90

Phascogale

I 110

Penguins

I

361

Phascolomys

I 116

Penicilla

IV

440

Phasia

IV 364

Pennatula

IV

448

Phasiauella

III 59

Pennella

IV

410

Phasianus

I 312

Pentacrinus

IV

394

Phasianus proper

I 312

Pentapoda

II

117

Phasma, Lep.

IV 150

Pentastoma

IV

408

Phasma, Fab.

IV 151

Pentatoma

IV

160

Pheasants

I 312

Penthetria

IV

326

Phelsuma

II 34

Penthimia

IV

179

Phengodes

III 436

Peprilus

II

135

Pherusa

III 132

Pepsis

IV

242

Pherusa

III 221

Perameles

I

111

Phibalura

I 242

Perca

II

86

Philedon

I 248

GENERAL INDEX.

533

Phileremug

Vol. IV

263

Pies

Vol.1

278

Phileruus

IV

17

Pigeons

I

320

Philochile

IV

341

Pigmys

I

53

Philodromu3

III

303

Pikes

II

177

Philopterus

III

359

Pilaathus

IV

249

Philoscia

III

235

Piled us

III

63

Phlffia

IV

161

Pilot-fish

II

128

Phoberrs

IV

14

Pilumnus

III

170

Phoca

I

103

Pimelepterus

II

122

Phocaena

I

186

Piinelia

IV

39

Phcenicopterus

I

356

Pimelia proper

IV

40

Pholas

III

108

Pimelodus

II

184

Pholcus

III

296

Pimpla

IV

219

Pholicodes

IV

88

Pinarus

IV

92

Pholidotus

IV

35

Pinguipes

II

97

Pholis

II

150

Pi una

III

91

Phora

IV

380

Pinnipedes

III

163

Phorcynia

IV

422

Pinnotheres

III

174

Phosphuga

III

456

Pinophilus

III

416

Phoxichilus

III

318

Pintadiua

III

90

Phrenotrix

I

279

Piophila

IV

374

Phronima

III

218

Pipa

II

72

Ph rosin e

III

218

P.piza

IV

356

Phryganea

IV

202

Pipra

I

259

Phrygaiiea proper

IV

204

Pipunculus

IV

340

Phrynocephalus

II

26

Pirena

III

60

Phrynus

III

311

Pirimela

III

167

Phthira

IV

333

PiroU

I

235

Phycis

II

211

Pisa

III.

181

Phycis

IV

307

Pisces

II

79

Phylira

III

179

Piscicola

III

144

Phyllidia

III

44

Pison

IV

247

Phylline

III

146

Pissodes

IV

90

Phylliroe

III

52

Pithecus

I

47

Phyllium, Lep.

IV

150

Pithys

I

233

Phylliutn.Illig.

IV

151

Pitta

I

246

Phyllobias

IV

87

Pity] us

I

273

Phyllocerus

III

429

Placobranchua

III

43

Phyllocharis

IV

132

Placuna

III

88

Phyllodoce

III

136

Plagiostoma

III

87

Phyllopa

III

253

Plagusia

II

217

Phyllophagi

IV

19

Plagusia

III

176

Phyllosoma

III

215

Plaice

II

213

Phyllostoma

I

67

Planaria

IV

416

Phyllurus

II

38

Plani

II

213

Phylomychua

III

32

Planiceps

IV

243

Phymata

IV

165

Planipennes

IV

193

Physa

III

38

Planites

III

16

Physalia

IV

428

Planorbis

III

37

Physaloptera

IV

408

Planorbulina

III

18

Physeter

I

188

Plaintain-Eatera

I

307

Physignathus

II

26

Piantigrada

I

80

Physodactylua

III

430

Planularia

III

19

Physsopora

IV

428

Planulina

III

18

Phytonomus

IV

88

Platalea

I

339

Phyzetioe

III

151

Platax

II

122

Piabucus

II

195

Platessa

II

213

Pica

278

Platurus

II

<>1

Picchion

I

2S4

Platycephalus

II

105

Picoides

I

297

Platycerus

I

304

Picus

I

295

Platycenis

IV

36

Pieiig

IV

279

Platycriiiiles

IV

394

534

Platydactylus

Platygasler

Platygenia

Platyua

Platynus

Platyonichus

Platyonyx

Platypeza

Platypterix

Platypterus

Platypus

Platyrhynchus

Platyscelis

Platysma

Platysoma

Platysoma

Platystacus

Platystoraa

Platyura

Plecotus

Plectes

Plectognathi

Plectris

Plectrophora

Plectiopoma

Pleione

Plesiops

Plesiosaurus

Pleurobranchaea

Pie urobranchidiura

Pleurobranchus

Pleuronectes

Pleurotoma

Pleurotoma

Plexaures

Plicatula

Plicipennes

Plinthus

Ploas

Plocamoceios

Ploceus

Plochionus

Ploiaria

Ploiotribus

Plotosus

Plotus

Plover

Pluviaaus

Plyctolophus

Pneumodermon

Pneumora

Pneustes

Pocillopor

Podargus

Podiceps

Podium

Podocerui

Podontia

Podophilus

Podopsis

Podopthalnius

Podura

GENERAL INDBX.

Vol. n 33
IV 230
IV
IV

III

31
346

394

III 166

IV 91
IV 340
IV 299

II 157
IV 96
I
IV

III 389

IV 101
III 452

237
50

188

379

324

70

III 400

230
25
32
91

III 134

II
II
III
III
III
II
III
III

166
44
44
45
45

213
56
74

IV 444

III
IV
IV

88

202

88

IV 334
III 40

377
167
95
187
371
327
329
304
20
151
26
IV 446
I 263
I 358
IV 244

III 222

IV 132
I 299
III 87
111 164
111 355

Podurellas

PcDciloptera

Pogonias

Pogonias

Pogonocherus

Pogonophorus

Pogonus

Polecats

Polistes

Polistichus

PoIIicipes

Poljyxenus

Polochrum

Polyacanthus

Poljbius

Polyborus

Polycera ■

Polychrus

Polyclinum

Polydesmus

Polydius

Polyilora

Polydrosus

Polyergus

Polyinera

Polymorphiiia

Polyiiemus

Polynoe

Polyodon

Polyodontes

Polyommatus

Polyphemus

Polyphysa

Polypi

Polyplaxiphora

Polyprectuui

Poly prion

Polypterus

Polypus of Ariutotle

Polystoma

Polystomella

Pomacanthus

Pomacentrus

Pomatomus

Pomotis

Pompilm

Ponera

Pontis

Pontobdella

Pontoaia

Popilia

Porcellana

Porcellio

Porcupine

Porites

Porphyrio

Porphyrops

Porpita

Porpoises

Port un us

Potaniida

Potamophilus

Vol. Ill

355

IV

175

II

110

I

300

IV

115

III

403

III

387

I

86

IV

254

III

37

III

120

III

350

IV

241

II

144

III

163

I

218

111

40

II

30

III

115

III

350

IV

86

III

145

IV

86

IV

236

IV

322

III

19

11

98

III

139

II

240

III

91

IV

284

III

248

IV

442

IV

431

III

81

I

311

11

92

II

207

III

9

IV

415

III

18

II

122

II

IIS

II

88

II

93

IV

242

IV

237

111

241

111

145

III

206

IV

25

III

198

III

236

I

135

IV

446

I

354

IV

339

IV

427

186
111 164
III 72

III 466

GKNERiL INDEX.

535

Poteriocrinites

Vol. IV

394

PsaramopluB

Vol. II

53

Potorioo

I

111

Psammosaurus

II

17

Potto

I

84

Psamniothea

III

108

Praniza

III

224

Psammothernia

IV

288

Prasocuris

IV

134

Psaris

I

234

Pratincoles

I

355

Psarus

IV

353

Premnas

II

113

Pselaphii

IV

141

Pressirostres

I

326

Pselaphus

IV

142

Priacanthus

II

94

Psen

!V

249

Priapulus

IV

401

Psettus

II

122

Primnoa

IV

444

Pseudobdella

III

144

Priocera

III

442

Pseudo-Boa

II

63

Priodoa

I

145

Pseudo-Bombyces

IV

296

Priodon

II

143

Pseudobranchus

II

78

Prionii

IV

104

Pseudoelaps

II

55

Prionites

I

291

Pseudomorpha

III

391

Prionoderma

IV

409

Pseudopus

II

46

Prionopus

IV

90

Pseudo-scorpiones

III

315

Prionotus

II

102

Psicothoe

IV

290

Prionurus

II

142

Psillosoma

III

52

Prionus

IV

105

Psilomyia

IV

373

Prisopus

IV

150

Psilopus

IV

339

Pristiporaa

II

111

Psittaculus

I

305

Pristigaster

II

203

Psittacus

I

303

Pristis

II

248

Psittacus proper

I

304

Pristophosus

IV

2j2

Psoa

IV

97

Proboscidiana

I

150

Psocus

IV

201

Procellaria

I

:363

Psophia

I

332

Procellaria proper

I

364

Psyche

III

22

Procerata

IV

302

Psyche

IV

298

Procerus

III

400

Psychoda

IV

320

Processa

III

205

Psychomyia

IV

204

Procirrus

III

416

Psylla

IV

180

Procnias

I

241

Psylla proper

IV

181

Procris

IV

290

Psylliodes

IV

136

Procrustes

III

400

Ptarmigan

I

316

Proctotrupes

IV

229

Ptauristes

IV

124

Procyon

I

83

Pteraclia

II

137

Prognatha

III

418

Pterocera

III

76

Promecops

IV

86

Pterochile

IV

252

Promerops

I

269

Pterodactylus

II

28

Pronaeus

IV

244

Pteroglossus

I

303

Prophylax

III

194

Pterois

II

106

Proscopia

IV

155

Pteromalus

IV

227

Prosena

IV

361

Ptefomys

I

119

Prosophora

IV

316

Pterophorus

IV

309

Prostenomus

IV

86

Pteropleura

II

35

Prostoma

IV

417

Pteropoda

III

20

Prostomis

IV

101

Pteropus

I

64

Prostomus

IV

87

Pterostichus

III

389

Proteinus

III

419

Pterotrachea

III

50

Proteles

I

97

Pterygocera

III

223

Proteus

II

77

Pterygophorus

IV

213

Proteus

IV

454

Pterygopoda

III

269

Protonopsis

II

76

Ptilinopus

I

322

Prudence

I

20

Ptilinus

III

446

Psalidium

IV

87

Ptilodactyla

III

432

Psametichus

IV

44

Ptilodactylus

IV

346

Psammobia

III

108

Ptilonorbynchus

I

235

Psaramocola

III

108

Ptilopus

IV

86

Psammodius

IV

9

Ptilotopua

IV

266

Paammcechus

IV

123

1 Ptmiores

III

444

536

Ptinus

Ptochus

Ptychoptera

Ptychozoon

Ptyodactylus

Puffins

Puffinus

Pulex

Pulmoaariae

Pulmonea

Pulmonea Aquatica

Pulmonea Terrestria

Pulvinites

Pupa

Pupipara

Pupivora

Purpura

Purpuricenus

Putorius

Pycnogonides

Pycnogonura

Pygodactylus

Pygopus

Pyloridea

Pyralis

Pyramidella

Pyranga

Pyrgita

Pyrgo

Pyrgoma

Pyria

Pyrochroa

Pyrochroidea

Pyrosoma

Pyrrhocorax

Pyrrhula

Pyrula

Pytho

Python

Q

Quadrilatera

Quadiimani

Quadrumana

Quails

Quinqueloculina

Racemida

Raccoon

Radiata

Radiolites

lUia

Raia proper

Rails

Rallus

Ramphastos

Ramphastos proper

RaniphoL-ene

Ramphomyia

Rana

Rana proper

GENERAL INDEX.

Vol. Ill

445

Ranatra

Vol, IV

170

IV

88

Ranella

III

74

IV

321

Raniceps

II

212

II

35

Ranina

III

189

II

37

Raphidia

IV

199

I

364

Raphiorhynchus

IV

345

I

364

Raphium

IV

339

III

360

Ratelus

1

85

III

277

Rats

I

120

III

27

Rattlesnakes

II

57

III

37

Rays

II

248

III

28

Reasoning

I

20

III

90

Recurvirostra

I

350

III

35

Reduvius

IV

166

IV

381

Regulua

I

257

IV

215

Rambus

III

396

III

71

Remipes

III

192

IV

110

Reraiz

I

266

I

86

Renilla

IV

449

III

317

Reptiles

II

1

III

318

Reptilia

11

1

II

43

Retepora

IV

447

II

43

Rhabdites

III

16

II

419

Rhagium

IV

120

IV

302

Rhamnusiura

IV

120

III

61

Rharaphus

IV

90

I

243

Rhathymus

IV

258

I

269

Rhigus

IV

86

III

22

Rhimaria

IV

82

III

121

Rhiua

IV

93

IV

231

Rhina

11

249

IV

70

Rhinastus

IV

91

IV

70

Rhincolus

IV

9a

III

115

Rhinellus

II

72

I

251

Rhingia

IV

356

I

273

Rhinobatus

II

249

III

75

Rhinoceros

I

157

IV

62

Rhinocillus

IV

89

II

53

Rhiuodes
Rhinolophus

IV

90
68

Rfainomyza

IV

341

III

199

Rhinopoma

I

69

III

384

Rliinoptera

II

252

I

46

Rhinosimus

IV

68

I

318

Rninotia

IV

83

II

319

Rhinotragus

IV

113

Rhipicera

III

431

Rhipidia

IV

321

IV

429

Rhipiptera

IV

310

I

83

Rhisotrogus

IV

23

IV

389

Rbizopliyza

IV

429

III

83

Rhizostama

IV

423

II

246

Rhodocriniies

IV

394

II

248

Rhoea

III

95

I

353

Rhoebus

IV

82

I

353

Rhombus

II

215

I

302

Rhychostoma

IV

67

I

302

Rhyncophora

IV

80

I

247

Ryuchsea

1

386

IV

331

Rhynchaenus

IV

89

11

1 66

Rhyncliaenus proper

IV

90

II

67

Rhynchites

II

83

GENERAL INDEX.

537

Rhyncbobdella

Rhyncophora

Khyphus

Rhysodes

Rhyzophagiis

Ricinula

Ricinus

Rimulina

Ripidura

Ripiphorus

Rissoa

Rocinela

Rodentia

Rollers

Ropalomera

Rophites

Rosalina

Rostellaria

Rotalia

Rotalite

Rotella

Rotifera

Rotula

Rufis

Rumiiiantia

Rupicola

Rusticola

Rutela

Ryncholithes

Rynchops

Rypticus

Ryssonotus

Ryzasna

Sabella
Sabethes
Saccopharynx
Safeguards
Sagra
Sagrides
Sajous
Sakis

Salamanders
Salamandra
Salanx
Salahs
Salda

Salicorniara
Salius
Salmo
Salmoa
Salmonides
Salpa
Saltatoria
Salticus
Saltigradae
Samalia
Samiri
Sandalus
Sanderlings
Sandpipers
Sanguinolaria
VOL. IV .

ol. II

130

Sanguisuga

IV

80

Sapajous

IV

323

Saperda

III

446

Sapromyza

IV

98

Sapyga

III

71

Sapygytes

III

357

Sarapoda

III

18

Sarcinula

I

238

Sarcophaga

IV

71

Sarda

III

60

Sargus

III

230

Sargus

I

117

Sarruba

I

280

Saturnia

iV

370

Satyrua

IV

259

Sauria

III

18

Saurus

III

76

Sauropbis

III

18

Saurolhera

III

16

Sauvegardes

III

54

Saw-fish

IV

450

Saxicava

IV

397

Saxicola

I

346

Scalaria

I

162

Scalops

I

259

Scansoriae

II

340

Scaphidites

IV

18

Scaphidium

III

13

Scapbinolus

I

368

Scaphites

II

92

Scaphura

IV

35

Scarabaeides

I

96

Scarabaeus
Scarabaeus

III

129

Scarabaeus proper

IV

316

Scarites

II

224

Scarus

II

18

Scathopse

IV

122

Scatophaga

IV

122

Scaurus

I

57

Scelion

I

58

Scelotes

II

73

Scenopinus

II

73

Schilbe

II

179

Schizorbina

II

150

Schyzocera

IV

163

Sciaena

IV

439

Scienoides

IV

242

Sciophila

II

190

Scincoidea

II

190

Scincus

II

189

Sciobius

III

111

Scirpearia

IV

151

Sciurus

III

309

Scleroderma

III

308

Sclerodermi

I

281

Sclerostoma

I

58

Scolex

III

431

Scolia

I

347

Scolietae

I

344

Scololepes

III

lOS

Scolopax proper

Vol. Ill

143

56

IV

117

IV

374

IV

241

IV

241

IV

265

IV

447

IV

367

II

126

II

115

IV

348

II

37

IV

294

IV

283

II

11

II

197

II

44

I

298

II

18

II

248

III

107

I

252

III

56

I

78

I

294

III

457

III

457

III

399

III

16

IV

154

IV

1

IV

3

III

38

IV

16

III

380

II

166

IV

326

IV

372

IV

44

IV

230

II

43

IV

340

II

183

IV

33

IV

210

II

109

II

109

IV

324

II

40

II

40

IV

88

IV

449

I

118

IV

239

II

234

IV

408

IV

420

IV

241

IV

240

III

137

I

340

538

GENERAL INDEX.

Soolopeudra

Vol. Ill

351

Scolopendra proper

III

352

Scolopsides

II

113

Scolytus

IV

94

Scomber

II

124

Scomber proper

II

124

Scomberesox

II

180

Scoml>eroides

II

124

Scopelus

II

198

Scops

I

229

Scopus

I

338

Scorpasaa

II

105

Scorpaena proper

II

105

Scorpio

III

311

Scorpions

III

311

Scotinus

IV

48

Scotobius

IV

41

Scotodes

IV

62

Scrapter

IV

257

Scraptia

IV

73

Scutibranchiata

III

78

Scutella

IV

397

Scutellera

IV

160

Scutigera

III

352

Seydmaenus

III

450

Scyllaea

III

41

Scyllarus

III

195

Scyllium

II

242

Scymnus

II

247

Scymnus

IV

141

Scyris

II

133

Scyrtes

III

432

Scytale

II

52

Scythrops

I

300

Scytodes

III

296

Seals

I

103

Sea Spiders

III

179

Sebaates

II

lOt)

Securifera

IV

203

Sedentariae

III

128

Segestria

III

294

Seisura

I

23S

Selache

II

245

Selachii

11

241

Semblis

IV

198

Semnopithecus

I

51

Senelops

III

302

Sepedon

II

59

Sepedou

IV

375

Sepia

III

7

Sepia proper

III

12

Sepidium

IV

45

Sepiola

III

12

Seps

II

42

Sepsis

IV

377

Septaria

in

63

Serialopora

IV

446

Serica

IV

24

Sericaria

IV

297

Sericoniyia

IV

351

Sericostoma

IV

204

Seriola

II

130

Serolis

Serpentarius

Serpents

Serpula

Serpulaceae

Serranus

Serrasalmus

Serricornes

Serropalpides

Serropalpus

Sertularia

Sertularia proper

Seserinus

Sesia

Sespis

Setophaga

Shad

Sharks

Sheath -bills

Sheep

Shrews

Shrikes

Shrimps

Siagona

Sialis

Sicus

Sida

Siderolithes

Sigaliones

Sigalphus

Siganus

Sigaretus

Sigillina

Siliquaria

Silis

Sillago

Silpha

Silpha proper

Silphales

Siluridas

Silurus

Silurus proper

Silvanus

Simia

Simia proper

Simplicia

Siraplicimani

Simulium

Sinodendron

Siphonaria

Siphonostoma

Siphonostoma

Sipulus

Sipunculus

Siren

Sirex

Siro

Sisyphus

Sitana

Sitaris

Sitona

Sitta

V-ol. Ill

229

I

225

II

47

III

128

III

128

II

89

II

195

III

420

IV

64

IV

65

IV

437

IV

438

II

136

IV

289

IV

377

I

23S

II

201

II

242

I

355

I

177

I

75

I

231

III

204

III

378

IV

198

IV

331

III

247

III

17

III

139

IV

222

II

141

III

64

III

115

III

77

III

439

II

95

III

453

III

455

III

453

11

182

II

182

II

183

IV

100

I

47

I

47

IV

421

III

386

IV

326

IV

34

III

64

III

73

III

264

IV

92

IV

402

II

77

IV

214

III

320

IV

6

II

27

IV

80

IV

86

I

282

Sittasonous

Skimmers

Skunks

Sloths

Smaris

Sniaridia

Sraerinthus

Smynthurus

Snipes

Solarium

Soldania

Solea

Solecurte

Solemya

Solen

Solenopus

Solenostomus

Soles

Solipedes

Somateria

Sorex

Spagebrancbus

Spalaugia

Spalax

Sparasion

Sparedrus

Sparoides

Sparrowhawk

Sparrows

Sparus

Spatangus

Spatularia

Species

Specothere

Spectrum

SpercReus

Spermagra

Spermophilus

Sphargis

Sphasus

Sphaeridiola

Spliaeridium

Sphaeriodactylus

Sphaerites

Sphaerocera

Sphaeroderus

Spbaeroma

Sphaerotus

Sphaerulites

Sphecodes

Sphecomyia

Sphegides

Sphegina

Spheniscus

SpheniscHs

Spheroidina

Sphex

Sphinx

Sphinx proper

Spbodrus

Sphyraena

Sphyrioii

GENERAL INDEX.

Vol.1 284

I 36S

I 88

I 141

II 118

III 323

IV 2S8
III 355

5^9

I
III
III

340
55

18

II 216

III 108

III 106

III 108

IV 91
II 229
II 216

I 160

I 376

I 74

II 223

IV 228

I 131

IV 230

IV 67

II 114

I 221

I 268

II 114

IV 398

II 240

8
235

IV 150
III 469

243
121

I
I

II 8

III 308

III 472

III 472

II 37

III 453

IV 371
III 399
III 232

IV
III

IV 258

IV 353

IV 242

IV 355

60
362

78

IV 239

IV ?86

IV 287

III 393
II 99

IV 410

Spiders

Vol. Ill

279

Spinax

II

246

Spio

III

136

Spiramella

III

129

Spiratella

HI

21

Spirifer

III

117

Spirobranchus

II

145

Spirolina

III

17

Spiroloculina

III

18

Spiroptera

IV

408

Spirorbis

III

129

Spirula

III

13

Spondylis

IV

104

Spondylus

III

88

Spongia

IV

450

Spoonbills

I

339

Squalus

II

242

Squalus proper

II

243

Squamipennes

II

119

Squatarola

I

329

Squatina

II

248

Squilla

III

213

Squirrels

I

118

Stag

I

167

Staphylinus

III

413

Staphyliuus proper

III

415

Starlings

I

276

Statyra

IV

70

Stehs

IV

262

Stellerus

I

183

Stellio

II

21

Stemniatopus

I

104

Steneosaurus

II

13

Stenepteryx

IV

384

Stenocionops

III

182

Stenocorhinus

IV

88

Stenocorus

IV

110

Stenodactyli

II

38

Stenoderus

IV

120

Stenolophus

III

886

Stenopterus

IV

113

Steuopus

III

204

Stenorhynchus

III

185

Stenorhynchus

I

104

Stenosoma

III

233

Stenostonia

IV

68

Stenotrachelus

IV

62

Stenus

III

417

Stepbanomia

IV

429

Stephanus

IV

218

Stercorarius

I

366

Sterna

I

367

Sternapsis

IV

403

Sternarchus

II

225

Sternechus

IV

90

Sternoptyx

II

199

Sternoxi

III

421

Sternura

I

238

Steropes

IV

73

Steropus

III

S88

Stigraus

IV

248

Stilbum

IV

231

540'

GEMERAL INDEX.

Stilicus

Vol. Ill

416

Syubran chus

Vol. II 178

St'zus

IV

246

Synchita

III 391

Stoiiiujjods

III

209

Syndactylae

I 290

Stombus

II

69

Syndesus

IV 36

Stouiias

IV

88

Synetheres

I 135

Stomis

IV

361

Syngnathus

II 228

S to modes

III

305

Syngnathus proper

II 229

Stomoxys

I

336

Synociura

III 115

Storena

IV

346

Synodontis

II 185

Storks

IV

384

Synod us

III 230

Strationiys

I

347

Syutomis

IV 290

Strebla

IV

414

Syphostoiua

III 132

Strepsilas

III

118

Syrpliidae

IV 351

Strigea

I

225

Syrnium

I 227

Strigocephala

I

274

Syromastes

IV 162

Strix

11

135

Syrphus

IV 350

Strobiliphaga

III

79

Syrphus proper

IV 352

Stromateus

III

75

Syrrbaptes

I 319

Stromatia

IV

62

Syrlis

IV 165

Strombus

IV

407

Systropha

IV 259

Strongyliuin

III

34

Systropus

IV 360

Strongylus

I

324

Syzygoma

IV 210

Strophostoma

III

74

Syzygops

IV 87

Struthio

II

239

T

Struthiolaria

II

238

Tabanides

IV 340

Sturgeon

I

276

Tahanus

IV 340

Sturiones

III

18

Tabanus proper

IV 341

Sturnus

IV

293

Tabularia

IV 412

Stycostega

IV

335

Tachina

IV 366

Stygia

III

142

Tachinus

III 419

Stygides

II

140

Tachydromus

1 330

Stylaria

IV

447

Tachypetes

I 370

Stylephorua

IV

311

Tacbypleus

III 264

Stylina

III

72

Tachypoius

III 420

Stylops

IV

187

Tachypus

III 405

Subula

III

405

Taenia

IV 417

Suhulicornes

III

35

Tetnianotes

II 105

Subulipalpi

III

359

Tscnioidea

IV 417

Succinea

II

253

Taenioides

II 154

Suctoria

II

206

Tagenia

IV 44

Suctorii

I

370

Taiiprus

III 220

Sudis

II

233

Talpa

I 77

Sula

I

351

Tamalia

11 301

Suafish

I

96

Tamia

1 119

SurgeOQS

I

154

Tamnopbilos

IV 89

Surikates

I

261

Tanagers

I 242

Sus

I

372

Tanagra

1 242

Swallows

II

127

Tanagra proper

I 242

Swans

IV

90

Tanira

IV 426

Swordfish

IV

338

Tantalus

I 338

Sybines

III

17

Tanypeza

IV 373

Sybistroma

III

136

Tanypus

IV 319

Syderolina

I

253

Tauyrynchua

IV 90

Syllis

IV

342

Tanysphyrus

IV 90

Sylvia

I

292

Tauystoma

IV 317

Sylvius

III

189

Tapayes

II 24

Syraa

IV

252

Tapeina

IV 115

Symethis

I

283

Taphovous

I 69

Synagris

II

107

Taphria

III 393

Synallaxis

IV

324

Tapir

I 159

Synanceia

II

223

Tarantula

III 310

Syaapha

IV

98

Tardigrada

1 140

oeneraI index.

451

Tardivola

Tarentola

Tarsius

Tassade

Taurichtea

Taxicornes

Tectariura

Tectibranchiata

Tefflus

Teius

Teleas

Telephorus

Telescopium

Tellina

Temia

Teranodon

Tenches

Tenebrio

Tenebrio proper

Tegnyra

Tenrec

Tentacularia

Tenthredinetae

Tenthredo

Tenthredo proper

Tentyria

Tenuirostres

Tephritis

Terebella

Terebellum

Terebra

Terebratula

Teredo

Terediiia

Tergipes

Termes

Terns

Terrapene
Tersina

Tesseratoma

Testacea
Testacella

Testudo

Tetanocera

Tetanops

Tetanura

Tetradactylus

Tetragnatha

Tetragonoderus

Tetragonopterus

Tetragonurus

Tetralasmis

Tetralobus

Tetrao

Tetraodoc

Tetraonyx

Tetraopus

Tetrapturus

Tetrarhynchus

Tetratoflia

Tetrix

Tettigometra
VOL. IV.

266
34
62

III 336
II 121

IV
III
III
III
II
IV
III
III

53

53

44

400

18

230

438

54

III 101
I 279

II
II
IV
IV

131
172
50
53

IV 240

I 73

IV 419

IV 218

IV 208

IV 211

IV

I

42

282

IV 378
III 130

III
III

III 117

III 109

III 110

III 43

IV 199
I 367

II 7

I 240

IV 161

III 82

III
II
IV
IV
IV
II

33

5

375

373

44

III 298
III 388
II 195

II

III

147
120

III 426
I 315

II 232

IV 78
IV 116

II 128

IV 419

IV 56

IV 157

IV 175

Tettigonia

IV 179

Textularia

III 18

Thais

IV 279

Thalassiantha

IV 432

Thalassema

IV 402

Thalassina

III 199

Thalia

III 112

Thamuophilus

I 233

Thanatophilns

III 456

Thanasimus

III 443

Thecadactylus

II 36

Thecidea

III 117

Thecosoma

III 20

Thelcosaurus

II 13

Thelphusa

III 170

Thelyphonus

III 311

Themisto

III 218

Then us

III 195

Therapon

II 94

Theratea

III 368

Thereva

IV 336

Theridion

III 296

Thethya

IV 450

Thethys

III 41

Theutyes

II 141

Thia

III 168

Thimalia

I 247

Thiptera

III 22

Thlipsormyza

IV 334

Thomisus

III 304

Thoracauta

IV 226

Thrips

lY 181

Throscus

III 426

Thrushes

I 243

Thryssa

11 204

Thylacinus

I 110

Thylacites

IV 87

Thymalus

II 192

Thymallus

111 459

Thynnua

11 125

Thynnus

IV 241

Thyrephora

IV 371

Thyrls

IV 289

Thyrsia

IV 117

Thyrsites

II 126

Thysanoura

III 353

Tibiana

IV 437

Tichodroma

I 284

Tiger

I 99

Tiliqua

II 41

Tillus

III 442

Timarcha

IV 133

Timia

IV 379

Tiraorienna

III 51

Tinamus

I 320

Tinea

11 172

Tinea

IV 307

Tineites

IV 304

Tingis

IV 165

Tiphia

IV 240

Tipula

IV 316

Tipula proper

IV 321

542

Tisiphone

Titmouse

Tityra

Tmesisternus

Toads

Todies

Todiramphea

Todus

Tomicus

Tnmogeres

Toraomyza

Torpedo

•tortoises

Tortrices

Tortrix

Totanua

Totipalmatae

Toucans

Touracos

Toxium

Toxophora

Toxotes

Toxotus

Tracheariae

Trachelides

Trachicthys

Trachinotus

Trachinus

TrachiphlcBus

Trachyderes

Trachy derma

Trachynotus

Trachys

Trachyscelis

Tragocerus

Tragopa

Tragopan

Trapelus

Trapezia

Trechus

Tree Frogs

Trematodea

Triacanthus

Trichechus

Trichiurus

Trichius

Triehocephalus

Trichocera

Trichocerca

Trichoda

Trichodactylus

Trichodectes

Trichodon

Trichoglossus

Trichognatba

Trichoaotus

Trichopoda

Trichopodua

Trichostoma

Tricondyla

Tricuspidaria

Tridacna

GENERAL INDEX.

58
265

I 234
IV 114

II

I

I

I

IV

III

70

292

292

292

95

34

IV 334

II 249

II 7

IV 301

II 50

I 347

I

I

I

IV

369

302

306

52

IV 332

II 124

IV 120

III 313

IV
II
II
II
IV
IV
IV
IV

69
96

120
99
88

108
40
45

III 423

IV 56
IV 114
IV 177

I 314

II 24

III 170

III 406
II 69

IV 413
II 236

106
138
30

IV 405

IV 322

IV 452

IV 453

III 173

III 358

n 95

I 304

III 375
II 156

IV 364
II 144
IV 406

III 369

IV 418
III 97

Tridactylus

Tridactylus

Trigla

Trigla proper

Trigona

Trigona

Trigonia

Trigonocephalus

Trigonotoma

Trigonotoma

Trilobites

Triloculina

Triraeresurus

Trinodes

Triodon

Triongulin

Trionyx

Triphyllus

Triplax

Trisis

Tristoma

Triton

Tritonia

Tritouium

Trixa

Trochetia

Trochilus

Trochilus proper

Trochoida

Trochus

Troglodytes

Trogoderma

Trogoa

Trogosita

Trogosita proper

Trogulus

Trogus

Trogus

Trombidium

Trophona

Trophonia

Tropic-birds

Tropidolepis

Tropidorhynchus

Trout

Trox

Trumpeters

Truncatipermes

Truncatulina

Truxalis

Trygoa

Trypoxylon

Tubicenus

Tubicinella

Tubicola

Tubicolaria

Tubipora

Tubitelffi

Tubularia

Tubularia marina

Tubularii

Tubulibrancbiata

I 319

IV 153

H 100

II 101

IV 272

III 179

III 93

II 58
III 381
III 386
III 273
III 19

II 62
III 464

II 234

III 356
II 9

IV 100
IV 138

III 92

IV 415
II 74

III 41

III 74

IV 364
III 144

I 286

I 286

III 53

III 53

I 257

III 463
I 301

IV 101
IV 101
III 320

III 410
iV 220
ni 321
HI 74
m 142

371
14

I 251

II 190

IV 14

I 332

III

Hi

369
18

IV 155

II 251

IV 248

IV 84

III
III

121
128

IV 452

IV 436

III 291

IV 436
IV 436
IV 436
III 76

GBNSBAI, INDBX.

543

Tabulipora

IV

440

Valvata

III 57

Tnnicata

III

111

Valvulina

III 13

Tunnies

II

125

Vanellus

I 329

Turbifex

III

142

Vanellus proper

I 329

Turbinella

III

75

Vanessa

IV 280

Turbinolia

IV

445

Vanga

I 233

Turbo

III

55

Vappo

IV 349

Turbo proper

III

55

Varieties

I 8

Turbot

II

215

Vegetables

I 9

Turdoides

I

246

Velata

III 62

Turdus

I

243

Velella

IV 427

Turkeys

I

311

Velia

IV 168

Turnix

I

319

Venericardia

III 96

Turn-stones

1

347

Venus

III 102

Turrilites

III

16

Veretillum

IV 449

Turritella

III

56

Vermetus

III 76

Tychius

IV

90

Veronicella

III 32

Tylode

IV

92

Vertebralina

III 18

Tylodera

IV

88

Vertebrata

I 21

Tylomus

IV

90

Vespa

IV 251

Tylos

III

234

Vespa proper

IV 253

Typhis

III

73

Vespari®

IV 251

Typhis

III

223

Vespertilio

I 64

Typhlops

II

49

Vespertilio proper

I 64

Tyrannula

I

237

Vesperus

IV 120

Tyrannus

I

236

Vibrio

IV 423

Tyrants

I

236

Vidua

I 272

Tyria

n

55

Vinago

I 353

U

Vipera

II 59

Uca

III

175

Vipers

II 59

Uleoiota

IV

102

Virgularia

IV 448

Uiidia

IV

379

VirguUna

III 18

Uioborus

III

298

Vitrina

III 34

Ulocerus

IV

84

Viverra

I 94

Uloma

IV

54

Viverra proper

I 94

Ulula

I

226

Volucella

IV 351

Umbrella

m

49

Volucra

IV 302

Umbres

I

338

Voluta

III 67

Umbrina

II

110

Voluta proper

III 68

Ungulinaea

III

102

Volva *^

III 67

Unio

III

95

Volvaria

III 63

Unipeltata

UI

212

Volvos

IV 454

Upeneus

II

100

Vomer

II 132

Upis

IV

53

Vomer proper

II 133

Upupa

I

288

Vorticella

IV 434

Upupa proper

I

289

Vulsella

III 89

Urania

IV

285

Vultur

1 208

Uranoscopus

II

98

Vultures

I 209

Ureolaria

IV

453

Vulvulina ^

III 18

Uria

I

359

Urocerta

IV

214

Wagtails

I 258

Urodon

IV

82

Warblers

I 252

Uromastix

II

22

Weasels

I 86

Uropeltis

II

50

Weavers

I 263

Uropoda

III

322

Whales

I 190

Uraus

I

80

Widows

I 272

Usia

IV

333

Will, the

I 19

Uvigerina

III

18

Wolf

I 91

V

Woodpeckers

I 295

Vaginicola

IV

452

Wood-PelicaoB

I 333

Vaginulina

III

18

Worms

III 124

Vaginulua

III

32

Wrynecks

I 297

544

Xantho

Xantholinus

Xanthornus

Xenodoa

Xenopeltis

Xenops

Xenos

Xestomyza

Xiphias

Xiphias proper

Xiphicera

XiphorhynchuB

Xiphosoma

Xiphydria

Xirichthys

Xorides

Xyela

Xyletinus

Xylocopa

Xylophagi

Xylophagus

Xylophagus proper

Xylophili

Xylophilus

Xylopoda

Xylotrogi

Xyphosura

Xysta

OBNERAL INDEX.

Ill 167

Y

Yponomeuta IV 308

III 415

Yunx

1 297

I 275

Z

II 55

Zabrus

III 387

II 53

Zelima

IV 278

I 283

Zelus

IV 166

IV 312

Zeureura

IV 293

IV 333

Zeus

11 133

II 127

Zeus proper

II 133

II 127

Zephyrius

IV 284

IV 156

Zethus

IV 253

I 284

Zoanthus

IV 432

II 52

Zoarcus

II 152

IV 214

Zodion

IV 360

II 165

Zoea

III 240

IV 219

Zonitis

IV 79

IV 213

Zonurus

II 21

III 446

Zophosis

IV 41

IV 259

Zoricaria

II 189

IV 94

Zuphiura

III 373

IV 344

Zuzara

III 231

IV 345

Zygasna

IV 290

IV 15

Zygia

III 440

IV 82

Zygoena

II 247

IV 302

Zygops

IV 94

III 447

Zyguis

II 42

III 261

Zyrophorus

III 418

IV 366

INDEX.

SYSTEMATICALLY ARRANGED.

INSECTA

(continued).
Order Y.— COLEOPTEP^ A— (co7itinued).
Fam. 6. — Lamellicornes, 1
Tribe 1. — ScarabaHdes, 1
Scarabjeus, 3

Coprophagi, .3
Ateuchus , 4
Pachrjsoma, 5
Gymnopleurus, .5
Sisyphus, 6
Cercellium, 6
Coprobius, 6
Chceridium, G
Hyboma, 6
Eurysternus, 6
Oniticellus, 7
Onthophagus, 7
Onitis, 8
Phanteus, 8
Copris, 8
Aphodius, 9
Psammodius, 9
Euparia, 9

Arenicoli, 9
/Eg^ialia, 10
Chiron, 10
Lethrus, 11
Geotrupes, 11
Ochodaeus, I 2
Athyreus, 13
Elephastomus, 13
Bolbocerus, 13
Hybosorus, 13
Acanthocerus, 14
Trox, 14
Phoberus, 14
Crypfodus, 14
Mcechidius, 14

Xylophili, 15
Oryctes, 15

Order Y.— COLEOFTER A— (co7itinued).

Agacephala, 15
Orphnus, 1 6
Scarabseus proper, 1 6
Phileurus, 17
Hexodon, 17
Cyclocephala, 17
Chrysophora, 18
Rutela, IS
Macraspis, IS
Chasmudia, IS
Ometis, 19
Phyllophagi, 19
Pachypus, 20
Amblyteres, "20
Anoplognathus, 20
Leucothyreus, 21
Apogonia, 21
Geniates, 21
Melolontlia proper, 22
Rhisotrogus, 23
Avipliimalla, 23
Ceraspis, 23
Aveodes, 24
Dasypus, 24
Serica, 24
Diphucephala, 24
Macrodactylus, 24
Plectris, 25
Popilia, 25
Euchlora, 25
Miynela, 25
Anisoplia, 25
Lepisia, 25
Dicrauia, 2G
Hoplia, 26
IMonocheles, 2G
Anthobii, 26
Glaphyrus, 27
Amphicoma, 27
Aiitliipna, 27
Chasmppterus, 28
Chasme, 28
Dicheles,. 28
Lepitrix, 28
Pachycnemus,. 28'
Anisonyx, 29
Melitophili, 29
Trichius, 30
Platygenia, ot

INDEX.

Order V.—COLEOPTERA— (continued).
Cremastoclicilus, 31
Goliath. 31
Inca, 31
Cetonia, 32
Gyninetis, 32
Macronota, 32
Tribe 2.—Lucanides, 33
Lucanus, 34

Sinodendion, 34
^.salus, 34
Lnmprima, 34
Ryssonntus, 3.5
Pholidotus, 'A'j
Lucanus piojjcr, 35
Ceruchiis, 3(i
Platycerus. 'id
Nigidius, 3(j
^gm, 36
Figulus, 36
Sijndesus, 36
Passalus, 36

Paxillus, '37

HETEROMERJ.

Fam. 1. — Melasoma, 38

Pimelia. 30

Pinielia proper, 40
Tr achy derma, 40
Crtjptocheile, 41
Erodius, 41
Zophosis, 41
Nyctelia, 41
Hegeter, 42
Teutyria, 42
Akis, 42
Elenophorus, 43
Eurychora, 43
Adelostoma, 43
Tagenia, 44
Psammetichus, 44
V Scaurus, 44

Scotobius, 44
Sepidium, 45
Trachynotus, 45
Moluris, 45

Blaj.?, 46

Oxura, 46
Acanthomcra, 46
Misolampiis, 47

Order V .—COLEOPTEHA—(conli7iiied J.
Blcips proper, 47
Gono2)us, 47
Heteroir=celi?, 48
Machla, 48
Scotinus, 48
Asida, 49
Pedinus, 49
Opatrinus, 49
Dendarus, 49
Heliophilus , 49
Eurynotus, 50
Isocerus, 50
Pedinus, Dej., 50
Blaptinus, 50
Platyscelis, 50
Tenebrio, 50

Cryptichus, 51
Opatrum, 51
Corticus, 52
Orthocerus, 52
Chiroscelis, 52
Toxicum, 52
Boios, 52
Calcar, 52
Upis, 53

Tenebrio proper, 53
Heterotarsus, 53

Favi. 3. — Taxicornes, 53
Tribe I . — Diaperiales, 54
Diaperis, 54

Pluileria, 54
Diaperis proper, 55
Neoviida, 55
Hypophlseus, 56
Trachyscelis, 56
Leiodes, 56
Tetratoraa, 56
Eledona, 56
Coxelus, 57

Tribe 2. — Cossi/phenes, 57
Cossyphus, 57

Cossyphus proper, 57
Helseus, 57
Nilio, 58
Fam. 3. — Stenelytra, 58
Tribe 1. — Hetopii, 5S
Helops, 59

INDEX.

Order V.—COLEOFTERA—rcoiitinued) .
Epitra^us, f)9
Cnodalon, 60
Campsia, 60
Spheniscus, 60
Camaria, 60
Acanthopus, 60
Amarygmus, 60
w^phaerotus, 61
Adelium, 61
Helops i)roper, 61
Lf«na, 61

Steuotrac'helus, 62
Strong vliiim, 62
Pytho.'62

Pelmatopus, or rather
Scotodes, 62
Tril.e ^. — Ci'itelides, 62
Cistela. 62

Lystionichus, 6^?
Cistela proper, 6.'?
Mycetochares, 6-3
AUecula, 63

Tn])e S.—Senopalpides, 64
Dircfea, 64

Orchesia, 63
Eustrophus, 64
Hallomeniis, 64
J>irca> ])roper, 65
Melandrya, 65
r Hypulus, 65

- Serropalpus, 65

Conopalpus, 65

Tri1>e 4. — Qulemerites, 65
(Edemera, 66

Nothus, 66
Calopus, 67
Sparedrup, 67
Dytilius, 67
OOdemera pioper, 67
Tribe 5. — liki/nchostoma, 67
Mycterus, 68

Stenostoma, 6S
Mycterus ])ro])er, 68
llhinosiiniis, 68
Favi. 4. — Trachelides, 69
Tribe 1. — LafjriarifP, 60

VOL. IV.

XIV INDEX.

Order W— COLEOPTERA— rco»//«?/fo;^ .
Lagria, 69

Lagria proper, 70
Statyra, 70
Hemipeplus, 70

Tribe 2.—Pyrochroides, 70
Pyrochroa, 70

Dendroides, 70
I'yrochroa, 71

Tribe 2,.—Mordellonce, 71

Mordella, 7 1

Ripiphorus, 71
Myoditei=, 72
Pelocotoraa, 7i
Mordella proper, 7 "2
Anaspis, 73
C ten opus, 73

Tribe 4. — Anthicides, 73
Notoxus, 73

Scraptia, 73
Steropes, 73
Notoxus proper, 73

Tribe 5. — Horiales, 74
Horia, 74

Horia proper, 74
Cissites, 74

Tribe 6.—Cantharidife, 74
Meloe, 75

Cerocoma, 75
Hycleus, 76
Mylabris, 76
Lydus, 76
CEnas, 76
Meloe proper, 77
Tetraonyx, 78
Cantharis, 78
Zoiiitis. 79
Nomognathus, 79
Gnatbium, 79
Sitaris, 80
Onyctenus, 80
Apalus, 80

TETRAMERJ.

Fam. 1. ^tlHYNCOPHORA, 80

Brucbus, 81

Antbribus, 82

Order V.—COLEOPTER A— fcondnuedj.
Rhimaria, 82
liruchus proper, 82
Rhocbus, 82
Xylopliilus, 82

Attckbus, 83

Apoderus, 83
Attelabus proper, 83
Rhynchites, 83
Apiori, 83
Rhinotia, 83
Eurhinus, 83
Tubicenus, 84

Bientus, 84

Brentus proper, 84
Ulocerus, 84
Cylas, 84

Brachycerus, 85

Curculio, 85

Cyclomus, 85
Curculio proper, 86
Leptosomus, 87
Prostom.us, 87
Leptocerus, 87
Cratopus, 87
Lepropus, 87
Hadromerus, 87
Hyhsonotus, 87
Phyllobius, 87
Othiorhynchus, 87
Omias, 87
Pachyrhynclius, 87
Psalidium, 87
Thylacites, 87
Syzygops, 87
Hyphantus, 88
Myniops, 88
Lipanis, 88
Hypera, 88
Hylobius, 88
Cleonus, 88

Lixus, 89

Rhynchsenus, 89

Tamnophilus, 89
Bagous, 89
Brachypus, 90
Balaninus, 90
Rhynchseiius proper, 90
Sybines, 90
Myorhinus, 90
Clonus, 90

Order V.— COLEOPTERA— rcw«^'««^^/>*-
Oichestes, 90
Rhamphus, 90
Arat'rhinus, 91
jjaridius, 91
Camptorhynchus, 91
Centrinus, 91
Zygo|.s,91
Centrorhymnus, 91
Hydaticus. 92
Oribitis, 92
Ciyptorhynchus, 92
Tvlode, 92
Calandra,92

Anchonus, 92
Orthoeliaetes, 93
Uhina, 93

Calandra proper, 93
Cossonus, 93
Dryopthorus, 93

Fam 2. — Xylophagi, 94
Scolytus, 94

Hylurgus, 94
Hylesiiius, 95
Scolytus proper, 95
Camptocerus, 95
Ploiotribus, 95
Tomicus, 9a
Platypus,, 96.
Paussus, 96

Paussus proper, 96
Cerapterus, 96
Bostrichus, 97

Bostrichus proper, 97
Psoa, 97
Cis, 97

Nemosoma, 97
Monotoraa, 97

Synchita, 98
Cerylon, 98
Rhyzophagus, 98
Monotoma proper, 98
Lyctus, 98

Lyctus proper, 99
Dyodesma, 99
Bitoma, 99
Mycetophagus, 99

Colydium, 99
Mycetophagus proper, 9^
Triphyllus, 100

OHDEa V.—COLEOVTER A— (continued).
Meryx, 100
Dasycerus, 100
l.atridius, lOU
Silvanus, 100

Trogosita, 101

Trogosita proper, 101
Prostomis, 101
Passandra, 101
Fain. .'3. — Platysoma, 101

Cucujus, 102

Cucujus proper, 102
Dendrophagus, 102
Ulcoiota, 102

Fam. 4. — LoNGicoRNEs, 102
Tribe 1. — Prionii, 104

Parandra, 104

Spondylis, 105

Prionus, 105
Tribe 2. — Cerambicini, 106

Cerambyx, 107

Lissoiiotus, 107
Megaderus, 107
Dorcacerus, 108
Trachyderes, 108
Lophonocerus, 108
Ctenodes, 108
Phaenicocerus, 108
CailichroTua, 109
Acanthoptera, 110
Stenocorus, 110
Purpuricenus, 110
Cerambyx proper, 110
Hamaticerus, 1 1 1
Gnoma, Dej., 1 11
Callidium, 1 1 1
Certalium, 112
Clitus. 112

Obrium, 112

Rhinotragus, 113

Necydalis, 113

Stenopterus, 113
Necydalis proper, 113

Distichocera, 114

Tmesisternus, 114

Tragocerus, 1 14

Lfptocera, 114
Tribe 3. — Lnmiaricc, 114

Acrocinup, 115

XViii INDEX.

Order V.—COLEOPrER\—fcoHti,iuedJ.
Lamia, 11.5

Acanthocinus, 115
Tapeina, 1 15
Pogonocherus, 1-15
Tetraopes, 1 1 6
Monochamus, 116
Mesosa. 116
Lamia proper, 1 16
Dorcadion, 117
Parmena, 1 1 7
iSaperda, 117
Gnoma, Fab. 1 1 7
Adesmus, 1 17
Apomecyna, 1 1 8
Colobothea, 118
Thyrsia, 118

'IVibe 4. — Lepturetee, 119
Leptura, 1 1 9

Desmocerus, 119
Vesperus, 120
Rhagium, 120
Rhamnusium, 120
Toxotus. 120
Stenodenis, 120
Distenia, 120
Cometes, 120
Leptura proper, 121
Fam. 5.— EupoDA. 121
Tribe 1. — Sagrides, 122
Sagra, 122

Megalopus, 122
Sagra proper, 123
Orsodacna, 123
Psammoechus, 123
Tribe 2. — Criocerides, 123
Crioceris, 123

Donacia, 124
Haemonia, 124
Ptauristes, 124
Crioceris proper, 125
Auchenia, 125
Megascelis, 126
Fam. 6. — Cyclica, 126
Tribe 1. — Cassidarice, 127
Hispa, 127

Alurnus, 127
Hispa proper, 128

Order V.—COLEOPTERA—rconti?wedJ.

Chalepus, 128
Cassida, 128

Iraatidium, 128

Cassida proper, 128
Tribe 2.--Chnjsomelince, 129

Cryptocephalus, 129

Clythra, 130

Chlamys, 130

Lamprosoinn, 130

Cryptocephalus proper, 131

Ch'oragus, 131

Euryope, 131

Eumolpus, 131 U

Chrysomela, 131 i

Colj^?pis, 131 iL -

Podontia, 132 q ' '

Phyliocharis, 132

Dorypliora, 132

Cyrtomis, 132

Prasocuris, 134

Tribe S.— Galerucita, 134

Galeruca, 134

Adorium, 135
Luperus, 135
Galeruca proper, 135
Altica, 135
Octogonotes, 135
QSdionychus 136
Psylliodes, 136
Dibolia, 136
Altica proper, 13G
Longitarsus, 137
Fam 7. — Clavipalpi, 137
Erotylus, 137

Erotylus proper, 137
Trip! ax, 138
Lane^uria, 138
Phakcrus, 138
Agatliidium, 138
TRIMEUA.

Fam. 1. — FuNGicoL^, 139

Eumorphus, 139

Euraorphus proper, 139

^2

Paropsis,'l32 ?-. !vi

Apamaa. 132 ■* ^ ?

Timarcha, 133 Z) ""^

Chrysomela proper, 133 ll. A*

Phfedon, 134 CL **^

Order V.—C0LE0PTEB,A—( continued J.
Dapsa, 139
Endomyclms, 139
Lycoperdina, 139
Fam. 2. — Aphidiphagi, 140

Coccinella, 140

Lithophilus, 140
Coccinella proper, 140
Clypeaster, 141
Fam. 3. — Pselaphii, 141

Pselaplnis, 142

Chennium, 142
Dionix, 142
Pselaphus proper, 142
Bithynus, 142
Areopagus. 143
Ctenistes, 143
Byraxis, 143

Claviger, 143

Claviger proper, 143
Articerus, 143

Okder VI.— ORTHOPTERA, 144

Fam. I. — CuRsoRiA, 146

Forficula, 146

Forficula proper, 146
Forficesila , 14G
Chelidoura, 146
Labidoura, 147
Labia, 147

Blatta, 148

Mantis, 149

Empnsa, 149
Mantis proper, 149
Spectrum, 1.50
BaciUus, 1.50
Bacteria, 150
Cladoxerux. 150
Cyphocrana, 150
Phasma, Lep. 150
Prisophus, 150
PhyUium, Lep. 150
Phasma, Fab. 151
Phyllium, Illig. 151

Fam. 2. — Saltatoria, 151
Gryllus, 152

Grvilo-talpa, 152
Tridactylus, 153
Gryllus proper. 153
Myrmecophila, 154

Orokr VI— ORTHOPTER a— rrontwuedj.

I.ocupt.i. 1.")!

Ephippiger, 154
Anixoptera, 154
Locii-ita proper, 154
Conocephalas, 154
Scaphura, 154

Acrydium, 155

Pneumora, 155
Pioscopia, 155
Truxalis, 155
Xiphicera, 156
Acrydium proper, 156
(Edipoda, 157
Gomphocerus, 157
Tetrix, 157

Okdkr mi.— HEMIPTERA, 158

HETELWPTERA.

Farn. I. — Geocoris/e, 159
Cimex, 159

Scutellera, 160
Peatatoma, 160
Mlia, 160
Halijs, 160
Cydnus, 160
Canopwi, 160
Tesseratoma, 161
Phlsea, 161
Coreiis, 161
Gonoceruif, 162
Syromastes, 162
Holhymenia, 162
Pachylis, 162
Anisoscelis, 162
Alydus, 163
Leptocorisa, 163
Ncmatopus, 163
Neides, 163
Ligaeus, 163
Salda, 163
Myodocha. 164
Astemma, 164
Miris, 164
Capsus, !64
Heterotoma, 161
Acanthia, 165
Syrtis, 165
Macrocepkalus, 165
Fliymala, 1 65

XXII INDEX.

< )RnKR VU.—HEMlPTERA—Ccontinued).
Tingis, 165
Aradus, 165
Cimex proper, 165
Reduvius, 166
Holoptilus, 166
Nahis, 166
Zelus, 166
Ploiaria, 167
Leptopus, 167
Hydrometra, 167
Gerris, 168
Velia. 1G8

Fam. 2. — HydrocorisjE, 168

Nepa, 168

Galgulus, 168
Naucoris, 169
Belostoma, 169
Nepa proper, 169
Ranatra, 170

Notonecta, 170

Corixa, 170
Notonecta proper, 171
IIOMOPTER.L
Fam. I. — CicADARi^, 171

Cicada, 173

Fulgora, 174

Otiocerus, 175
Lystra, 175
Cixius, 175
Achilus, 175
Tettigometra, 1 75
Pceciloptera, 175
Issus, 176
Anotia, 176
Asiraca, 176
Ccelidia, 176
Delphax, 176
Derbe, 176

Cicadella, 176

Membracis, 177
Tragopa, 177
Darnis, 177
Bocydium, 177
Centrotus, 177
iEtalion, 178
Ledra. 178
Ciccus. 178
Cercopis, 179

Order VI[.—HEMIPTERA—(o«/-««Merf).

Eur y mete, 179
Tettigonia, I 79
Jfiulopa, 179
Eiipelix, 179
Aprophora, I 79
Penthimia, 179
Gypona, 179
Jassus, 180
Cicadella proper, 1 80
Fam. 2.— Aphiuii, 180

Psylla, 181

Psylla proper, 181
Livia, 181

T'hrij)s, 181

Ai^his, 182

Aphis proper, 182
Aleyrodes, 183
Myzoxyle, 183
Fa.-n. 3. — Gallinskcta, 183

Coccus, 183

Dorthesia, 184
Order VIH.—NEUROPTERA, 186
Fam, I. — SuBUucoRNEs, 187

Libellula, 187

Libellula proper, 189
^Eshna, 190
Agrion, 190

Ephemera, 191
Fam. 2. — Planipennes, 193

Pauorpa, 193

Nemoptera, 194
Bittacus, 194
Panorpa proper, 1 94
Boreus, 194

Myrmeleon, 195

Myrmeleon proper, 1 95
Ascalaphus, 196

Hemerobius, 196

Heraerobius proper, 197
Osmylus, 197
Nymphes, 197

Semblis, 198

Corydalis, 1 98
Chauliodes, 198
Sialis, 19S
Mantispa, 199
llaphidia, 199

Order VIII.— NEUROPTERA—f co72<?nuefO-

Termes, 199

Psocus, 201

Embia, 201

Perla, 202

Nemoura, 202
Fam. 3. — Plicipennes, 202

Phryganea, 202

Sericostoma, 204
Phryganea proper, 20-(-
Mystacida, 204
Hydroptila, 204
Psychomyia, 204

Order IX— HYMENOPTERA, 205

TEHEE HA NT I yl.
Fam. 1. — Securifera, 208
Tribe l.— Tenthredinetce, COS
Tenth redo, 208

Cimbex, 210
Perga, 210
Sy.zygoma, 210
Pachylosticta, 210
Schyzocera, 210
Hylotoma, 211
Tenthredo proper, 211
AUantes, 212
Doleres, 212
Nemates, 212
P/iHnphosits, 212
Cladius, 212
Athalia, 212
Pterygophorus, 213
Lophyrus, 213
Megalodontes. 2 1 3
Pamphilius, 213
"^ Xyela, 213

Cephus, 214
Xipliydria, 214
Tribe 2.— Urocerata, 214
Sirex, 214

Oryssus, 214
Sirex proper, 215

Fam. 2. — Pupivora, 215
Tribe 1. — Evaniales, 215
Fcenus, 216

Evania, 216
Pelecinus, 216

Ordkr IX.— by S]E1S!0VTERA— (continued).
Foenus proper, 21 fi
Aulacus> 216
Paxylloma, 216
Tribe 2. — I clineumonides , 216

Ichneumon, 217

Steplianus, 218
Xorides, 219
Pimpla, 219
Cryptus, 219
Ophion, 219
Banchus, 220
Helwigia, 220
Joppa, 220

Ichneumon proper, 220
Trofjus, 220
Alomya, 220
Hypsicera, 220
Peltastes, 221
Acsenitus, 221
Agathis, 221
Bracon, 221
Microgaster, 222
Helcon, 222
Sigalphus, 222
Chelonus, 222
Alysia, 222
Tribe 3. — GallicolcE, 222

Cynips, 223

Ibalia, 224
Figites, 224
Cynips proper, 224
Tribe A.— Chalcidiee, 225

Chalcis, 225

Chirocera, 225
Chalcis proper,* 223
Dirrhinus, 225
Palmon, 225
Leucospis, 226
Eucharis, 226
'Jlioracauta, 226
Agaon, 226
Eurytoma, 227
Misocampe, 227
Perilarapus, 227
Pteromalus, 227
Cleonymus, 227
Eupelmus, 227
Encyrtus, 228

Order IX.—UYMENOPTERA—(co7itinued).
Spalangia, 228
Eulophus, 228
Tribe 5. — Oxyuri, 228

Bethylus, 228

Dryiims, 228
Anteon, 229
Bethylus proper, 229
Proctotrupes, 229
Helorus, 229
Belyta, 229
Diapria, 229
Ceraphron, 229
Sparasion, 230
Teleas, 230
Scelion, 230
Platygaster, 230
Tribe Q.— Chrysides, 230
Chrysis, 230

Panorpes. 231
Chrysis proper, 231
Stilbum, 231
Pyria, 231
Eicchranis, 231
Hedychrum, 231
Elampus, 231
Cleptes, 232

ACULEATA.

Fam. 1. — Hkterogyna, 233
Formica, 233

Formica proper, 236
Polyergus, 236
Ponera, 23?
.jDdontomachus, 237
Myrmica, 237
Eciton, 237
Atta, 237
Cryptocerus, 237
Mutilla, 238

Dorylus, 238
Labidus, 238
Mutilla proper, 238
Apterogyna, 238
Psammotherma, 238
Myrmosa, 239
Myrmecoda, 239
Scleroderma, 239
Methoca, 239

Order IX.— H YMENOPTERA- (continued).

Fam. 2. — FossoREs, 239

Sphex, 239

Scolietse, 240
Tiphia. 240
Tencjyra, 240
Myzine, 241
Meria, 241
Scolia, 241
Sapygytes, 241
Thynnus, 241
Polochrum, 241
Sapyga, 241
Sphegides, 242
Pepsis, 242
Ceropales, 242
Pompilus, 242
Salius. 242
Planiceps, 243
Aporus, 243
Ammophilus, 24."^
Pronaeus, 244
Sphex proper, 244
Chlorion, 244
Dolichurus, 244
Ampulex, 244
Podium, 244
Pelopfeus, 245
Bembecides, 245
Bembex, 245
Monedula, 24G
Stizus, 246
Larrates, 246
Palarus, 246
Lyrops, 246
Larra, 246
Dinetus, 246
Miscophus, 246
Nyssones, 247
Astata, 247
Nysson, 247
Oxybelus, 247
Nitela, 247
Pison, 247
Crabronites, 247
Trypoxylon, 248
Gorytes, 248
Crabro, 248
Stigmus, 248
Pamphrcdon, 249

Order IX. -^UYMEN 0PTER\— (continued).

Mellinus, 249
Alyson, 249
Psen, 249
Pilanthus, 249
Cerceris, 250
Fam. 3. — Diploptkra, 250

Tribe I. — Mas arides, 250
Masaris, 250

Masaiis proper, 251
Celonites, 25 1

Tribe 2.— Vesparice. 251
Vespa, 251

Ceramius, 251
Synagris, 252
Euiiienes, 252
Pterochile, 252
Odynerus, 252
Zethus, 253
Discselis, 253
Vespa proper, 253
Polistes, 254
Epipones, 254

Fa?n. 4. — Anthiophila, 256
Apis, 256

Andrenetse, 256
Hylseus, 257
CoUetes, 257
Andrena, 257
Dasypoda, 257
Scrapter, 257
Sphecodes, 258
Rhathymus,258
Halictus, 25 8
Nomia, 258
Apiariae, 258
Systropha, 259
Rophites, 259
Panurgus, 259
Xylocopa, 259
Ceratina, 260
Chelostoma, 260
Heriades, 26!
Megachile, 261
Lithur<,ms, 262
Osrnia, 262
Anthidium, 262
Anthocopa, 262

INDEX. XXix

ORVERlX.—UYMENOPTERA—Ccontinued).

Steiis, 262

Coelioxys, 262

Ammobates, 263

Philereraus, 263

Epeoliis, 263

Noinada. 263

Melecta, 264

Crocisa, 264

Oxfea, 264

Eucera, 264

Macrocera, 265

iMelissodes, 265

Melitturga, 26r»
AnthoiDhora, 265

Sarapoda, 2C5
Ancyloscelis, 265
Melitoma, 265
Centris, 266
Ptilotopus, 266
Epicharis, 266
Acanthopus, 266
Euglossa, 266
Bombus, 266
Apis proper, 269
Melipona, 272
Trigona, 272

Order X.— LEPIDOPTERA, 272
Fam. 1.— DiuRNA, 276

Papilio, 277

Papilio proper, 278
Zelima, 278
Parnassius, 278
Thais, 279
Pieris, 27.Q
Colias, 279
Danais, 279
Idea, 279
Heliconius, 280
Acreea, 280
Cethosia, 280
Argynnis, 280
Melitcea, 280
Vanessa. 280
Libythea, 281
Biblis, 281
Nymphalis, 282
Morpho,282
Pavonia, 282

Order X.—hEFWOFTER A— (continued).

Brassolis, 283
Eumenia, 283
Eurybia, 283
Satyrus, 283
Erycina, 284
Myrina, 284
Polyommatiis, 284
HarbicorniB, 284
Zephyrius. 284
Hesperia, 285
Urania, 285

Fam. 2.— Crepuscularia, 285
Sphinx, 286

Agarista, 286
Coronis, 287
Castuia, 287
Sphinx proper, 287
Acherontia, 287
Macroglossum, 288
Smerinthus, 288
Sesia, 289
Thyria. 289
^gocera, 289
Zygaena, 290
Syntomis, 290
Psicothoe, 290
Atychia, 290
Procris, 290

Fam.Z. — NocTURNA, 291

Phal^na, 291

Hepialites, 292
Hepialns, 292
Cossus, 293
Stygia. 293
Zeuzeura, 293

BOMBYCITES, 293

Saturnia, 294
Lasiocampa, 295
Bombyx proper, 295

PSKUDO-BOMBYCES, 296

Sericaria, 297
Notodonta, 297
Orgyia, 297
Limacodes, 297
Psyche, 298
Chelonia, 298
Callimorpha, 298
Lithosia, 298

Order X.— LEPIDOPTERA— Ccon^mutfrf;.

Ai'osuRA, 298
Dicranoura, 299
Platypterix, 299

N0CTU;ELITES, 299

Erebus, 300
Noctua, 300

TORTRICES, 301

Pyralis, 302

Xylopoda, 302
Volucn

^ 302
Procerata, 302
Matronula, 302
Geometry, 302
Phalaena proper, 303
Ourapteryx, 303
Metrocampe, 303
Hybernia, 303
Deltoides, 303
Herminia, 304
: TiNEiTES, 304
Botys, 305
Hydrocampc, 305
Aglossa, 306
Galleria, 306
Crambus, 307
Alucita, 307
guplocampus, 307
Phycis, 307
Tinea. 307
Ilithyia, 308
Yponomeuta, 308
CEcophora, 308
Adela, 309
FissiPENN^, 309
Pterophonis, 309
Orneodes, 310
Order XL— RHIPIPTERA, 310
Stylops, 311
Xenos, 31*2
Order XII.— DIPTERA, 312
Fam. 1. — Nemocera, 315
Culex, 316

Culex proper, 3 1 6
Anopheles, 316
^.des, 316
Sabethes, 316
Megarhinus, 316
Prosophora, 316

Order XIL^DIVTEU A— (continued}.

Tipula, 316

Corethra, 3J9
Chironomus, 319
Tanypus, 319
Ceratopogon, 319
Psychoda, 320
Cecidomyia. 320
Lf-stremia, 320
Ctenophora, 320
Pedicia, 321
Tipula proper, 32 1
Nephrotoma, 321
Ptychoptera, 321
Rhipidia, 321
Erioptera, 321
Lasioptera, 821
Limnobia, 322
Polymera, 322
Trichocera, 322
Macropeza, 322
Dixa, 322
Msekistocera, 322
Hexatoma, 322
Anisomera, 322
Nematocera, 322
Chionea, 323
Rhyphus, 323
Asindulum, 323
Gnorista, 323
Bolitophila, 324
Macrocera, 324
Mycetophila, 824
Leia, 324
Sciophila, 324
Platyura, 324
Synapha, 324
Mycetobia, 325
Molobrus, 325
Campylomyza, 325-
Ceroplateus, 325
Cordyla, 325
Simulium, 326
Scathopse, 326
Penthetria, 326
Dilophus, 326
Bibio, 326
Aspistes, 327
Sam. 2. — Tany&toma, 317

Order XII.— DIPTERA— ("con^muerfj.

Asilus, 328

Laphria, 328
Ancilorhynchus, 329
Dasypogon, 329
Ceraturgus, 329
Dioctria, 329
Asilus proper, 329
Omrnatius, 329
Gonypus, 330
CEdalea, 330
Hybos, 330
Ocydromia, 330
Einpis, 330

Empis proper, 330
Ramphomyia, 331
Hilaria, 331
Brachystoma, 331
Gloma, 331
Hemerodromia, 33 1
Sicus, 331
Drapetis, 331
CyrtU3,831

Cyrtus proper, 332
Panops, 332
Astomella, 332
Henops, 332
Acrocera, 332
Bombylius, 332

Toxophora, 332
Xestomyza, 333
Apatomyza, 333
Lasius, 333
Usia, 333
Phthiria, 333
Bombylius pro2)er, 333
Geron, 334
Thlipsormyza, 334
Corsomyza, 334
Tomomyza, 334
Ploas, 334
Cyllenia, 334
Anthrax, 334

Stygides, 335
Anthrax proper, 335
Hirinoneura, 335
Mulio, 335
Nemestrina, 335
Fallenia, 336
Oolax, 336
Thereva, 336

Order XU.—BIPTERA-^C continued).

Leptis, 336

Atherix, 336
Leptis proper, 337
Chrysophilus, 337
Clinocera, 337

Dolichopus, 338

Ortochile, 338
Dolichopus proper, 338
Sybistroma, 388
Raphium, 339
Porphyrops, 339
Medeterus, 339
Hydrophorus, 339
Chrysotus, 339
Psilopus, 339
Diaphorus, 339
Calomyia, 339
Platypeza, 340
Pipunculus, 340
Scenopinus, 340

Fam. 3. — Tabanides, 340
Tabanus, 340

Pangonia, 341
Philochile, 341
Tabanus proper, 341
Rhinomyza, 341
Sylvius, 342
Chrysops, 342
Hsematopoda, 342
Hexatoma, 342

Fam. 4. — Notacantha, 343

Mydas, 344

Cephalocera, 344
Mydas proper, 344

Chiromyza, 344

Pachystomus, 344

Xylophagus, 344

Hermetia, 345
Xylophagus proper, 345
Acanthomera, 345
Raphiorhynchus, 345
Ccenomyia, 345
Beris, 346
Cyphomyia, 346
Ptilodactv'lus, 346
PlatynalZA^

Stratiomys, 346

Stratiomys proper, 347

Order XU.—DlPTEKA—(conlmuec/.).
Odontorayia, 347
Ephippium, J'47
Oxycera, 348
Nemotelus, 348
Chrysochlora, 348
Sargus, 348
Vappo, 34y

Fam.5. — Athericera, 349
Tribe 1. — SyrphidcB, 350
Syrphus, 350

Volucella, 35 I
Sericomyia, 351
Eristalis, 351
Mallota, 352
Helophilus, 352
Syrphus proper, 35 2
Chrysogaster, 353
Baccha, 353
Paragus, 353
Sphecomyia, 353
Psarus, 353
Chrysotoxum, 354
Ceria, 354
Callicera, 354
Ceratophyta, 354
Apliritis, 354
Merodon, 355
Ascia, 355
Sphegina, 355
Eumerus, 355
Milesia, 355
Pipiza, 356
Brachyopa, 356
Rhingia, 356
Pelecocera, 356

Tribe •2.— CEstrides,356
CEstrus, 357

Cuterebra, 358
Cepbenemyia. 358
OEdemagena, 358
Hypoderma,358
Cephaleinyia, 358
CEstrus proper, 358
Gastrus, 358

Tribe Z.— Conopsarice, 359
Conops, 359

Systropus, 360

Order Xll.^I>lPTERA—( continued j.

Conops proper, 360
Zodion, 360
Myopa, 360
Stomoxys, 361
Prosena. 361
Bucentes, 361
Camus, 361

Tribe 4. — Musctdes,36l
Musca, 362

Echinomyia, 363
Fahricia, 363
Gonia, 363
Miltogramma, 364
Trixa, 364
Gymnosomyia, 364
Cistogaster, 364
Phasia, 364
Trichopoda, 3 64
Lophosia, 364
Ocyptera, 364
Melanophora, 365
Phania, 366
Xysta. 366
Tachina, 366
Dexia, 366
Musca proper, 366
Sarcophaga,367
Achias, 368
Idia, 368
Lispe, 368
Argyritis, 36S
Anthomyia, 369
Drymeia, 369
Coenosia, 369
Eriphia, 369
Ropalomera, 370
Ochtera, 370
Ephydra,370
Notiphila, 370
Thyrephora, 371
Sphaerocera, 371
Dialvta,372
Cordylura,372
Scatophaga, 372
Loxocera, 372
Chyliza, 372
Lissa, 373
Psilomyia, 373

Order XII.— DIPTERA— (^con^mwerf;.

Geomyza, 373
Tetanura, 373
Tanypeza, 373
Lonchoptera, 373
Heleomyza, 373
Dryomyza, 374
Saprorayza, 374
Oscinis, 374
Chlorops, 374
Hophila, 374
dlites, 375
Euthycera, 375
Sepedon, 375
Tetanocera, 375
Micropeza, 376
Calobota, 376
Diopsis, 377
Cephalia, 377
Sespis, 377
Ortalis, 378
Tetanops, 378
Tephritis, 378
Platystoma, 379
Celyphus, 379
Lauxania, 379
Timia, 379
Ulidia, 379
Mosillus. 380
Homalura, 380
Gymnomyza, 380
Lonchsea, 380
Phora, 380
Fam. 6.— PuPiPARA, 381

Hippobosca, 383

Hippobosca proper, 383
Ornithomya, 384
Feronia, 384
Stenepleryx, 384
Oxypterum, 384
Strebia, 384
Melophagus, 384
Lipotena, 384

Nycteribia, 385

Barula, 385

XXXVUl INDBX.

FOURTH GREAT DIVISION OF THE ANIMAL KINGDOM.

ANIMALIA RADIATA.

Distribution of the Radiata into five Classe«, 389.

CLASSES.

I. ECHIN'ODERMATA. | III, AciLEPHA.

II. Entozoa. j IV. Polypi.

V. Infusoria.

. CLASS L— ECHINODERMATA.
Order I.— PEDICELLATA, 390
Asterias, 391

Asterias proper, 391

Ophiura, 392

Euryales (Gorgonocephala, Leach), 393

Comatula(Alecto, Leach), 393
Encrinus, 393

Apiocrinites, 394

Encrinites, 394

Pentacrinus, 394

Platycrinites, 394

Poteriocrinites, 394

Cyathocrinites, 394

Actinocrinites, 394

Rhodocrinites, 394

Eugeniacrinites, 394
Echinus, 394

Echinus proper, 395

Echinoneus, 396

Nucleolites, 396

Galerites, 397

Scutella, 397

Rotula, 397

Cassidulus, 397

Anachites, 3 98

Clypeaster, 398

Fibular ia, 398

Spatangus, 398

Brissoides, 398

Brissus, 399
Holothuria, 399

OrderII.— APODA, 401

Molpadia, 401
Minyas, 401
Priapulus, 401

Order Il.—APODA—Cco7itinued).

Lithoderma, 401

Sipunculus, 402

Bonellia, 402

Thalasseraa, 402

Thalassema proper, 408
Echiurus, 403
Sternapsis, 403

CLASS II.— ENTOZOA.
Oudkr I.— NEMATOIDEA, 404

Filaria, 405

Trichocephaliis, 405

Trichostoma, 406
Oxyuris, 406

CucuUanus, 406

Ophiostoma, 406

Ascaris, 406

Strongylus, 407

Spiroptera, 408

Physaloptera, 408

Sclerostoma, 408

Liorhynchus, 408

Pentastoma, 408

Prionoderma, 409

Lemaea, 409

Lernpea proper, 409
Pennella, 410
Sphyrion, 410
Anchorella, 410
Brachiella, 410
Clavella, 411
Chrondracanthui, 411

Nemertes, 411

Tabularia, 412

OiDhiocephalus, 412

Cerebratula, 412

Ordkr II.— PARENCHYMATA, 412

Fam. 1. ACANTHOCF.PHALA, 412

Echinorhynchus, 412
Hseruca,413
Fam. 2. — Trematodea, 413

Fasciola, 413

Festucaria, 414
Strigea, 414
Caryophyllseus, 414
Distoma, 414

HoIostoma,415

Polystoma, 415

Xl INDEX.

Order 11.— FARENCHYMATA— (continued).
Cyclocotyle, 415

Tristoma, 415
Hectocotyle,416
Aspidogaster, 416
Planaria, 416
Prostoma, 417
Dcrostoma, 417

Fam.Z. — T^NioiDEA, 417
Taenia, 417
Tricuspidaria, 418
Bothryocephalus, 418
Dibothryorhynchus, 419
Floriceps, 419
Tetrarhynchus, 419

Tentacularia, 419
Cysticercus, 419
Coenurus, 420
Scolex, 420

Fam. 4. — Cestoidea, 420
Ligula, 420

CLASS III.— ACALEPHA.
Order I.— SIMPLICIA, 421

Medusa, 421

Medusa proper, 422
^quorea, 422
Phorcynia, 422
Foveolia, 422
Pelagia, 422
Cyansea, 423
Rhizostoma, 423
Cephea, 424
Cassiopea, 424
Astoma, 424
Berenix,424
Eudora, 425
Carybdea, 425
Beroe, 425
Idya, 426
Doliolum, 426
Callianira, 426
Tanira, 426
Alcinoe, 426
Ocyroe, 426
Cestum,426

Porpita, 427

Velella, 427

INDEX, Xli

Order II.— HYDROSTATICA, 427

Physalia, 428
Physsophora, 428

Physsophora proper, 428

Hippopus, 429

Cupulita, 429

Racemida, 429

Rhizophyza, 429

Stephanomia, 429
Diphyes, 429

Diphyes proper, 430

Calpes, 430

Abyles, 430
■ Cuboides,430

Navicula, 430

CLASS IV.— POLYPI.
Order I.— CARNOSI, 431

Actinia, 431

Actinia proper, 431

Thalassiantha, 432

Discosoma, 432

Zoanthus, 432
Lucernaria, 433

Order II.— GELATINOSI. 433

Hydra, 433
Corine, 434
Cristatella, 434
Vorticella, 434
Pedicellaria, 435

Order III.— CORALLIFERI, 435

Fam 1. — TuBULARii, 436

Tubipora, 436
Tubularia, 436

Tubularia marina, 436

Tibiana, 437

Cornularia, 437

Anguinaria, 437 ^

Campanularia, 437

Clytia, 437

Laomedea, 437
Sertularia, 437

Aglaophenia, 437

Amatia, 438

Antennularia, 438

Sertularia proper, 438

xlii INDBX,

Order IlL—CORALLIFERI— Ccow/inMeo^J.
Fam. 2. — Cellularii, 438

Cellularia, 438

Crisia, 439
Acamarchis, 439
Loricula, 439
Eucratea, 439
Electra, 439
Salicorniai;ia, 439

Flustra, 439

Cellepora, 440

Tubulipora, 440

Corallina, 440

Corallina proper, 440
Amphiroea, 440
Jania, 440
Cymopolia, 440
PeniciUa, 440
Halymedes, 440
Flabellaria, 440
Galaxaura, 442
Liagora, 442
Anadiomene, 442
Acetabulum, 442
Poh'^physa, 442

Fam. 3. — Corticati, 443

Ceratophyta, 443

Antipathes, 443

Gorgonia, 443

Plexaures, 444
Eunicea, 444
Muricea, 444
Primnoa, 444

Lithophyta, 444

Isis, 444

Corallium, 444
Melitsea, 444
Isis proper, 445
Mopsea, 445

Madrepora, 445

Fungia, 445
Turbinolia, 445
Caryophyllia, 445
Oculina, 446
Madrepora proper, 446
Pocillopora, 446
Serialopora, 446
Astrea, 446
Explanaria, 446

INDEX. xliii

Order m.—CORALUFEm— (continued).

Porites, 446
Meandrina, 446
Pavonia, 446
Hydnophora, 446
Agaricina, 447
Sarcinula, 447
Stylina, 447

Millepora, 447

Disticophora, 447
Millepora proper, 447
Eschara, 447
Retepora, 447
Adeona, 447

Natantes, 448

Pennatula, 448

Pennatula proper, 448
Virgularia, 448
Scirpearia, 449
Pavonaria, 449
Renilla, 449
Veretillum, 449
Ombellularia, 449

Ovulites, 449

Lunulites, 449

Orbulites, 449

Dactylopora, 449

Alcyones, 449

Alcyonum, 450

Thethya, 450

Spongia, 450

CLASS v.— INFUSORIA.
Order I— ROTIFERA, 450

Furcularia, 452

Trichocerca, 452
Vaginicola, 452

Tubicolaria, 452

Brachionus, 452

Order II.— HOMOGENEA, 453
Ureolaria, 453
Trichoda, 453
Leucophra, 453
Kerona, 453
Himantopes, 453
Cercaria, 453
Vibrio, 453
Enchelis, 454
Cyclidiura, 454

Xliv INDEX.

Order 11.— HOMOGE^E A— ('continued) .
Paramecium, 454
Kolpoda, 454
Gonium, 454
Bursaria, 454
Proteus, 454
Monas, 454
Volvox, 454

PROPERTY OF

Z. p. METCALF